Full text of "The ecclesiastical history of Socrates, surnamed Scholasticus, or the Advocate : comprising a history of the church, in seven books, from the accession of Constantine, A.D. 305, to the 38th year of Theodosius II., including a period of 140 years"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

yUicUbrfi

THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

SOCRATES,

8UBNAMED 8CHOLA8TICU8, OR THE ADVOCATE.

COMPKISTKO A

HISTORY OF THE CHURCH,

IN SEVEN BOOKS,

FROM THE ACCESSION OF CONSTANTINE, A. D. 305, TO

THE 38th YEAR OF THEODOSIUS II., INCLUDING

A PERIOD OF 140 YEARS.

with some accousrr df^ tme' author, and notes selected

' ^fAom ValesiCs.

« • • • '<

LONDON :
HENRT G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

MDCOCUII.

;pub:,.

'. \

ASrth, LENOX AND

TIL0£H F0UNDAT(0N8

K 1916 L

• • «

• •

• ■•• •*. •" •

*, ■ . " •

•• • ;•..":

• ' • ' • •

JOHN CHILD8 AND SON, BUKGAY.

THE LIFE OF SOCRATES,

AND

AN ACCOUNT OF HIS WRITINGS.

Socrates, our historian, was a native of Constantinople ;
for he himself states that he was born and educated in that
city, and that for this reason he has detailed principally events
which occurred there. In his youth his philological studies
were prosecuted under the direction of the granunarians Hel-
ladius and Ammonius, both of whom were idolaters; who,
having withdrawn from Alexandria about this time, had taken
up their abode at Constantinople. The reasons which in-
duced them to migrate from Alexandria are thus explained
by Socrates himself.* — When the Pagan temples had been
pulled down, by the zeal and exertion of Theophilus bishop
of that city, Helladius and Ammonius (one of whom had
been a priest of Jupiter at Alexandria, and the other of
Simius) grieved at the contempt which was cast upon their
gods, quitted the scene of what they considered sacrilege,
and retired to Constantinople. These transactions took
place during the consulship of Tamasius and Promotus, ac-
cording to the " Chronicon " of Marcellinus, which was the
eleventh year of the emperor Theodosius. It would there*
fore appear that Socrates was born about the commencement
of his reign, inasmuch as boys were generally placed under
the tuition of grammarians at ten years of age : but some date
his birth in the year 380. He afterwards studied rhetoric

' Book T. chap* xvi.

IV LIFE OP SOCRATES.

under Troilus, a celebrated teacher of philosophy and elo-
quence at Constantinople. This however is rather inferred
from his frequent and honourable mention of Troilus, than,
from any direct statement of the fact. He speaks of Side
in Pamphylia as the country of Troilus, and names Euse-
bins, and the bishops Silvanus and Alabius, as among the
number of his distinguished pupils ; and finally ^ declares
that the Praetorian prefect Anthemius, who daring the
minority of Theodosius guided the administration, was greatly
influenced by his counsels : to which he adds this eulogy of
him : " Who, in addition to his philosophical attainments, was
not inferior to Anthemius in political sagacity." On these
grounds therefore it is concluded that Troilus taught Socrates
rhetoric.

Our author's first appearance in public life was in the
Forum at Constantinople, as a special pleader : it was from
this circumstance that the cognomen '* Scholasticus " was
applied to him ; which indeed was the general appellation
for advocates on their leaving the schools of the rhetoricians
to devote themselves to the duties of their profession. Wheti
at length he resigned his legal practice, his attention was
directed to the compilation of a " History of the Church," iti
seven books, from the year 309, where Eusebius ends, to the
year 445 ; in which he has displayed singular judgment, and
accurate as well as laborious research. He has carefully
marked the periods of remarkable events, by giving the Con-
sulates and Olympiads ; and has invested his matter with
authority, by having drawn his information from the most
authentic sources to which he could obtain access, such as
public records, pastoral and episcopal letters, acts of synods,
and the works of other ecclesiastical writers. In the com-
position of his ** History," he has studiously adopted and
maintained simplicity and plainness of style, to the rigorous
exclusion of all oratorical ornament, in order that he might

\ Book Tii. chap. i.

LIFE OF 800BATE8.

be the more readily understood by all classes of persons,
he himself declares at the conmiencement of his first and third
books.

His first two books were originally composed on the entire
credit of Rufinns ; but having afterwards discovered, from
the works of Athanasius, that the principal circumstances
ei the persecution, which that noble defender of the Divinity
of Christ sufiered, had been omitted, he subsequently amend-
ed them.^

He however confounds Maximian with Maximin, which
is surprising, considering that he chiefly lived at Constanti-
nc^le. He errs also in stating that five bishops wege con*
demned in the council of Nice for refusing to approve the
eonfessi<m of faith there made ; for a letter of the council
shows that there were but two, viz. Theonas and Secundus.
Theognis and Eusebius were indeed exiled by command of
the emperor Constantino ; but it was at another time, and
for a different reason than that assigned by Socrates, as Je-
nnne and Philostorgus testify. His allusion to the council
of Sirmium is full of obscurity ; and he was evidently under
the mistake of supposing that the three confessions there pro-
mulgated at three several councils, were set forth on one and
the same occasion.

Socrates, moreover, in speaking of the council held at
Antioch by the Arians in the year 341, seems to attach
too much of authority to the usage which early prevailed of
inviting the bishop of Rome to all ecclesiastical conventions
in the West As if he believed there was a law which forbad
any decision in the Church without that prelate's sanction.
But Julius himself, who was neither ignorant of his privi-
l^es, nor disposed to relinquish any right which pertained
to his see, far from pretending to pre-eminence among his
brethren, disclaimed everything beyond the courtesy of beihg

^ See book ii. chap, i., where he states the grounds of his conduct in
flus respect. ^

[SOCBATES.] b

Yl LIFE OF 80CRA.TES.

invited to attend, and being consulted in common with the
other bishops of Italy. And although the primacy of that
episcopate was. recognised, both before and after the council
of Nice, a preference of judgment in the first instance was
neither claimed nor allowed, as the example of the council
of Antioch, where Paul of Samosata was condemned without
the participation of Dionjsius bishop of Rome, clearly shows.
In fact, the language of the bishops of Italy to those of the
East, complaining of their decision in the case of Maximus
and Nectarius without allowing them to take cognizance of
the affair, puts the matter in a very distinct light : *' Non
prcerogptivam vindicamus examinis," said they, " sed cansor-
Hum tamen debuit esse communis arbitrii."

With regard to his religious sentiments. Cardinal Baronius
in his '* Annals," and Philip Labbaeus in his book " De
Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis," assert that Socrates was of the
Novatian sect. Nicephorus abo expresses the same opinion
in the preface to his " Ecclesiastical History : " his words are,
*' Socrates had indeed the appellation Catharus, (i. e. pure^)
but his principles were not so,^* It must not be understood
from this that his cognomen was Catharus^ but simply that
he was a Novatian ; for the Novatians were accustomed to
designate themselves Cathari, as the eighth canon of the
Nicene council informs us. The same writer (book xi. chap,
xiv.) speaks thus of him : " Socrates {who from this passage
clearly owns that he was not opposed to the doctrines of the
Novatians) says that these things were related to him by a cer^
tain old manj"* &c. But the reasons why Socrates was by very
many considered a Novatian, are neither &w nor slight.
For in the first place he carefully enumerates the series of
Novatian prelates who governed their Church at Constan-
tinople from the times of Constantino, noticing also the
C6nsulates in which they severally died. In the next place
he passes the highest encomiums on each of them, especially
Agelius aid Sisinnius, Chrysanthus and Paul, and even avers

LIFE OF SOCBA.TES. TU

that by the prayers of the latter a miracle was performed at
OoBstantinople. In short, he enters into all things relating
to the sect of the Novatians with so much interest and fid«^lity,
as to seem at least extremely favourable to them. Tet
if any one will candidly examine the subject, he will find
no conclusiye eyidence of his having himself been a Nova-
tian. For with equal diligence he enumerates the Arian
prelates who had the administration of their church at Con-
stantinople : he is not however on that account said to have
been an Arian. In fact he has entered as fully into all the
circumstances connected with the Arians, Eunomians, and
Macedonians at Constantinople, as with the Novatians. He
has accounted for this in book iv. chap. xxiv. : -where he
states that his object more particularly was to record those
things which took place at Constantinople ; as well because
he himself resided in that city, in which he had been bom
and educated, as that the transactions there were of greater
importance, and more worthy of record. But if any one
should object that the Arian bishops are less commended by
Socrates than those of the Novatians, the ready answer is —
that the former were in every respect inferior to the latter ;
for the Novatian • Church was not only sounder in doctrines,
but at that time abounded with the most eminent clergy
It must notwithstanding be confessed that our author gener-
ally favours the Novatians : as when he numbers the founder
of that sect among the martyrs ; says that the Novatians
were attached to the Catholics by the strongest affection, and
united with them in public prayer ; and commends the dis-
course of Sisinnius in reprobation of the expression of Chry-
sostom, ''Even if thou hast repented a thousand times,
approach." But it is one thing to favour the Novatians,
and another to be a Novatian. Socrates might have been
favourable to them, either from being on terms of familiar
intercourse with the most distinguished among them, or

because he approved of their discipline and abstinence : for

b 2

VlU LIFB OF B0CBATS8*

we may gather from his writings that he was rather disposed
to austerity of habit. Still had he identified himself with
^at body, he surely would not (book ii. chap, sxxviii.) have
distinctly called the Catholics rove rfjc emcXi^a/ac? i^se &f the
Churchy and opposed them to the Noyatians, thereby acknow*
ledging the Novatians to be without the pale of the ChurclK
Moreover (book vi. chap. xx. and xxiii.) he classes the No-
vatians among the heretics, with Arians, Macedonians, and
Eunomians ; while he styles the Church simply and abso«*
lutely t^e Catholic Church, so discriminating it &om the
Churches of the various sects. Again, he censures in no
ambiguous terms the abolition of a Penitentiary Presbyter^
on the recommendation of Nectarius : for by this means, he
observes, licence was given to transgressors, since there was
no one whose duty it was to reprove them — ^which is not the
language of a Novatian ; for that sect did not admit <^ re-
pentance after baptism, as Socrates himself testifies. The-
odore Lector, who lived in the same city, land almost at the
same period as Socrates, viz. in the reign of Anastasius, in
an epistle prefixed to his Ecclesiastical History, denominates
Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret, avlpa^ Bto^tKtlcy men be*
loved of God, Finally, Peter Halloxius, in* his Notes on the
Life of Lrens&us, (page 664,) vindicates him from the charge
of Baronius, who wrote (a. d. 159) thus respecting him:
*^ These things Socrates the Novatian, he himself also cele-
brating the passover with the Jews on the 14th day of the
month," &c. For he remarks that, "whereas Socrates is
called a Novatian, it may be understood in two senses : in
one that he sometimes favoured the Novatians, which Bel-
larminus also affirms in his treatise ' De Scriptoribus Eccle-
siasticis' (a. d. 440) ; in the other that he had adopted their
heretical opinions. But in the chapter referred to he clearly
shows that he is neither a Novatian, nor favourable to their
views : on the contrary, he censures them, and exposes their
dissensions and vices in the character of an enemy rather

LIF£ OF 800RATXS. ix

than a friend, or perhaps that which most became him as an
historian, neither, but simply a narrator of truth."

But while we are bound to exonerate him from actual
identification with a sect whom he himself (book yi. chap.
XX. and xxiii.) reckons among the schismatics, we cannot so
easily justify all that he has advanced respecting the Nova-
tians; for he seems misinformed as to the state of their
schism and errors. Moreover he confounds Novatian, a pres-
byter of the Roman Church, who really first broke the unity
of the Church, with Novatus, a person who was either among
the presbytery, or, as some say, was bishop of Africa, and who
merely favoured that division, but was not the author of it.
Cyprian, from his personal knowledge of the latter, represents
him as " an unruly spirit, the enemy of peace, fond of novel-
ties, of insatiable avarice, and inflated with insufferable pride."
He further accuses him of having cast the seeds of discord
among the faithful of Carthage, of having robbed the widows
and orphans, and of having appropriated to his own use the
property of the Church and of the poor which had been de-
posited in his hands. He also charges him with having suf-
fered his father to die of hunger, and then neglected to give
hinr the honour of sepulture, with other gross enormities.
And finally, he adds, that apprehending the deposition and
excommunication he had merited, he anticipated his con-
demnation by flight, and going to Rome, joined himself to
Novatian, and committed there greater crimes than he had
been guilty of at Carthage. One would not wonder so much
that Socrates has not distinguished these two men, since other
Greek authors have not done so, who had little need of in-
formation on Oriental aflairs ; had not Eusebius in book vi.
of his History inserted a letter of Cornelius containing a
description of the occasion of the separation of the Novatians,
80 very unlike his own.^ This difference can only be attri-

' Socrates takes no notice whatever of the declaration of Cornelius,
(hat NoYatian separated firom ecclesiastical communion through jealousy,

Z LIFE OF SOCBA.TES.

buted to the too great readiness with which he listened to one
of these heretics at Constantinople ; who so artfully disguised
the circumstances connected with the origin of the schism, as
to lead him to suspect the credibility of Cornelius, as of an
interested party. It is under the influence of the same prin-
ciple, without doubt, that he sometimes passes such extrava-
gant encomiums on the exterior austerity of their conduct,
and the apparent sanctity of their life.

because he had not been elected bishop : that he managed to get himself
. ordained by three prelates whose reason had been clouded by the fumes
of wine : and that the pardon granted to those who had sacrificed to idols
during the persecution excited by Decius against the Church, was but a
pretext for his schism.

CONTENTS.

^»^

BOOK I.

L Preface to the entire work

II. By what means the empe-
ror Constantine became a
Christian ....

III. While Constantine favours
the Christians, Licinius, who
shared with him the imperial
dignity, persecutes them

IV. War arises between Con-
stantine and Licinius on ac-
count of the Christians

V. The dispute of Anus with
Alexander his bishop .

YI. Division begins in the
Church &om this controversy;
and Alexander, bishop of
Alexandria, excommunicates
Anus and his adherents

YII. The emperor Constantine,
being grieved at the disturb-
ance of the Churches, sends
Hosius, a Spaniard, to Alex-
andria, exhorting the bishop
and Arius to unanimity

YIII. Of the synod which was
held at Nice in Bithynia, and
the faith there promulgated

IX. The epistle of the synod,
relative to its decisions ; and
the condemnation of Arius,
with all those who held his
opinions ....

X. The emperor summons to
the synod Acesius also bishop
of the Novatians .

XI. Of the bishop Paphnutius

Page

f&.

38
39

40
41

Chap.

XII. Of Spyridon, bishop
the Cyprians

XIII. Ojf Eutychian the monk

XIV. Eusebius bishop of Ni-
comedia, and Theogms bi-
shop of Nice, who had been
banished on account of their
concurring in opinion with
Arius, having published their
recantation, and agreed to
the exposition of tiie faith,
are reinstated in their sees

XV. After the synod, on the
death of Alexander, Athana-
sius is constituted bishop of
Alexandria ....

XVI. The emperor Constan-
tine having enlarged the an-
cient Byzantium, calls it Con-
stantinople . . . . ib,

XVII. The emperor's mother,
Helen, having arrived at Je-
rusalem, finds the cross of
Christ which she had long
sought, and b^ds a church

XVIII. The emperor Constan-
tine abolishes Paganism, and
erects many churches in dif-
ferent places

XIX. By what means, in the
time of Constantine, the na-
tions in the interior of India
were Christianized

XX. By what means the Ibe-
rians were converted to Chris-
tianity ....

XXI. Of Antony the monk .

53
55

Zll

CONTENTS.

Chap. Page

XXII. Of Manes the ringleader
of the Manichsean heresy,
and whence his origin . . 56

XXIII. Eusebius bishop of Ni-
comedia, and Theognis bishop
of Nice, having resumed cour-
age, endeavoiur to subvert
the Nicene creed, by plotting
against Athanasius . . 58

XXIV. Of the synod held at
Antioch, which deposed Eu'*
stathius bishop of Antioch,
on whose account a sedition
was excited which almost
ruined the city » . .60

XXV. Of the presbyter who
exerted himself that Arius
might be recalled . . 62

XXVI. Arius on being recalled
presents his recantation to
the emperor, and pretends
to acknowledge the Nicene
creed 63

XXVII. Arius having returned
to Alexandria with the em-
peror's consent, and not be-
ing received by Athanasius,
the partisans of Eusebius lay
many charges before the em-
peror against Athanasius . 64

XXVIII. On account of the
charges against Athanasius,
the emperor directs a 83mod

of bishops to be helH at Tyre 67

XXIX. Of Arsenius, and his
hand which was said to have
been cut off . . .68

XXX. The accusers betake
themselves to flight, when
Athanasius is found innocent
of what was first laid to his
charge . . . .69

XXXI. When the bishops will
not admit his defence on the
second charge, Athanasius
flees to the emperor . . ib,

XXXII. On the departure of
Athanasius, those who com-
posed the synod vote his de-
position . . . .70

Chap. ' Page

XXXIII. The synod proceed
from Tyre to Jerusalem, and
having kept the feast of de-
dication of the "New Jeru-
salem,*' receive Arius and
his followers again into com-
munion . . . • 71

XXXIV. The emperor sum-
mons the synod to himself by
letter, in order that the
charges against Athanasius
might be minutely investi-
gated before him . . 72

XXXV. The synod not having
come to the emperor, the
partisans of Eusebius accuse .
Athanasius of having threat-
ened to withhold &e com
which is supplied to Ckm-
stantinople from Alexandria :
on which account the empe-
ror, being exasperated, sends
Athanasius away into exile,
ordering him to remain in the
Gallias . . . .74

XXXVI. Of Marcellus bishop
of Ancyra, and Asterius the
sophist . . . .75

XXXVII. After the banish-
ment of Athanasius, Arius,
having been sent for from
Alexandria by the emperor,
excites commotions against
Alexander bishop of Con-
stantinople . . . .76

XXXVIII. The death of Arius 77

XXXIX. The emperor, having
fallen into disease, dies . 79

XL. The funeral obsequies of
the emperor Gonstantme . 80

BOOK n.

I. The preface, in which the
reason is assigned for 'the
Author's revision of his first
and second books . . ib,

II. Eusebius bishop of Nico-
media and his party, by

OONTSKTS.

XUl

CbKp. Pafe

again endeayoming to intro-
duce the Arian heresy, create '
disturbances in the cSiurches 81

III. Athanasius, confiding in
the letter of Constantino the
younger, returns to Alex-
andria . . . • 83

IV. On the death of Eusebius
Pamphilus, Acacius succeeds

to the bishopric of Cesarea . 84
y. The death of Constantine
the younger . . . ib,

VI. Alexander bishop of Con-
stantinople at his death pro-
"poaes the election either of
Paul or Macedonius as his
successor . . • . ib,

VII. The emperor Constantius
ejects Paul after his eleva-
tion to the prelacy, and send-
ing for JBusebius of Nico-
media, invests him with the
bishopric of Constantinople 85

VIII. Eusebius, having con-
Tened another synod at An-
tioch in Syria, causes another
form of nuth to be promul-
gated ib,

IX. Of Eusebius Emisenus . 87

X. The bishops assembled at
Antioch, on the refusal of
Eusebius Emisenus to accept
the bishopric of Alexandria,
ordain Gregory, and change
the expression of the Nicene
creed 88

XI. On the arrival of Gregory
at Alexandria, guarded by a
military force, Athanasius
flees 90

XII. The people of Constanti-
nople restore Paul to his see
after the death of Eusebius,
while the Arians elect Ma-
cedonius . . . .91

XIII. Paul is again ejected
from the Church by Constan-
tius, in consequence of the
slau^ter of Hermogenes his
genml • . . .92

Chap. p^^

XIV. The Arians remove Gre-
gory from the see of Alex-
an<ma, and appoint George

in his place . . .93

XV. Athanasius and Paul goinff
to Rome, and being fortified
by the letters of Julius bishop
of Rome, recover their re-
spective dioceses . . ib,

XVI. The emperor Constantius
sends an order to Philip the
Pnetorian Prefect, that Paul
should be exiled, and and Ma-
cedonius instaUed in his see 95

XVII. Athanasius, afiraid of the
emperor's menaces, returns

to Rome again . . .96

XVIII. The emperor of the
West requests his brother to
send to him such persons as
could give an account of the
deposition of Athanasius and
Paul. Those who are sent
publish another form of the
creeu . * ■ • • «mi

XIX. An elaborate exposition

of the faith. ... 99

XX. Of the synod at Sardica . 104

XXI. Defence of Eusebius
Pamphilus .... 105

XXII. The synod of Sardica
restore Paul and Athanasius
to their sees; and on the
Eastern emperor's refusal to
admit them, the emjperor of
the West threatens lum with
war 109

XXIII. Constantius being
afraid of his brother's me-
naces, by letter recalls Atha-
nasius, and sends him to
Alexandria . . . 110

XXIV. Athanasius, passing
through Jerusalem on his re-
turn to Alexandria, is re-
ceived into communion by
Maximus: and a synod of
bishops being convened in
that city, the Nicene creed is
confirmed .... U7

5av

CONTENTS.

Chap. Page

XXV. Of the tyrants Magnen-
tius and Vetranio . .118

XXVI. After the death of Con-
stans the Western emperor,
Paul and Athanasius are
again ejected from their sees :
the former after being carried
into exile is slain ; but the
latter escapes by flight . 119

XXVII. Macedonius, having
possessed himself of the see
of Constantinople, does much
mischief to those who differ
from him in opinion . . 120

XXVIII. Athaxuisius's account
of the violences committed
at Alexandria by George the
Arian 121

XXIX. Of the Heresiarch
Photinus .... 124

XXX. Forms of the creed pub-
lished at Sirmium, in pre-
sence of the emperor Con-
stantius . . . . ib,

XXXI. Of Hosius bishop of
Cordova .... 130

XXXII. Overthrow of the ty-
rant Magnentius . . , ib.

XXXIII. Of the Jews inhabit-
ing Dio Csesarea in Palestine 131

XXXIV. Of GaUus Caesar . 132

XXXV. Of Aetius the Syrian,
master of Eunomius . . ib,

XXXVI. Of the synod at Mi-
lan 134

XXXVII. Of the synod at Ri-
mini, and the creed there
published .... 135

XXXVIII. Cruelty of Mace-
donius, and tumults raised

by him .... 145

XXXIX. Of the synod at Se-
leucia, a city of Isauria .149

XL. Acacius bishop of Caesarea
dictates another form of the
creed in the synod at Se-
leucia .... 151

XLI. On the emperor's return
from the West, the Acacians
are convened at Constanti-

Chap. Page

nople, and confirm the creed
brought forward at Rimini,
after making some additions
to it 156

XLII. On the depositicm of
Macedonius, Eudoxius ob-
tains the bishopric of Con-
stantinople .... 159

XLIII. Of Eustathius bishop
of Sebastia .... ICO

XLIV. Of Meletius bishop of
Antioch .... 162

XLV. The heresy of Macedo-
nius 163

XL VI. Of the ApoUinaristas,
and their heresy . . . 165

XL VI I. Death of the emperor
Constantius . . . 166

BOOK III.

I. Of Julian, his lineage, and
education: his apostasy to
Paganism after his elevation

to the imperial dignity . 167

II . Of the sedition exdted at
Alexandria, and how George
was slain .... 173

III. The emperor, indignant at
the murder of George, se-
verely censures the Alex-
andrians by letter . . 174

IV. On the death of George,
Athanasius returns to Alex-
andria, and is re-established

in his see . . . . 176

V. Of Lucifer and Eusebius . 177

VI. Lucifer goes to Antioch
and ordains Paulinus . . ib,

VI I. By the co-operation of
Eusebius and Athanasius a
synod is convened at Alex-
andria, wherein the Trinity is
declared to be consubstantial ib.

VIII. Quotations from Athan-
asius's apology for his flight 180

IX. After the synod of Alex-
andria, composed of the sup-
porters-of the doctrine of

CONTENTS.

Cbap. Page

G<»ijsabstantiality, Eiisebius,
proceeding to Antioch, finds
the Catholics at yariance on
account of Paulinus*s ordina-
tion, and having exerted him-
self in vain to reconcile them,
he departs .... 184

X. Of Hilary bishop of Poic-
tiers ..... 185

XI. The emperor Julian exacts
money from the Christians 186

XII. Of Maris bishop of Chal-
cedon 187

XIII. Of the tumult excited by
the Pagans against the Chris-
tians 188

XIV. FUghtofAthanasius .190

XV. Martyrs at Merus in Phry-
gia, under the reign of Julian ib,

XVI. On the emperor's pro-
hibiting Christians being in-
structed in Greek literature,
the two Apollinares compose
books in that language . 191

XVII. The emperor preparing
an expedition against the
Persians, arrives at Antioch,
where having provoked the
ridicule of the inhabitants, he
retorts on them by a satirical
publication, entitled " Miso-
pogon," i. e. The Beard-
hater 194

XVI II. The emperor consult-
ing an oracle, the demon gives
no response, being awed by
the proximty of Babylas the
martyr .... 195

XIX. Wrath of the emperor,
and firmness of Theodore the
confessor .... 196

XX. The Jews being instigated
by the emperor to rebuild
thdr temple, are frustrated
m their attempt by miracu-
lous interposition . . 197

XXI. The emperor's irruption
into Persia, and death . 198

XXII. Jovian is proclaimed
emperor .... 200

Chap. pag^

XXIII. Refutation of the state-
ments of Libanius the sophist
concerning Julian . .201

XXIV. Anxiety of the bishops
to induce Jovian to favour
their own creed . . . 208

XXV. The Macedonians and
Acacians convene at Antioch,
and declare their assent to

the Nicene Creed . . i6.

XXVI. Death of the emperor
Jovian .... 211

BOOK IV.

I. After Jovian's death, Valen-
tinian is proclaimed emperor,
who makes his brother Va-
lens his colleague in the em-
pire ; Valentinian holding the
orthodox faith, but Valens
being an Arian . . . 211

II. Vdentinian goes into the
West, leaving Valens at Con-
stantinople, who accedes to
the request of the Macedoni-
ans that a synod might be
convened, but persecutes the
Homoousians . . .213

III. While Valens persecutes
the orthodox Christians in the
East, a tyrant arises at Con-
stantinople, named Proco-
pius: and at the same time
an earthquake and inunda-
tion take place . . . 214

IV. llie Macedonians convene
a synod at Lampsacus, during
a period of both secular and
ecclesiastical agitation; and
after confirming the Anti-
ochian Creed, and anathema-
tizing that promulgated at
Bimini, they again ratify the
deposition of Acacius and
Eudoxius .... ib.

V. Engagement between Valens
and Procopius near Nacolia
ia Fhrygia ; after which the

XVI

CONTENTS.

Cbap. Fi«e

tyrant is betrayed by his ohief
officers, and with them put
to death .... 215

VI. After the tyrant's death,
Ya^ens constrains those who
composed the synod, and all
Christians, to profess Arian
tenets 216

VII. Eunomins supersedes
Eleusius in the see of Gyzi-
cum. His origin, and imita-
tion of Aetius, whose amanu-
ensis he had been . . ib,

VIII. Of the oracle found in-
scribed on a stone, when the
walls of Chalcedon were de-
molished by order of the em-
peror Valens . . . 218

IX. Valens persecutes the No-
vatians, because of their hold-
ing the orthodox faith . .219

X. The emperor Valentinian
begets a son, who is named
afler his father : Gratian hav-
ing been bom before his ac-
cession to the imperial dig-
nity 220

XI. Hail of extraordinary size :
and earthquakes in Bithynia
and the Hellespont . . 221

XII. The Macedonians pressed
by the emperor's violence to-
ward them, send a deputation
to Liberius bishop of Rome,
and subscribe the Homoou-
sian Creed .... 222

XIII. Eunomius separates from
Eudoxius ; through whom a
disturbance being raised at
Alexandria, Athanasius se-
cretes himself again, until by
▼irtue of the emperor's let-
ters, he is re-established . 227

XIV. The Arians ordain De-
mophilus afler the decease of
Eudoxius at Constantinople ;
but the orthodox party con-
stitute Evagrius his successor 228

XV. The Homoousians are per-
secuted by the Arians, after

Cbap. Page

the banishm^it of Evagrius
and Eustathius . . . 229

XVI. Ecclesiastics burnt in a
ship by order of Valens. Fa-
mine in Phrygia . . .46,

XVII. The emperor Valens,
while at Antioch, again per-
secutes the Homoousians . 230

XVIII. Transactions at Edesaa :
constancy of the devout citi-
zens, and courage of a pious
female . . . .231

XIX. Slaughter of many per*
sons by Valens cm account of
their names, by reason of a
heathen prediction . . 232

XX. Death of Athanasius, and
elevation of Peter to his see 233

XXI. The Arians induce the
emperor to set Lucius over
the see of Alexandria, and
Peter is imprisoned . . ib.

XXII. Flight of Peter to Rome.
Massacre of the Solitaries at

the instigation of the Arians 234

XXIII. A list of holy persons
who devoted themselves to a
solitary life . . . , ib,

XXIV. Assaultupon the monks,
and banishment of their supe-
riors, who exhibit miraculous
power .... 241

XXV. Of Didymus the blind
man 243

XXVI. Of BasU bishop of Cte-
sarea, and Gregory of Nazi-
anzen . . . • . 241

XXVII. Of Gregory Thauma-
turgus .... 247

XXVIII. Of Novatus and his
followers. The Novatians of
Phrygia alter the time of
keeping Easter . . . 248

XXIX. Damasus ordained bi-
shop of Rome. Sedition and
loss of life caused by the
rivalry of Ursinus . . 250

XXX. Dissension about a suc-
cessor to Auxentius bishop
of Milan. Ambrosiua go-

CONTENTS.

xvii

(%sp. Page

vemor of the proTince, going
to appease the tumult, is by
general consent, the emperor
Yalentinian also sanctioning
it, elected to preside over
that see ... . 251

XXXI. Death of Yalentmian 252

XXXII. The emperor Valens,
appeased by the oration of
Themistus the philosopher,
mitigates his persecution of
the Christians . . . 254

XXXIII. The Goths, under
the reign of Yalens, embrace
Christianity . . , ib,

XXXIY. Admission of the fu-
gitive Goths into the Roman
territories, which caused the
emperor's overthrow, and
eventuaDy the subversion of
the Roman empire . . 255

XXXY. Remission of persecu-
tion against the Christians,
because of the war with the
Goths 256

XXXYI. The Saracens, under
Mavia their queen, embrace
Christianity; and Moses, a
pious monk, is ordained their
bishop .... 257

XXXYII. After the departure
of Yalens from Antioch, the
Alexandrians eject Lucius,
and restore Peter . . 258

XXXYIII. The emperor Va-
lens is slain in an engagement
with the Goths near Adria-
nople 259

BOOK Y.

The Preface to Book Y. . 260

I. The Goths again attack Con-
,8tantinople, and are repulsed

by the citizens, aided by some
Saracen auxiliaries . . 261

II. The emperor Gratian re-
calls the orthodox bishops,
and expels the heretics from

C!un>. Page

the chturches. He takes The-
odosius as Ms imperial col- .
league .... 262

III. The principal bishops who
flourished at that time . ib

lY. The Macedonians who had
subscribed the Homoousian
doctrine, return to their form-
er error .... 263

Y. Transactions at Antioch in
connexion with Paulinus and
Meletius . , , . ib

YI. Gregory of Nazianzen is
translated to the see of Con-
stantinople. The emperor
Theodosius falling sick at
Thessalonica, is Uiere bap-
tized by Ascholius the bishop 264

YII. Gregory abdicates the
episcopate of Constantinople.
The emperor orders Demo-
philus the Arian bishop either
to assent to the Homoousian
faith, or leave the city . 265

YIII. A synod convened at
Constantinople. , Ordination
of Nectarius . . . 266

IX. The body of Paul, bishop
of Constantinople, is honour-
ably transferred from his
place of exile. Death of Me-
letius 269

X. The emperor causes a synod
to be convened composed of
all the various sects. Arca-
dius is proclaimed Augustus.
The Novatians permitted to
hold their assemblies in the
city of Constantinople . . ib,

XI. The emperor Gratian is
slain by the treachery of the
tyrant Maximus. Justina
ceases from persecuting Am-
brose 273

XII. While the emperor Theo-
dosius is engaged in military
preparations against the ty-
rant, his son Honorius is bom.
He then proceeds to Milan, in
order to encounter Maximus 274

XTUl

CONTENTS.

Cbap. Page

XIII. The Arians excite a tu-
mult at Constantinople . 275

XIV. Overthrow and death of
the t3nrant Maximus . . 276

XV. Of Flavian bishop of An-
tioch 277

XVI. Demolition of the idol-
atrous temples at Alexan-
dria; and conflict between

the Pagans and Christians . ib.

XVII. Of the hieroglyphics
found in the temple of Se-
rapis 279

XVIII. Reformation of abuses
at Rome by the emperor
Theodosius. . . . 280

XIX. The office of Peniten-
tiary Presbyter abolished . 281

XX. Divisions among the Ari-
ans and other heretics . 283

XXI. Peculiar schism among

the Novatians . . . 284

XXII. The Author's views re-
specting the celebration of
Easter ; with observations on
Baptism, Fasting, Marriage,
the Eucharist, and other ec-
clesiastical rites . . . 286

XXIII. Further dissensions
among the Arians at Con-

• stantinople .... 294

XXIV. The Eunomians divide
into several factions . . 296

XXV. The tyrant Eugenius
compasses the death of Va-
lentinian junior . . . 297

XXVI. Death of the emperor
Theodosius .... 298

BOOK VI.

The Preface to Book VI. . 299

I. Theodosius*s two sons divide
the empire. Ruflnus is slain

at the feet of Arcadius . 301

II. Death of Nectarius, and
ordination of John . . ib,

III. Birth and education of John
bishop of Constantinople . 303

Cbap. Page

IV. John renders himself odi-
ous to his clergy. Of Sera-
pion 305

V. John draws down upon him-
self the displeasure of many
persons of rank and power.

Of the eunuch Eutropius . 306

VI. Gainas the Goth attempts
to usurp the sovereign power,
and after filling Constantino-
ple with disorder, is slain . 307

VII. Dissension between Theo-
phQus bishop of Alexandria
and the Monks. Condemna-
tion of Origen's books . .311

VIII. The Arians and Homo-
ousians practise nocturnal al-
ternative hymns, a species of
composition ascribed to Igna-
tius, sumamed Theophorus.
Conflict between the two par-
ties . . . . . 314

IX. Theophilus bishop of Alex-
andria endeavours to depose
John bishop of Constantino-
ple . . « . . 315

X. Epiphanius bishop of Cy-
prus convenes a synod to con-
demn the books of Origen . 316

XI. Of Severian and Anti-
ochus : their disagreement
with John .... 317

XII. Epiphanius performs or-
dinations at Constantinople
without John's permission . 320

XIII. The author 8 defence of
Origen .... 321

XIV. Epiphanius, admonished
by John concerning his anti-
canonical proceedings, leaves
Constantinople . . . 322

XV. John is ejected from his
church on account of his dis-
praise of women . . . 323

XVI. Sedition on account of
John Chrysostom's banish- *
ment. He is recalled . . 325

XVII.Conflict between the Con-
stantinopolitans and Alexan-
drians. Flight of Theophi-

CONTENTS.

XIX

Cbap. Page

lus and the bisliops of his
party 326

XVIII. Of Eudoxia's silver
statue. John is exiled a se-
cond time . . . . 327

XIX. Ordination of Arsacius
as John's successor. Indis-
position of Cyrin bishop of
Ghalcedon .... 329-

XX. Death of Arsacius, and
ordination of Atticus . . 330

XXI. John dies in exile . . 331

XXII. Of Sisinnius bishop of
the Novatians. His readi-
ness at repartee . . , ib.

XXIII. Death of the emperor
Arcadius .... 333

BOOK VII.

I. Anthemius the Prsetorian
prefect administers the go-
vernment of the East, in be-
half of young Theodosius . 334

II. Character and conduct of
Atticus bishop of Constanti-
nople 335

III. Of Theodosius and Aga-
petus bishops of Synada . 336

IV. A paralytic Jew healed by
Atticus in baptism . . 337

V. The Presbyter Sabbatius,
formerly a Jew, separates
from the Novatians . . 338

VI. Bishops of the Arian he-
resy 339

VII. Cyril succeeds Theophilus
bishop of Alexandria . . 340

VIII. Propagation of Christi-
anity among the Persians ^ ib,

IX. Bishops of Antioch and
Rome 342

X. Rome taken and sacked by
Alaric .... ib.

XI. Bishops of Rome . . 343

XII. Of Chrysanthus bishop of
the Novatians at Constanti-
nople 344

XIII. Conflict between the

Chap. Paga

Christians and Jews at Alex-
andria: and breach between
Cyril the bishop and Orestes
the prefect .... 345

XIV. Sedition of the monks
against the prefect of Alex-
andria 347

XV. Of Hypatia the female
philosopher. . . . 348

XVI. The Jei^ commit an-
other outrage upon the Chris-
tians . . . . .349

XVII. Miracle at the baptism

of a Jewish impostor . . 350

XVIII. Renewal of hostilities
between the Romans and
Persians after the death of
Isdigerdes . . . .351

XIX. Of Palladius the courier 354

XX. A second overthrow of the
Persians by the Romans . ib.

XXI. Singular charity of Aca-
cius bishop of Amida toward

the Persian captives . . 356

XXII. Virtues of the emperor
Theodosius junior . . 357

XXIII. Tyranny of John after
the death of the emperor Ho-
norius. He is destroyed
through the prayers of The-
odosius junior . . . 360

XXIV. Valentinian proclaimed
emperor .... 361

XXV. Christian benevolence of
Atticus bishop of Constanti-
nople. His foreknowledge

of his own death . . . 362

XXVI. Sisinnius is chosen to
succeed Atticus . . . 364

XXVII. Voluminous produc-
tions of Philip, a presbyter
bom at Side . . . 365

XXVIII. Proclus ordained bi-
shop of Cyzicum by Sisin-
nius, but rejected by the
people .... 366

XXIX. Nestorius promoted to
the see of Constantinople.
His persecution of the he-
retics 367

00KTEKT8.

Chtp. Page

XXX. The Burgnndians em-
brace Christianity . . 368

XXXI. Nestorius harasses the
Macedonians . . . 369

XXXII. Of the presbyter
Anastasius, by whom the
faith of Nestorius was per-
verted 370

XXXIII. Desecration of the
altar of the great church . 372

XXXIV. Synod at Ephesus
against Nestorius. His de-
position .... 373

XXXV. Election of Maximian
to the episcopate of Constan-
tinople .... 374

XXXVI. The author's opi-
nion of the validity of trans-

' lations from one see to an-
other 375

XXXVII. Miracle performed
by Silvanus bishop of Troas 377

'ISlany of the Jews
in Crete embrace the CSiris-
tian faith .... 378
XXXIX. Preservation of the

Chap. Page

church of the Novatians
from fire .... 379

XL. Proclus succeeds Maxi-
mian bishop of Constanti-
nople 380

XLI. Excellent qualities of
Proclus .... 381

XLI I. Eulogium of the empe-

* ror Theodosius junior . . 382

XLIII. Calamities of the bar-
barians who had been the ty-
rant John's auxiliaries . ib.

XLIV. Marriage of the empe-
ror Valentinian with Eudoxia
the daughter of Theodosius 383

XLV. The body of John (3iry-
sostom transferred to Con-
stantinople .... 384

XLVI. Death of Paul bishop
of the Novatians, and election
of Marcian as his successor %b»

XLVI I. The empress Eudocia
goes to Jerusalem . . 386

XLVIII. ThaJassius is ordain-
ed bishop of Cssarea in Cap-
padocia .... &

THB

ECCIESIASTICAL HISTORY,

SOCRATES SCHOLASTICUS.

BOOK I.

CHAP. I.— Preface.

EusEBius, surnamed Pampbilus,' has composed a History
of the Church in ten books, brought down to the time of the
emperor Constantino, when the persecution ceased which
Diocletian had commenced against the Christians.^ But, in
writing the Life of Constantino, this author has very slightlj
treated of the Arian controversj, being evidentlj more intent
on a highly wrought eulogium of the emperor, than an accur-
^ ate statement of facts. We therefore propose to write at
large the details of what has taken place in the Churches,
beginning with a relation of those particulars which he has
passed over, and bringiug down subsequent events to our own
times : nor shall we be very solicitous to display an empty
parade of words, but to lay fidthfuUy before the reader what
we have been able to collect from the best authenticated re-
cords, and such information as has been communicated to us

* o Tlafi^iXov. Eusebiua was so called, not, as might be at first sup-
posed, from being the son of Pamphilus, nor as being ** miiTersally be-
loved," but on account of his intimacy and friendship with Pamphilus, a
presbyter of Csesarea, who was his inseparable companion through life.
See Life of Eusebius, prefixed to the translation of his Ecclesiastical
History, in thif series, p. xiv.

' That is, the year a. d. 309.

[sOCRATES.] B

2 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [b. I. C. 2.

bj those who were themselves identified with the transactions
to which thej bear testimony.^ And since it has an import-
ant bearing on the matter in band, it will be proper to enter
into some account of Constantine's conversion to Christianity.

CHAP. II. — Bt what means the emperor const antine be-
came A CHRISTIAN.

When Diocletian and Maximian,^ samamed Herculius,
had by mutual consent laid aside the imperial dignity, and
retired into private life, Maximian, surnamed Galerius, who
had been a sharer with them in the government, came into
Italy and appointed two Caesars, Maximin in the eastern
division of the empire, and Severus in the Italian or western.
In Britain however Constantine was proclaimed emperor, in-
stead of his father Constantius, who died in the first year of
the two hundred and seventy-first Oljrmpiad, on the 25th of
July. But at Rome Maxentius, the son of Maximian Her- ^
culius, was raised by the Praetorian soldiers to be a tyrant
rather than an emperor. In this state of things Herculins^
impelled by an eager desire of regaining the sovereign power,
attempted to destroy his son Maxentius : but this he was pre-
vented by the soldiery from effecting, and he soon afterwards
died at Tarsus in CiHcia. Severus Caesar was sent to Rome
by Galerius Maximian, in order to seize Maxentius, but his
own soldiers having betrayed him, he was slain. At length
Galerius Maximian, who as senior Augustus^ had exercised
the chief authority, also died, having previously appointed as
his successor, his old friend and companion in arms, Licinius^
a Dacian by birth. Meanwhile Maxentius tyrannically tram-
pled on the rights and liberties of the Roman people, shame-
lessly violating the wives of the nobles, putting many inno-
cent persons to death, and perpetrating other atrocities. The
emperor Constantine being informed of these things, exerted

* Ck)mpare the opening remarks of book ill. chap. i.

' Upon the Avay in wMch Socrates confounds Maximian and Maximin
together, see remarks in the Life of Socrates, prefixed to this volume,
p. V.

' For an account of the appointment of two Caesars and two Augusti
by the emperor Diocletian, together with the meaning of the titles, see
Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xiii. See below, chap, xxxviii.

A. D. 306.] COKSTANTINE AND LICINIUS. 3

himself to free the Romans from the slavery under which
thej were groaning ; and began immediately to consider by
what means he might overwhelm the tyrant. While his mind
was occupied on this subject, and he was hesitating what
^ divinity's aid he should invoke for the successful conduct of
the war, it occurred to him that Diocletian had profited but
little by the Pagan deities, whom he had so sedulously sought
to propitiate ; but that his own father Constantius, who had
renounced the idolatrous worship of the Greeks, had passed
through life far more prosperously. In this state of uncer-
tainty, a preternatural vision, which transcends all descrip-
tion, appeared to him as he was marching at the head of his
troops : he saw, about that part of the day when the sun after
passing the meridian begins to decline towards the west, a

4 pillar of light in the heavens, in the form of a cross, on which
were inscribed these words. By this conquer.^ Struck
with amazement at the appearance of this sign, and scarcely
beHeving his own eyes, the emperor asked those around him
if they beheld the same spectacle ; and they all declaring that
they did, the emperor's mind was strengthened by this divine
and extraordinary apparition. In his slumbers on the fol-
lowing night he saw Christ, who directed him to prepare a

5 standsurd according to the pattern of that which had been. seen ;
and to use it against his enemies as an assured trophy of vic-
tory. . In obedience to this divine oracle, he caused a standard
in the form of a cross to be prepared, which is preserved in
the palace even to the present tune : and proceeding in his
measures with greater confidence, he attacked the enemy and
vanquished him before the gates of Home, near the Milvian
bridge, Maxentius himself being drowned in the river. This
victory was achieved in the seventh year of the conqueror's
reign. After this, while Licinius, who shared the govern-
ment with him, and was his brother-in-law, having married
his sister Constantia, was residing in the East, the emperor
Constantine offered grateful thanksgivings to God as' his
benefactor, for the signal blessings he had received, by such
actions as these: — he relieved the Christians from persecu-
tion, recalled those who were in exile, liberated such as were
imprisoned, and caused the confiscated property of the pro-
scribed to be restored to them : he moreover rebuilt the

* *Ev TOVTif) v'tKa — " In hoc signo vinces."

B 2

4 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP S6CRATES. [b. I. C. 3.

churches, and performed all these things with the greatest
ardour. About this time Diocletian, who had abdicated the
imperial authority, died at Salona in Dalmatia.^

CHAP. III. — ^While constantine favours the christians,

LICINIUS, WHO SHARED WITH HIM THE IMPERIAL DIGNITY,
PERSECUTES THEM.

The emperor Constantine, having thus embraced Christi-
anity, conducted himself in a manner worthy of his profes-
sion, building churches, and enriching them with splendid
offerings : he also either closed or destroyed the idolatrous
temples, and exposed the images which were in them to popu-
lar contempt. But his colleague, Licinius, retaining his Pagan
superstitions, hated the Christians ; and although for a while,
from dread of Constantine, he avoided exciting persecution
openly, yet he managed to plot against them covertly, and at
length proceeded to acts of undisguised malevolence. This
persecution, however, was local, not extending beyond those
districts where Licinius himself was : but these and other
public outrages could not long remain concealed from Con-
stantine, and knowing that he was indignant at his conduct,
Licinius had recourse to an apology. Having by this obse-
quiousness propitiated him, he entered into a specious league
of friendship, pledging himself by many oaths, neither to act
again tyrannically, nor to persecute Christians. Notwith-
standing the solemn obligations under which he had bound
himself,' his perjury soon became apparent ; for he ceased not
to prejudice in every possible way the interests of Constan-
tine, and to exercise the greatest severities on Christians*
He even prohibited the bishops by law from visiting the un-
converted Pagans, lest it should be made a pretext for pro-
selyting them to the Christian faith. Hence, while in word
he concealed the bitterness of his hostility, the reality of it
was too keenly felt to be screened from the public eye ; for
those who were exposed to his persecution, suffered most
severely both in their persons and property.

^ With this chap, compare the parallel account in Sozomen, b. i. ch. ilL

A. D. 324.] HERESY OF ABIUS. 5

CHAP. IV. — ^War arises between constantine and licinius

ON ACCOUNT OP THE CHRISTIANS.

By this perfidy he drew upon himself the emperor Constan-
tine's heaviest displeasure ; and the pretended treaty of friend-
ship having been so flagrantly violated, it was not long be-
fore they took up arms against each other as declared enemies.
After several engagements both by sea and land, Licinius was
at last utterly defeated near Chrysopolis in Bithynia, a port
of the Chalcedonians, and surrendered himself to Constantine ;
who having taken him alive, treated him with the utmost
humanity, and would by no means put him to death, but
ordered him to take up his abode and live in tranquillity at
Thessalonica. He could not however remain inactive ; afid
having in a short time managed to collect some barbarian
mercenaries, he made an effort to repair his late disaster by a
fresh appeal to arms : and the emperor, being made acquainted
with his proceedings, directed that he should be slain. On
this being carried into effect, Constantine became possessed of
6 the sole dominion, and was accordingly proclaimed sovereign
Autocrat;^ a circumstance which secured to Christians the
peaceful profession of their faith, — this monarch seeking still,
in a variety of ways, to promote their welfare. But unhap-
pily this state of repose was of short duration, owing to d&-
sensions among themselves, the nature and origin of which I
shall now endeavour to describe.

CHAP. V. — The dispute of arius with Alexander his

BISHOP.

After Peter bishop of Alexandria had suffered martyrdom
under Diocletian, Achilles was installed in the episcopal office,
whom Alexander succeeded, during the period of peace above
referred to. He, in the fearless exercise of his functions for
the instruction and government of the Church, attempted one
day, in the presence of the presbytery and the rest of his
clergy, to explain, with perhaps too philosophical minuteness,
that great theological mystery — the Unity of ike Holy Trinity,
A certain one of the presbyters under his jurisdiction, whose
' See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xiv. sub fin.

6 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES. [b. I. C. 6.

name was Arius, possessed of no inconsiderable logical acu-
men, imagining that the bishop entertained the same view of
this subject as Sabellius the Libyan,^ controverted his state-
ments with excessive pertinacity, advancing another error
which was directly opposed indeed to that which he supposed
himself called upon to refute. "If," said he, "the Father
begat the Son, he that wa& begotten had a beginning of exist-
ence : and from this it is evident, that there was a time when
the Son was not in being. It therefore necessarily follows,
that he had his existence^ from nothing."

CllAP. VI. — Division begins in the church prom this

CONTROVERSY; AND ALEXANDER BISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA EX-
COMMUNICATES ARIUS AND HIS ADHERENTS.

Having drawn this inference from his novel train of reason-
ing, he excited many to a consideration of the question ; and
thus from a little spark a large fire was kindled : for the evil
which commenced in the Church at Alexandria, ran through-
out all Egypt, Libya, and the Upper Thebes, and at length
diffused itself over the rest of the provinces and cities. Many
others also adopted the opinion of Arius ; but Eusebius in
particular was a zealous defender of it : not he of Caesarea,'
but the one who had before been bishop of the Church at
Berytus, and was then in the surreptitious possession of the
bishopric of Nicomedia in Bithynia. When Alexander be-
came conscious of the spread of this leaven, both from his own
observation and report, being exasperated to the highest de-
gree, he convened a council of many prelates ; and having ex-
communicated Arius and the abettors of his heresy, he wrote
as follows to the bishops constituted in the several cities.

THE EPISTLE OP ALEXANDER BISHOP OP ALEXANDRIA.

" To our beloved and most honoured fellow-ministers of the
Catholic Church everywhere, Alexander sends greeting in
the Lord.

* So called because he was bishop of an African see.

* vTTOffracriv. This word is used almost indiscriminately with the term
ovoia, as for example, in the Nicene Creed, given at length in chap, yiii.,
where occur the words vvocrrdcttug ^ ovtriag. See the note in Ham-
mond's edition of the Canons, (Oxford, 1843,) pp. 12 — 14.

' That is, Eusebius Pamphilus, the Ecclesiastical Historian,

A. D. 324.] Alexander's letter. 7

" Inasmuch as the Catholic Church is one body, and we are
commanded in the Holy Scriptures to maintain the bond of
unanimity and peace ; ^ it consequently becomes us to write,
and mutually acquaint one another with the condition of
things among each of us, in order that if one member suffers
or rejoices, we may either sympathize with each other, or
rejoice together.^ Know therefore that there have recently
arisen in our diocese lawless and anti-christian men, teaching
apostasy such as one may justly consider and denominate the
forerunner of Antichrist. I wished indeed to consign this
disorder to silence, that if possible the evil might be confined
to the apostates alone ; and lest going forth into other districts,
it should contaminate the ears of some of the simple. But
since Eusebius, who, after deserting his charge at Berytus,
and assuming with impunity the episcopal authority over the
Church at Nicomedia, seems to imagine that the affairs of the
Church are under his control, has undertaken the patronage of
these apostates, daring even to send commendatory letters in
all directions concerning them, if by any means he might in-
veigle some of the ignorant into lus most impious and anti-
christian heresy : I ^t imperatively called on to be silent no
longer, knowing what is written in the law, but to inform you
all of these things, that ye might understand both who the
apostates are, and also the execrable character of their heresy.
I am constrained at the same time to warn you to pay no at-
tention to his communications, if Eusebius should write to
you ; for now wishing to renew his former malevolence, which
seemed to have been buried in oblivion by time, he affects to
write in their behalf; while the fact itself plainly shows that
he does this for the promotion of his own purposes. These
then are those who have become apostates : — Alius, Achillas,
Aithales, and Carpones, another Arius, Sanhates, EuzoTus,
Lucius, Julian, Menas, Helladius, and Gains ; with these also
must be reckoned Secundus and Theonas, who once were
called bishops. The dogmas they assert in utter contrariety
to the Scriptures, and wholly of their own devising, are these :
— ^that God was not always a father, but that there was a
period when he was not a father ; that the Word of God was

* He alludes to Eph. iv. 3.

' See the argument of St. Paul to the Ck)rmthiaii8 at length, 1 Cor. zU.
12—27.

8 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 6.

not from eternity, but was made out of nothing ; for that the
ever-existing Grod {the I AM — ^the eternal One) made him,
who did not previooslj exist, out of nothing. Thxxa ihef con-,
elude there was a time when he did not exist, inasmuch as,
according to their philosophy, the Son is a creature and a work ;
that he is neither like the Father as it regqrds his essence^ nor
is by nature either the Father's true Word, or true Wisdom,:
but indeed one of his works and creatures, being erroneously
called Word and Wisdom, since he was himself made by Grod'ft
own Word and the Wisdom which is in God, whereby Grod
both made all things and him also. ' Wherefore,' say they,
' he is as to his nature mutable and susceptible of change, as
all other rational creatures are : hence the Word is alien to
and other than the essence of God ; and the Father is in-
explicable by the Son, and invisible to him, for neither dogss
the Son peifectly and accurately know the Father, neither
can he distinctly see him. The Son knows not the nature of
his own essence : for he was made on our account, in order
that God might create us by him, as by an instrument;
nor would he ever have existed, unless God had wished to
create us.' Some one accordingly asked them whether the
Word of God could be changed, as the devil has been ? and
they feared not to say, ^ Yes, he could ; for being begotten
and created, he is susceptible of change.' We then, with the
bishops of Egypt and Libya, being assembled together to the
number of nearly a hundred, have anathematized Arius for his
shameless avowal of these heresies, together with all such as
have countenanced them. Yet the partisans of Eusebius have
received them ; endeavouring to blend falsehood with truth,
and that which is impious with what is sacred. But they shall
not prevail, for the truth must triumph; and light has no
fellowship with darkness, nor has Christ any concord with
Belial. Who ever heard such blasphemies ? or what man of
any piety is there now hearing them that is not horror-struck,
and stops his ears, lest the filth of these expressions should
pollute his sense of hearing ? Who that hears John saying,
* In the beginning was the Word,' does not condemn those
that dare ai&rm there was a period when the Word was not ?
or who hearing in the gospel of * the only-begotten Son,' and
that ^ all things were made by him,' will not abhor those that
pronounce the Son to be one of the things made ? But how

▲. D. 324.^ Alexander's letter. 9

can He be put on a level with, or regarded as one of, the
things which were made by himself? Or how can he be the
onlj-begotten, if he is reckoned among created things ? And
how could he have had his existence from non-entities, since
the Father has said, * My heart has indited a good matter '
(Pa. xlv. 1) ; and * I begat thee out of mj bosom before the
dawn' (Ps. ex. 3; see LXX. quoted from Ps. Ixxii.). Or
how is be unlike the Father in essence, who is * his perfect
image,' (Col. i. 15,) and * the brightness of his glory' (Heb. i.
3) ; he himself also declaring, ' He that hath seen me, hath
seen the Father'? Again, how is the Son the Word and
Wisdom of Grod, if there was a period when he did not ex-
ist ? for that is equivalent to their saying, that God was once
destitute both of Word and Wisdom. How can he be muta-
ble and susceptible of change, who says of himself, ' I am in
the Father, and the Father in me ' (John xiv. 10) ; and * I
and the Father are one ' (John x. 30) ; and again by the pro-
phet, (Mai. iii. 6,) ' Behold me because I am, and have not
changed ' ? But if any one may also apply the expression to
tiie Father himself, yet would it now be even more fitly said
of the Word ; because he was not changed by having become
man, but, as the apostle says, (Heb. xiii. 8,) * Jesus Christ, the
same yesterday, to-day, and for ever.' But what could per-
suade them to say that he was made on our account, when
Pftal has expressly declared, (Heb. ii. 10,) that 'all things are
for him, and by him ' ? One need not wonder then indeed at
their blasphemous assertion, that the Son does not perfectly
know the Father ; for having once determined to fight against
Christ, they reject even the words of the Lord himself, when
he Says, (John x. 15,) 'As the Father knows me, even so
know I the Father.' If therefore the Father but partially
knows the Son, it is manifest that the Son also knows the
Father but in part. But if it would be impious to affirm this,
and it be admitted that the Father perfectly knows the Son,
it is evident that as the Father knows his own Word, so also
does the Word know his own Father, whose Word he is. And
we, by stating these things, and unfolding the divine Scrip-
tures, have often confuted them: but again as chameleons
they were changed, striving to apply to themselves that which
is written, (Prov. xviii. 3 ; LXX.,) ' When the ungodly has
8 reached the depths of iniquity, he becomes contemptuous.'

10 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. L C. 6.

Many heresies have arisen before these, which, exceeding all
bounds in impious daring, have lapsed into complete infatu-
ation : but these persons, by attempting in all their discourses
to subvert the Divinity of the Word, as having made a nearer
approach to Antichrist, have comparatively lessened the odium
of former heresies. Wherefore they have been publicly re-
pudiated by the Church,- and anathematized. We are indeed
grieved on account of the perdition of these persons^ and
especially so because, after having been previously instructed
in the doctrines of the Church, they have now apostatized
from them. Nevertheless we are not greatly surprised at this,
for Hymenseus and Philetus (2 Tim. ii. 17, 18) fell in like
manner ; and before them Judas, who, though he had been a
follower of the Saviour, yet afterwards deserted him and be-
came his betrayer. Nor were we without premonition re-
specting these very persons : for the Lord himself forewarned
us, (Matt. xxiv. 4,) * Take heed that no man deceive you : £oc
many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ : and shall
deceive many' (Luke xxi. 8) ; and, ' the time is at hand ; go
ye not therefore after them.' And Paul, having learned these
things from the Saviour, wrote, (1 Tim. iv. 1,) * That in the
latter times some should apostatize from the faith, giving heed
to deceiving spirits, and doctrines of devils,' who pervert the
truth. Seeing then that our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ
has himself enjoined this, and has also by the apostle given
us intimation respecting such men, we, having ourselves heard
their impiety, have in consequence anathematized them, as
we before said, and declared them to be alienated from the
Catholic Church and faith. Moreover we have intimated this
to your piety, beloved and most honoured fellow-ministers,
in order that ye might neither receive any of them, if they
should presume to come to you, nor be induced to put con-
fidence in Eusebius, or any other who may write to you about
them. For it is incumbent on us who are Christians, to with-
draw ourselves from all those who speak or entertain a thought
against Christ, as from those who are resisting God, and are
destroyers of the souls of men : neither does it become us even
'to salute such men,' (2 John 10, 11,) as the blessed apostle
has prohibited, * lest we should at any time be made partakers
of their sins.' Greet the brethren which are with you : those
who are with us salute you."

A.D. 324.] ALEXANPEB's LETTEit. 11

By Alexander's thus addressing the bishops in every citj,
the evil only became worse ; for those to whom he made this
communication were thereby excited to contention, some fully
<x)ncurring in and subscribing to the sentiments expressed in
this letter, while others did the reverse. But Eusebius, bishop
of Nicomedia, was beyond all others incited to controversy,
inasmuch as Alexander had in his letter made a personal and
censorious allusion to him. Now at this juncture Eusebius
possessed great influence, because the emperor resided at
Nicomedia, Diocletian having a short time previously built a
palace there. On this account therefore many of the bishops
paid their court to Eusebius : and he himself was incessantly
writing both to Alexander, that he might set aside the dis-
cussion which had been excited, and again receive Arius and
his adherents into communion ; ^ and also to the bishops in
each city, that they might not concur in the proceedings of
Alexander. By these means confusion everywhere prevailed :
for one saw not only the prelates of the Churches engaged in
contention, but the people also divided, some siding with one
party, and some with the other. To so disgraceful an extent
was this affair carried, that Christianity became a subject of
popular ridicule, even in the very theatres. Those who were
at Alexandria sharply disputed about the highest points of
doctrine, and sent deputations to the bishops of the several
dioceses ; while those who were of the opposite faction cre-
ated a similar disturbance.

* With the Arians the Melitians mingled themselves, who a
little while before had been separated from the Church : but
who these Melitians are must now be stated.

By Peter bishop of Alexandria, who in the reign of Dio-
cletian suffered martyrdom, an individual named Melitius, a
bishop of one of the cities in Egypt, was degraded in conse-
quence of many other charges indeed, but on this account
more especially, that during the persecution he had denied
the faith and sacrificed. This person, after being stripped of
Ids dignity, had nevertheless many followers, and became the
leader of the heresy of those who are now called from him
Melitians throughout Egypt. And as there was no rational

• ' Upon the terms, conditions, and method of reconciling^ to the Church
sach* presbyters as had fallen into heresy, see Bingham's Eccl. Antiq.
book xvi. chap, vi sect. 13, and book xvii. passim.

12 ECCLESIASTICAI. HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 7.

excuse for his separation from the Church, he pretended that
as an innocent man he had been unjustly dealt with, loading
Peter with calumnious reproaches. After the martTrdom (2
Peter, he transferred his abuse first to Achillas, who succeed*
ed Peter in the bishopric, and afterwards again to Alexander,
the successor of Achillas. In this state of things among them^
the discussion in relation to Anus arose; and Melitius with
his adherents took part with Arius, entering into a conspiracy
against the bishop : but as many as regarded the opinion of
Aldus as untenable, justified Alexander's decision against him,
and thought that those who favoured his views were justly
condemned. Meanwhile Eusebius of Nicomedia and his par-
tisans, with such as embraced the sentiments of Arius, de-
manded by letter that the sentence of excommunication which
had been pronounced against him should be rescinded ; and
that those who had been excluded should be readmitted into
the Church, as they held no unsound doctrine. Thus letters
from the opposite parties were ^nt to the bishop of Alex-
andria; and Arius made a collection of those which were
favourable to himself, while Alexander did the same witli
those which were adverse. This therefore afforded a plausi-
ble opportunity of defence to the sects, which are now so very
numerous, of the Arians, Eunomians, and such as receive their
name from Macedonius ; who severally make use of these
epistles in vindication of their heresies.

CHAP. VII. — The emperor constantine, being grieved at

THE disturbance OF THE CHURCHES, SENDS HOSIUS, A
SPANIARD, TO ALEXANDRIA, EXHORTING THE BISHOP AND
ARIUS TO UNANIMITY.

When the emperor was made acquainted with these dis-
orders, he was very deeply grieved ; and regarding the matter
as his own misfortune, immediately exerted himself to extin-
guish the conflagration which had been kindled. To this end
he sent a letter to Alexander and Arius by a trustworthy per-
son named Hosius, who was bishop of Cordova in Spain, and
whom the emperor greatly loved and held in the highest estima-
tion. It will not be out of place to introduce here a portion of
this letter, the whole of which is given in the Life of ConiStaa-
tine by Eusebius.

A. D. 324.] LETTEB OF 00N8TANTIKB. . 18

YICTOB CONSTANTINE MAXIMUS AUGUSTUS, TO ALEXANDER

AND ARIUS.

" Your present controversy, I am informed, originated thus.
When you, Alexander, inquired of your presbyters what were
the sentiments of each on a certain inexplicable passage of the
written Wordy thereby mooting a subject improper for dis-
cussion ; you, Arius, rashly gave expression to a view of the
lAtter such as ought either never to have been conceived,
or if indeed it had been suggested to your mind, it became you
to bury in silence. Dissension having thus been excited
among you, communion has been denied ; and the most holy
people being rent into two factions, have departed from the
harmony of the common body. Wherefore let each, recipro-
cally pardoning the other, listen to the impartial exhortation
of your fellow-servant And what counsel does he offer ? It
was neither prudent at first to agitate such a question, nor to
reply to such a question when proposed : for the claim of no
law demands the investigation of such subjects, but the dis-
putatious cavilling of ill-employed leisure puts them forward.
And even admitting them to be calculated to exercise our
natural abilities, yet ought we to confine them to our own
consideration, and not incautiously bring them forth in public
assemblies, nor thoughtlessly confide them to the ears of every-
body. Indeed how few are capable either of adequately ex-
pounding, or even accurately understanding, the import of
matters so vast and profound ! And if any one should imagine
that he can satisfactorily accomplish this, how large a porticm
of the people would he succeed in convincing ? Or who can
grapple with the subtilties of such investigations without dan-
ger of lapsing into excessive error ? It becomes us therefore
on such topics to check loquacity, lest either on account of the
impotence of our nature we should be incompetent to explain
the subject proposed ; or the dull understanding of the audi-
ence should incapacitate them for clearly apprehending what
is attempted to be taught : for in the case of one or the other
of these failures, the people must be necessarily involved either
in blasphemy or schism. Wherefore let an unguarded ques-
tion, and an inconsiderate answer, on the part of each of you,
procure equal forgiveness from one another. No cause of
difference has been started by you bearing on any important

14 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 7.

precept contained in the Law ; nor has any new heresy been
introduced by you in connexion with the worship of God ;
but ye both hold one and the same judgment on these points,
so that nothing exists to hinder association in communion.
Moreover while you thus pertinaciously contend with one an-
other about matters of small or scarcely the least importance,
and especially with such virulence of feeling, it is unsuitable
for you to have charge of so many people of God: and notw
only is it unbecoming, but it is abo believed to be altogetlfer
unlawful.

" Permit me further to remind you of your duty by an ex- '
ample of an inferior kind. You are well aware that even the ^
philosophers themselves, while all confederated under one
sect, yet often disagree with each other on some parts of their
theories : but although they may differ in their views on the '
very highest branches of science, yet in order to maintain the
unity of their body, they still agree to coalesce. Now if this
is done amongst them, how much more equitable will it be for
you, who have been constituted ministers of the Most High
God, to become unanimous with one another in the same re- '
ligious profession. But let us examine with closer consider-
ation, and deeper attention, what has been already stated. Is
it right on account of insignificant and vain contentions be- '
tween you about words, that brethren should be set in op-
position against brethren; and that the venerable assembly
should be distracted by unhallowed dissension, through your
striving with one another respecting things so unimportant,
and by no means essential ? These quarrels are indeed dero-
gator/ to your character, being rather consistent with puerile
thoughtlessness, than suitable to the intelligence of priests and
prudent men. We should spontaneously turn aside from the
temptations of the devil. The great God and Saviour of us
all has extended to all the common light. Under his provi-
dence, allow me, his servant, to bring this effort of mine to a
successful issue ; that by my exhortation, ministry, and earnest
admonition, I may lead you, his people, back to unity of as-
sembly. For since, as I have observed, there is but one faith
within you, and one sentiment respecting the heresy which
prevails among you ; and since the precept of the Law, in all
its parts, combines all in one purpose of soul, let not this di-
versity of opinion, which has excited among you mutual dis- '

«/

A. D. 324.] LETTER OF CONSTANTINS 15

seosion, hj any means cause discord and schism, inasmuch as
the cause of it touches not the force of any law. I say these
things, not as compelling you all to see exactly alike on the
subject of this controversy, of small moment as it is ; since
the dignity of the general assembly may be preserved unaf-
fected, and the same communion with aU be retained, although
there should exist among you some dissimilarity of sentiment
on unimportant matters. For we do not all desire the same
thing in every respect ; nor is there one unvarying nature, or
standard of judgment, in us. Therefore in regard to Divine
providence, let there be one faith, one sentiment, and one
covenant of the Godhead : but respecting those minute inves-
tigations which ye enter into among yourselves with so much
nicety, even if ye should not concur in one judgment, it be-
comes you to confine them to your own reflection, and to keep
tiiem in the secret recesses of the mind. Let then an ineffable
and select bond of general friendship, with faith in the truth,
reverence for Grod, and a devout observance of his law, remain
unshaken among you. Resume the exercise of mutual friend-
ship and grace ; restore to the whole people their accustomed
familiar embraces ; and do ye yourselves, having purified your
own souls, again recognise one another : for friendship often
becomes sweeter after the removal of animosity. Return
again therefore to a state of reconciliation ; and by so doing
give back to me tranquil days, and nights free from care ;
that to me also there may be some pleasure in the pure light,
and that a cheerful serenity may be preserved to me during
the rest of my life. But if this should not be effected, I must
necessarily groan, and be wholly suffused with tears ; neither
will the remaining period of my earthly existence be peace-
fully sustained : for while the people of God (I speak of my
fellow-servants) are dissevered by so unworthy and injurious
a contest with one another, how is it possible for me to main-
tain my usual equanimity ? But in order that you may have
some idea of my excessive grief, on account of this unhappy
difference, listen to what I am about to state. On my recent
arrival at the city of Nicomedia, it was my intention immedi-
ately after to proceed into the East : but while I was hasten-
ing toward you, and had advanced a considerable distance on
my way, intelligence of this affair altogether reversed my pur-
pose, lest I should be obliged to see with my own eyes a con-

16 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORT OP SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 8.

dition of things such as I could scarcely bear the report of.
Open to me therefore, by your unanimity henceforth, the way
into the East, which ye have obstructed by your contentions
against one another : and permit me speedily to behold both
you and all the rest of the people rejoicing together ; and to
express my due thanks to the Divine Being, because of the
general unanimity and liberty of all parties, accompanied by
the cordial utterance of your praise."

CHAP. VIII. — Of the synod which was held at nice in

BITHYNIA, AND THE FAITH THERE PROMULGATED.'

Such was the admirable and wise counsel contained in the
emperor's letter. But the evil had become so inveterate, that
neither the exhortations of the emperor, nor the authority of
him who was the bearer of his letter, availed any thing : for
neither was Alexander nor Arius softened by this appeal ;
and moreover there was incessant strife and tumult among the
people. But another source of disquietude had pre-existed
there, which served to trouble the Churches, though it waa
confined to the eastern parts. This arose from some desiring
to keep the Feast of the Passover, or Easter, more in accord-
ance with the custom of the Jews ; while others preferred its
mode of celebration by Christians in general throughout the
world.2 This diflference however did not interfere with their
communion, although their mutual joy was necessarily hin-
dered. When therefore the emperor beheld the Church agi-

•

* Compare Sozomen, b. i. ch. xviL

* There were great disputes in the early Church with respect to the
time at which the Paschal solemnity should be celebrated : some local
Churches observing it on a fixed day in every year ; others, again, observ-
ing it with the Jews, an the 14th day of the new moon, on whatever day
of the week it happened to fall. These disputes were especially rife in
the second century ; when, a decree being issued by Pope Pius about the
year a. d. 147, commanding all Christians throughout the world to ob-
serve the Paschal Festival on a Sunday, S. Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna,
came to Rome to confer with Anicetus on the subject, alleging that the
opposite custom of the Asiatic churches had come down to them by tra-
dition from S. John the beloved disciple and the rest of the apostles. The
matter was finally settled at the Council of Niceea against the practice of
the Eastern Church. See Synodical Epistle of ^e CouncU, given at
length in chap. is.

A. D. 325.] STNOD AT NICE. 17

tated b7 both of these causes, he convoked a General Council,'
summoning all the bishops by letter to meet him at Nice in
Bithjnia. Accordinglj the bishops assembled out of the
various provinces and cities; respecting whom Eusebius
Pamphilus thus writes, in his third book of the Life of Con-
stantino:^—

" Wherefore the most eminent of the ministers of God in all
the Churches which have filled Europe, Africa, and Asia, were
convened. And one sacred edifice, dilated as it were by God,
contained within it on the same occasion both Syrians and
Cilicians, Arabs and Palestinians, and in addition to these,
Egyptians, Thebaus, Libyans, and those who came from Meso-
potamia. At this synod a Persian bishop was also present,
neither was the Scythian absent from this assemblage. Pon-
tus also and Galatia, Pamphylia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Phrygia,
supplied those who were most distinguished among them.
Besides there met there Thracians and Macedonians, Achaians
and Epirots, and even those who dwelt still more distant than
these. Hosius, the most celebrated of the Spaniards, took his
" seat among the rest. The prelate of the imperial city watr
absent through age ; but his presbyters were present, and
filled his place. Such a crown, composed as a bond of peace,
the emperor Constantino alone has ever dedicated to Christ his
Saviour, as a thank-offering worthy of God for victory over
his enemies, having appointed this convocation among us in
imitation of the apostolic assembly.^ For among them it is
said were convened * devout men of every nation under hea-
ven ; Parthians, Medes, Elamites, and those who dwelt in
Mesopotamia, Judaea, Cappadocia, Pontus, Asia, Phrygia,
Pamphylia, Egypt, and the parts of Libya, strangers from
Rome also, both Jews and proselytes, with Cretans and
Arabs.' That congregation however was Inferior in this re-
spect, that aU present were not ministers of God : whereas in
► 12 this assembly the number of bishops exceeded three hundred ;*
while the number of the presbyters, deacons, and acolyths (or
young priests) who attended them was almost incalculable.

» ' OiKovfitviKrjv, this was called the First (Ecumenical Council of the

Caiurch.
* Chap. vii. — ix. ' Acts ii. 5.

[ * The exact number, as we learn elsewhere, was 318, see Evagrius,
I Eccl. Hist. b. iii. chap. xxxL

J [sOCRATES.] c

18 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF S0CBATE8. [b. L C. 8.

Some of these ministers of God were eminent for their wis-
dom, some for the strictness of their life and patient endurance i3
of persecution, and others united in themselves all these dis*
tinguished characteristics; some were venerable from their
advanced age, others were conspicuous for their yontli and
vigour of mind, and others had but recently entered on their
ministerial career. For all these the emperor appointed an
abundant supply of daily food to be provided." Such is Eu-
sebius's account of those who met. on this occasion. The
emperor having completed the festal solemnization of his
triumph over Licinius, came also in person to Nice.

There were among the bishops two. of extraordinary
celebrity, Paphnutius, bishop oif Upper Thebes, and Spyri-
don, bishop of Cyprus : why I have so particularly referred
to these two individuals, I shall state hereafter. Many of the
laity were also present, who were practised in the art of rea-*
soning, and each prepared to advocate the cause of his own
party. Eusebius, bishop of Nicomedia, as was before said,
supported the opinion of Arius, together with Theognis bishop
of Nice, and Maris bishop of Chalcedon in Bithynia. These
were powerfully opposed by Athanasius, a deacon of the
Alexandrian Church, who was highly esteemed by Alexander
his bishop, and on that account was much envied, as will be
seen hereafter. For a short time previous to the general as-
sembling of the bishops, the disputants engaged in preparatwy
logical contests with various opponents: and when many
were attracted by the interest of their discourse, one of the
laity who was a man of unsophisticated understanding, and
had stood the test of persecution ^ in his confession of ' faith,
reproved these reasoners ; telling them that Christ and his
apostles did not teach us the Dialectic art, nor vain subtil-
ties, but simple-mindedness, which is preserved by faith and
good works. All present admired the speaker, and assented
to the justice of his remarks ; and the disputants themselves,
after hearing his ingenuous statement of the truth, exercised a
far greater degree of moderation: thus then was the dis-
turbance caused by these logical debates suppressed.

* Elc TiQ Tutv onoXoyriTujVf " being one of the * Confessors.* *' Such "was
the name given to those who refused to sacrifice to idols, or to do any act
of apostasy in the time of persecution. . Those who apostatized under the
influence of terror were called " the lapsed."

A;. D. 325.] SYNOD AT NICE. - 19

On the following day all the bishops were assembled to-
gether in one place ; the emperor arrived soon after, and on
his entrance stood in their midst, declining to take his place,^
nntil the bishops by bowing intimated their desire that he
should be seated : such was the respect and reverence which
the emperor entertained for these men. When a silence suit-
able to the occasion had been observed, the emperor from his
seat began to address them, entreating each to lay aside all
private pique, and exhorting them to unanimity and concord.
For several of them had brought accusations against one
another, and many had even presented petitions to the emperor
the day before. But he directing their attention to the matter
before them, and on account of which they were assembled,
ordered these petitions to be burnt ; merely observing that
Christ enjoins him who is anxious to obtain forgiveness, to
forgive his brother. When therefore he had strongly insisted
on the maintenance of harmony and peace, he then sanctioned
their purpose of more closely investigating the questions at
issue. But it may be well to hear what Eusebius says on this
subject, in his third book of the Life of Constantine.^ His
words are these : —

" A variety of topics having been introduced by each party,
and much controversy being excited from the very commence-
ment, the emperor listened to all with patient attention, deliber-
ately and impartially considering whatever was advanced.
He in part supported the statements which were made on both
sides, and gradually softened the asperity of those who conten-
tiously opposed each other, conciliating each by his mildness
and afiability. Addressing them in the Greek language, with
which he was well acquainted, in a manner at once interesting
and persuasive, he wrought conviction on the minds of some,
and prevailed on others by entreaty. Those who spoke well
be applauded, and incited all to unanimity ; until at length
he succeeded in bringing them into similarity of judgment,
and conformity of opinion on all the controverted points : so
that there was not only unity in the confession of faith, but also
a general agreement as to the time for the celebration of
V the salutary feast of Easter. Moreover the doctrines which
f had thus the common consent, were confirmed by the signature
of each individual."

' Chap. xiii. and ziy.
c 2

20 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b. L C. 8.

Such is the testimony respecting these things which £u-
sebias has left us ; and which it was thought might not unfitly
be introduced here, as an authority for the fidelity of this his-
tory. With this end also in view, that if any one should con-
demn as erroneous the faith professed at this council of Nice, we
might be unaffected by it, and put no confidence in Sabinus
the Macedonian, who calls all those that were convened there
idiots and simpletons. For this Sabinus, who was bishop of i^
the IVIacedonians at Heraclea in Thrace, having made a collec-
tion of the canons published by various synods of bishops,
has treated those who composed the Nicene council in par-
ticular with contempt and derision ; not perceiving that he
thereby charges £usebius himself with folly, who made a like
confession after the closest scrutiny. Some things he has
wilfully passed over, others he has perverted, and on all he has
put a construction favourable to his own views. Yet he
con^nends Eusebius Pamphilus as a witness worthy of credit,
and praises the emperor as capable in stating Christian
doctrines : but he still brands the faith which was declared
at Nice, as having been set forth by idiots, and such as had no
intelligence in the matter. Thus he voluntarily contemns the
testimony of a man whom he himself plx>nounces a wise and
true witness : for Eusebius declares,^ that of the ministers of
God who were present at the Nicene synod, some were
eminent for the word of wisdom, others for the strictness
of their life ; and that the emperor himself being present,
leading all into unanimity, established unity of judgment and
conformity of opinion among them. Of Sabinus however
we shall make further mention as occasion may require. But
the agreement of faith, assented to with loud acclamation at the
great council of Nice, is this : ^ —

> See his life of Constantine, b. iii. chap. iz.

' This Greed is found la Greek, 1. In the Epistle of Eusebius to the
Cassieuis, of which we hare four copies presenred in the works of Theo-
doiet, Socrates, Athanasins, and Gelasius of C^'zicum. 2. In tiie Epistle
of Atfauttshis to JoTian. 3. In the 125th Epistle of Basil the Great. 4.
Im the inaeot paaage of Socrates. 5. In the Epistle of Cyril of Alex-
to Anastawus 6. In the Ck>dex Ganonum Eccl. AMcanae. 7.
of the Council of Ephesus. 8. In Gelasius CH'zicenus, ii. 26.
;te Acta of the Council of Chalcedon. 10. In t&e Exposition of
iDtus of Ancyra. 11. In the Acts of the Council of
i oeonn twice. These copies hare heen. collated by

A. D. 325.] SYNOD AT NICE. 21

15 c( j^Q believe in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of
all things visible and invisible: — and in our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Son of God, the only begotten of the Father, that
is of the substance of the Father ; God of God and Light of
light; true God of true God; begotten, not made, consub-
stantial ^ with the Father : by whom all things were made,
both which are in heaven and on earth : who for the sake of
us men, and on account of our salvation, descended, became
incarnate, and was made man ; suffered, arose again the third
day, and ascended into the heavens, and will come again to
judge the living and the dead. We also believe in the Holy
Spirit. But the holy Catholic and Apostolic Church ana-
thematizes those who say that there was a time when the Son
of God was not, and that he was not before he was begotten,
and that he was made from that which did not exist ; or who
assert that he is of other substance or essence than the Father,
or that he was created, or is susceptible of change."

This creed was recognised and acquiesced in by thi-ee hun-
dred and eighteen bishops; and being, as Eusebius sayd,
unanimous in expression and sentiment, they subscribed it.
Five* only would not receive it, objecting to the term hfxoov'
910Q, of the same essence, or consubstantial : these were Euse-
bius bishop of Nicomedia, Theognis of Nice, Maris of Chal-
cedon, Thomas of Marmarica, and Secundus of Ptolemais.
"For,** said they, "that is consubstantial which is from
another, either by partition, derivation, or germination ; by

Walchius, and the various readings enumerated : but with the exception
of those which occur in the second form in the Acts of the Council of
Chalcedon, in which several of the additions of the Constantinopolitan
Creed are introduced, there is not one of any consequence, or which in
the least affects the sense. (Hammond, p. 12 J

* oftoovtnos. ** Consubstantial with,** or " of one substance with,*' the
Father. The Latin versions are three in number, ** Unius substantise cum
Patre," ** Ejusdem cum Patre substantiae,** and ** Consubstantialem Pa-
tri.** The Semi-Arian party afterwards attempted to make a compro-
mise with the orthodox, by proposing to substitute the word ofioioixnog,
i. e. " of like substance.'* See below, b. u. ch. xvi. and xx.

* It would seem that Socrates is mistaken here in stating that five
bishops were condemned by the council of Nice, for refusing to subscribe
to its doctrinal decision, and the orthodox confession of faith. Two only,
namely Theonas and Secundus, were actually so condemned, as appears
from a letter of the council. See below, ch. ix., and the Life of Socrates
prefixed to this volume.

22 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES. [b. I. C. 8,

germination, as a shoot from the roots ; hj derivation, as chil-
dren from their parents ; by division, as two or three vessels
of gold from a mass." But they contended that the Son la
from the Father by none of these modes : wherefore they de-
clared themselves unable to assent to this creed ; and having
scoffed at the word consuhstandaly they would not subscribe ^6
to the condemnation of Arius. Upon this the synod ana^
thematized Anus, and all who adhered to his opinions, pro*
hibiting him at the same time from entering into Alexandria.
By an edict of the emperor also, Arius himself was sent into
exile, together with Eusebius and Theognis ; but the two lat-
ter, a short time after their banishment, tendered a written
declaration of their change of sentiment, and concurrence in
the faith of the consuhstantiality of the Son with the Father,
as we shall show as we proceed. At the same time Eusebius
surnamed Faniphilus, bishop of Csesarea in Palestine, who had
withheld his assent in the synod after mature consideration
whether he ought to receive this form of faith, at length ac-
quiesced in it, and subscribed it with all the rest : he also sent
to the people under his charge a copy of the Creed, with an
explanation of the word ofioovtriog, that no one might impugn
his motives on account of his previous hesitation. His address
to them was as follows : — " You have probably had some in-
timation, beloved, of the transactions of the great council con-
vened at Nice, in relation to the faith of the Church, inasmuch
as rumour generally outruns an accurate statement of that
which has really taken place. But lest from such report
alone you might form an incorrect estimate of the matter, we
have deemed it necessary to submit to you, in the first place,
an exposition of the faith propounded by us ; and then a
second which has been promulgated, consisting of certain addi-
tions to the expression of ours. The declaration of faith set
forth by us, and which, when read in the presence of our most
pious emperor, seemed to meet with universal approbation, was
thus expressed : —

" ' According as we received from the bishops who preceded
us, both at our initiation ^ into the knowledge of the truth, and
when we were baptized ; as also we have ourselves learned

. ^ kv rj KaTrjxi<fi^' Upon the gradual initiation of catechumens into
the mysteries of the faith, as preparatory to the reception of baptism, see
Bingham, Eccl. Antiq. b. x. ch. i. and ii. See below, b. vii. ch. xvii*

A. D. 325.] LETTER OF EUSEBItJS. 23

from the sacred Scriptures ; and in accordance with what we
have both believed and taught while discharging the duties of
presbyter and the episcopal office itself, so now believing, we
17 present to you the distinct avowal of our faith. It is this :-—
" ' We believe in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of
all things visible and invisible : — and in one Lord, Jesus Christ,
the Word of God, God of God, light of light, Life of life, the
only-b^otten Son, born before all creation,^ begotten of God
tibe Fatiber, before all ages; by whom also all things were
made ; who on account of our salvation became incarnate, and
lived among nien ; and who having suffered and risen again
on the third day, ascended to the Father, and shall come again
in glory to judge the living and the dead. We believe also in
one Holy Spirit. We believe in the existence and subsistence
of each of these persons : that the Father is truly Father, the.
Son truly Son, and the Holy Spirit truly Holy Spirit ; even
as our Lord also, when he sent forth his disciple's to preach
the gospel, said, (Matt, xxviii. 19,) * Go and teach all nations,
baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Spirit.* These doctrines we thus stedfastly
maintain, and avow our full confidence in truth of them ; such
also have been our sentiments hitherto, and such we shall
continue to hold until death : and in an unshaken adherence
to this fidth, we anathematize every impious heresy. In the
presence of God Almighty, and of our Lord Jesus Christ, we
testify, that thus we have believed and thought from our
heart and soul, since we were capable of forming a judgment
on the matter, and have possessed a right estimate of our-
selves ; and that we now think and speak what is perfectly in
accordance with the truth. We are moreover prepared to
prove to you by undeniable evidences, and to convince you
that in time past we have thus believed, and so preached.'

" When these articles of faith were proposed, they were re-
ceived without opposition : nay, our most pious emperor him-
self was the first to admit that they were perfectly orthodox,
and that he precisely concurred in the sentiments contained
in them; exhorting all present to give them their assent^

' HpioTOTOKov vdtrtiQ KTitrnaQ, These words are taken from Col. i. 15,
"Where they are rendered erroneously, " The first-bom of every creature."
The word npwTog however is frequently used for Trp^ripof, e. g. St. John
L 15, bri irputxog fiov ijv. See also St. Luke ii. 2.

24 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. Li C. 8»

and subscribe to these very articles, thus agreeing in an una-
nimous profession of them. It was suggested however that
the word ofioovtriog (consubstantial) should be introduced, an
expression which the emperor himself explained, as not in-
dicating corporeal affections or properties ; and consequently
that the Son did not subsist from the Father either by division
or abscission : for, said he, a nature which is immaterial and
incorporeal cannot possibly be subject to any corporeal affec-
tion ; hence our apprehension of such things can only be ex-
pressed in divine and mysterious terms. Such was the phi-
losophical view of the subject taken by our most wise and
pious sovereign; and the bishops, on account of the word
ofjioovfftosy drew up this formula of faith.

"THE CREED.

"*We believe in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker
of all things visible and invisible : — and in one Lord Jesus
Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of the Father,
that is of the substance of the Father ; God of God, Light
of light, true God of true God ; begotten not made, consub-
stantial with the Father ; by whom all things were made both
which are in heaven and on earth ; who for the sake of us
men, and on account of our salvation, descended, became in-
carnate, suffered, and rose again on the third day ; he ascended
into the heavens, and will come to judge the living and the
dead. We believe also in the Holy Spirit. But those who
say that there was a time when he was not, or that he did not
exist before he was begotten, or that he was made of nothing,
or assert that he is of other substance or essence than the
Father, or that the Son of God is created, or mutable, or
susceptible of change, the catholic and apostolic church of
God anathematizes.*

" In forming this declaration of faith, we did not neglect to
investigate the distinct sense of the expressions of the suh*
stance of the Father^ and consubstantial with the Father.
Whereupon much discussion arose, and the meaning of these
terms was clearly defined; when it was generally admitted
that ohfflag (of the essence or substance) simply implied that
the Son is of the Father indeed, but not as a part of the
Father. To this interpretation of the sacred doctrine, which
declares that the Son is of the Father, but is not a part of

A. B. 325.] LBTTER OF EUSEBIUS. 25

his substance, it seemed right to us to assent. We ourselves
therefore concurred in this exposition : nor do we cavil at the
word 6fioovffioQ, having regard as well to peace, as dreading
lest we should lose a right understanding of the matter. On
the same grounds we admitted also the expression begotten^
not made : ^ for made^ said they, ' is a term which is applied
to all the creatures which were made by the Son, to whom the
Son has no resemblance. Consequently he is no creature like
those which were made by him, but is of a substance far
excelling any creature ; which substance the sacred Gra-
des teach us was begotten of the Father by such a- mode
of generation as can neither be apprehended nor explained by
any creature.' Thus also the declaration that the Son is con-
substantial with the Father having been discussed, it was
agreed that this must not be understood in a corporeal sense,
or in any way analogous to mortal creatures ; inasmuch as it
is neither by division of substance, nor by abscission, nor by any
change of the Father's substance and power, since the underived
nature of the Father is inconsistent with all these things. That
he is consubstantial with the Father then simply implies, that
the Son of Grod has no resemblance to created things, but
is in every respect like the Father only who begat him ; and
that he is of no other substance or essence but of the Father.
To which doctrine, explained in this way, it appeared right^to
assent^ especially since we knew that some eminent bishops
and learned writers among the ancients have used the term
ofwovffioQ in their theological discourses concerning the nature
of the Father and the Son. Such is what I have to state to you
in reference to the articles of faith which have been recently
promulgated ; and in which we have all concurred, not without
due examination, but according to the senses assigned, which
were investigated in the presence of our most religious
emperor, and for the reasons mentioned approved. We have
also unhesitatingly acquiesced in the anathema pronounced by
them after the declaration of faith ; because it prohibits the
use of terms which do not occur in Scripture, and from which
ahnost all the distraction and commotion of the churches
have arisen. Accordingly, since no divinely-inspired^ Scrip-
tare contains the expressions, of things which do not exist, and

* Oiowtvatog, The same \trord occurs hi a sunilar sense in 2 Tim.
iu.16.

26 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF S0CBATE8. [b. I. C. 9«

there was a time when he was not, and such other phrases
as are therein subjoined, it seemed unwarrantable to utter
and teach them : and moreover this decision received our
sanction the rather from the consideration that we have never
heretofore been accustomed to employ these terms. - We
deemed it incumbent on us, beloved, to acquaint you with the
caution which has characterized our examination of these
things, as well as with what deliberateness our assent has been
given, and on what justifiable grounds we resisted the intro-
duction of certain objectionable expressions ; and finally, that
it was only after mature consideration of the full import of
some points to which we demurred at first, that we were in«
duced to withdraw our opposition, perceiving them in fact to be
quite accordant with what we had originally proposed as a
sound confession of faith."

Such was the letter addressed by Eusebius Pamplulus to
the Christians at Csesarea in Palestine. The synod itself
also, with one accord, wrote the following epistle to the Church
of the Alexandrians, and to the believers in Egypt, Libya^ and
Pentapolis.

CIJAP. IX. — The epistle op the synod, relative to its

DECISIONS : AND THE CONDEMNATION OP ARIDS, WITH ALL
THOSE WHO HELD HIS OPINIONS.

" To the holy, by the grace of God, and great Church of the
Alexandrians, and to our beloved, brethren throughout Egypt^
Libya, and Pentapolis, the bishops assembled at Nice, consti-
tuting the great and holy synod, send greeting in the Lord.

" Since, by the grace of God, a great and holy synod has
been convened at Nice, our most pious sovereign Constantine
having summoned us out of various cities and provinces for
that purpose, it appeared to us indispensably necessary that a
letter should be written to you on the part of the sacred
synod ; in order that ye may know what subjects were
brought under consideration, what rigidly investigated, and
also what was eventually determined on and decreed. In the
first place then the impiety and guilt of Arius and his ad-
herents were examined into, in the presence of our most reli-
gious emperor Constantine : and it was unanimously decided

A. I>. 325.] CONDEMNATION OF ABIUS, 27

that his impious opinion should be anathematized, with all the
blasphemous expressions he has uttered, in affirming that the
Son of God sprang from nothing , and that there was a time
when he was not ; saying moreover that the Son of God was
posse&sed offree-wiU, so as to he capable either of vice or vir-
tue; and calling him a creature and a work. All these
sentiments the holy synod has anathematized, having scarcely
patience to endure the hearing of such an impious or rather
bewildered opinion, and such abominable blasphemies. But
the conclusion of our proceedings against him you must either
have been informed of already or will soon be apprized of;
for we would not seem to trample on a man who has received
the chastisement which his crime deserved. Yet so contagi-
ous has his pestilential error proved, as to involve in the same
perdition Theonas bishop of Marmarica, and Secundus of
Ptolemais ; ^ for they have suffered the same condemnation as
himself. But when, by the grace of God, we were delivered
from those execrable dogmas, with all their impiety and blas-
phemy, and from those persons who had dared to cause discord
and division among a people previously at peace, there still
remained the contumacy of Melitius to be dealt with, and
those who had been ordained by him ; and we shall now state
to you, beloved brethren, what resolution the synod came to
OQ this point. Acting with more clemency towards Melitius,
« although strictly speaking he was wholly undeserving of
favour, the council permitted him to remain in his own city,
bat decreed that he should exercise no authority either to or-
dain or nominate for ordination ; and that he should appear
in no other district or city on this pretence, but simply retain
a nominal dignity. That those who had received appoint-
^^ments from him, after having been confirmed by a more
^legitimate ordination, should be admitted to communion on
these conditions: — that they should continue to hold their
rank and ministry, but regard themselves as inferior in every
respect to all those who had been previously ordained and
established in each place and church by our most honoured
feUow-minister Alexander. In addition to these things, they
shall have no. authority to propose or nominate whom they
please, or to do anything at all without the concurrence of
some bishop of the catholic church who is one of Alexander's

' See aboYe, note on chap. viiL

28 ECCLESU8TICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES. [b. I. C. 9.

suffragans. Let such as by the grace of God and your prayers
have been found in no schism, but have continued in the
catholic church blameless, have authority to nominate and or-
dain those who are worthy of the sacred office,* and to act in
all things according to ecclesiastical law and usage. When it
may happen that any of those holding preferments in the
Church die, then let such as have been recently admitted into
orders be preferred to the dignity of the deceased, provided
that they should appear worthy, and that the people should
elect them, the bishop of Alexandria also ratifying their
choice. This privilege is conceded to all the others indeed,
but to Melitius personally we by no means grant the same ^^
licence, on account of his former disorderly conduct ; and be-
cause of the rashness and levity of his character, he is de-
prived of all authority and jurisdiction, as a man liable again
to create similar disturbances. These are the things which
specially affect Egypt, and the most holy Church of the Alex-
andrians: and if any other canon or ordinance should be
established, our lord and most honoured fellow-minister and
brother Alexander being present with us, will on his return
to you enter into more minute details, inasmuch as he is not
only a participator in whatever is transacted, but has the
principal direction of it. We have also gratifying intelligence
to communicate to you relative to unity of judgment on the
subject of the most holy feast of Easter:^ for this point also
has been happily settled through your pniyers ; so that all the
brethren in the East who have heretofore kept this festival
when the Jews did, will henceforth conform to the Itomans
and to us, and to all who from the earliest time have ob-
served our period of celebrating Easter. Rejoicing therefore
in this most desirable conclusion, and in the general unanimity
and peace, as well as in the extirpation of aJl heresy, receive
with the greater honour and more abundant love our fellow-
minister and your bishop Alexander ; who has greatly de-
lighted us by his presence, and even at his advanced age has
undergone extraordinary exertions in order that peace might
be re-established among you. Pray on behalf of us all, that
the decisions to which we have so justly come may be in-

' KXripov, On the origin of the application of this name to the clergy
see Bingham's Eccl. Antiq. b. i. ch. y.
^ See aboTe, note on chap. viiL, sub init.

A. D. 325.] CONDEMNATION OF ARIUS. 29

violably maintained through Almighty God, and our Lord
Jesus Christ, together with the Holy Spirit; to whom be
glory for ever. Amen."

From this epistle of the synod it is manifest, that they not
only anathematized Arius and his adherents, but the very ex-
pressions of his tenets ; and that, having agreed among them*
selves respecting the celebration of Easter, they readmitted
^ the schismatic Melitius into communion, suffering him to retain
his episcopal rank, but divesting him of all authority to act as
a bishop. It is for this reason I suppose that even at the
present time the Melitians in Egypt are separated from the
Church, because the synod deprived Melitius of all power. It
should be observed moreover that Arius had written a treatise
on his own opinion which he entitled Thalia ; but the cha-
racter of the book was loose and dissolute, its style and metres
not being very unlike the songs of Sotades the obscene
Maronite.^ This production also the synod condemned at
the same time. Nor was it a matter of anxiety to the synod
only that letters should be written to the Churches announcing
the restoration of peace, but the emperor Constantine himself
also wrote to the same effect, and sent the following address
to the Church of the Alexandrians.

THE emperor's LETTER.

"Constantine Augustus, to the Catholic Church of the
Alexandrians. Beloved brethren, we send you greeting!
We have received from Divine Providence the inestimable
blessing of being relieved from all error, and united in the
acknowledgment of one and the same faith. The devil will
no longer have any power against us, since all that which he
had malignantly devised for our destruction has been entirely
overthrown. The splendour of truth has dissipated at the
command of God those dissensions, schisms, tumults, and, so
to speak, deadly poisons of discord. Wherefore we all worship
the one true God, and believe that he is. But in order that
this might be done, by divine admonition I assembled at the
city of Nice most of the bishops ; with whom I myself also,
who *m but one of you, and who rejoice exceedingly in being
your fellow-servant, undertook the investigation of the truth.

^ For an account of the doctrines of the Maronites, see Gihbon*s De-
cline and Fall, ch. xlvii* sect. 3.

30 EOCLBSUSTICAL HISTORY OF 80CEA.TE8. [b. I. a 9.

Accordinglj all points which seemed in consequence of ambi-
guity to furnish any pretext for dissension, have been discuss-
ed and accurately examined. And may the Divine HtQesty
pardon the fearful enormity of the blasphemies which some
have shamelessly uttered concerning the mighty Saviour, our
life and hope; declaring and coidessing that they bdieve
things contrary to the divinely-inspired Scriptures. While
more than three hundred bishops, remarkable for their moder-
ation and intellectual superiority, were unanimous in their
confirmation of one and the same faith, which, according to
the truth and legitimate construction of the law of God, can
only be the faitibi ; Arius, beguiled by the subtlety of the
devil, was regarded as the sole disseminator of this mischief,
first among you, and afterwards with unhallowed purposes
among others also. Let us therefore embrace that doctrine
which the Almighty has presented to us : let us return to our
beloved brethren from whom this irreverent agent of the devil
has separated us : let us go with all speed to the conunon
body and our own natural members. For this is becoming
your penetration, faith, and sanctity ; that since he has been
convicted of error who has been proved to be an enemy to the
truth, ye should return to the Divine favour. For that which
has commended itself to the judgment of three hundred bishops
cannot be other than the doctrine of God ; seeing that the Holy
Spirit dwelling in the minds of so many dignified persons has
effectually enlightened them respecting the Divine will.
Wherefore let no one vacillate or linger, but let all with
alacrity return to the undoubted path of duty ; that when I
shall arrive among you, which will be as soon as possible, I
may with you return due thanks to God, the inspector of all
things, because, having revealed the pure faith, he has also
restored to you that love for which ye have prayed. May
God protect you, beloved brethren."

Thus wrote the emperor to the Christians of Alexandria,
to assure them that the exposition of the faith was neither
made rashly nor inconsiderately, but that it was dictated with
much research, and after strict investigation : and not that
some things were spoken of, while others were suppressed in
silence ; but that whatever could be fittingly advanced in sup-
port of any opinion was fully stated. That nothing indeed
was precipitately determined, but all was previously discussed

A. D. 325.] LETTEB OF CONSTANTINE. 31

with minute accuracy ; so that every point which seemed to
famish a pretext for amhiguity of meaning, or difference of
opinion, was thoroughly sifted, and its difficulties removed.
In shorty he terms the decision of all those who were assembled
there the will of God ; and does not doubt that the unanimity
of so many eminent bishops was effected by the^Holy Spirit.
Sabinus, however, the chief of the Macedonian heresy, wil-
fully rejects these authorities, and calls those who were con-
vened there simpletons and illiterate persons ; nay, he almost
accuses Eusebius of Csesarea himself of ignorance : nor does
he reflect, that even if those who constituted that synod were
idiots, yet, as being illuminated by God and the grace of the
Holy Spirit, they were utterly unable to err from the truth. ^
Nevertheless, ^ear further what the emperor decreed both
against Arius and those who held his opinions, sending in all
directions to the bishops and people.

ANOTHER EPISTLE OP CONSTANTINE.

'' Victor Constantine Maximus Augustus, to the bishops
and people. — Since Arius has imitated wicked and impious
persons, it is just that he should undergo the like ignominy.
Wherefore as Porphyry,^ that enemy of piety, for having
composed licentious treatises against religion, found a suitable
recoinpence, and such as thenceforth branded him with infamy,
overwhelming him with deserved reproach, his impious writ-
ings also having been destroyed ; so now it seems fit both
that Arius and such as hold his sentiments should be denom-
inated Porphyrians, that they may take their appellation from
those whose conduct they have imitated. And in addition to
this, if any treatise composed by Arius should be discovered,
let it be consigned to the flames, in order that not only his
depraved doctrine may be suppressed, but also that no memo-
rijd of him may be by any means left. This therefore I de-
cree, that if any one shall be detected in concealing a book
compiled by Arius, and shall not instantly bring it forward
and burn it, the penalty for this offence shall be death ; for
immediately after conviction the criminal shall suffer capital
ptmishment. May God preserve you ! "

* This shows the light in which the decision of an ecumenical council
^^TW regarded by the faithful in the 4th century. Compare Concil. Trid.

* For further account of Porphyry and his writings, see below, b. iii.
ch. xxiii.

32 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCBATES. [B. !• O^ 9.

ANOTHER EPISTLE.

Constantme Augustus, to the Churches.
^' Having experienced from the flourishing condition of
public affairs, how great has been the grace of divine power,
I judged thlB to be an object above all things claiming mj
care, that one faith, sincere love, and uniform piety toward
Almighty God should be maintained amongst the most blessed
assemblies of the Catholic Church. But I perceived this
could not be firmly and permanently established, unless all,
or at least the greatest part, of the bishops could be convened
in the same place, and every point of our most holy reHgion
should be discussed by them in council. For this reason as
many as possible were assembled, and I myself also as one of
you was present ; for I will not ^ny what I especially rejoice
in, that I am your fellow-servant. All points were then mi-
nutely investigated, until a decision acceptable to Him who
is the inspector of all things was published for the promotion
of uniformity of judgment and practice; so that nothing
might be henceforth left for dissension or controversy in mat-
ters of faith. There also the question having been considered
relative to the most holy day of Easter, it was determined by
common consent that it would be proper that all should cele-
brate it on one and the same day everywhere. For what can
be more appropriate, or what more solemn, than that this
feast, from which we have received the hope of immortality,
should be invariably kept in one order, and for an obvious
reason among all ? And in the first place, it seemed very un-
suitable in the celebration of this sacred feast, that we should
follow the custom of the Jews ; a people who, having imbrued '
their hands in a most heinous outrage, and thus polluted their
souls, are deservedly blind. Having therefore cast aside their
usage, it becomes us to take care that the celebration of this
observance should occur in future in the more correct order
which we have kept from the first day of the Passion until
the present time. Let us then have nothing in common with
that most hostile people the Jews.^ We have received from
the Saviour another way ; for there is set before us both a

' For an account of the light in which the Jews were regarded by the
early Church, see Bingham's Christian Antiq. Ti. 4 ; viii. 11 ; xvi. 6 ;
xxii. 2.

A. D. 325.] LETTKB OF CONSTANTINE. 33

legitimate and accurate course in our holy religion : unanim-
ously pursuing this, let us, most honoured brethren, with-
draw ourselves from that detestable association. How truly
absurd it is for them to boast that we are incapable of rightly
observing these things without their instruction ! For on
what subject will they themselves be competent to form a
correct judgment, who after that murder of their Lord, hav-
ing been bereft of their senses, are led not by any rational
motive, but by an ungovernable impulse, wherever their innate
fury may drive them ? Thence it is, therefore, that even in
this particular they do not perceive the truth, so that they,
constantly erring in the utmost degree, instead of making a
^suitable correction, celebrate the Feast of Passover a second
time in the same year. Why then should we follow the ex-
ample of those who are acknowledged to be infected with
gripvous error ? Surely we should never suffer Easter to be
kept twice in one and the same year ! But even if these con-
siderations were not laid before you, it became your prudence
at all times to take heed, both by diligence and prayer, that the
purity of your soul should in nothing have communion, or seem
to have accordance, with the customs of men so utterly depraved.
Moreover this should also be considered, that in a matter so
important and of such religious significancy, the slightest
disagreement is to be deprecated. For our Saviour left us
but one day to be observed in commemoration of our deliver-
ance,* that is, the day of his most holy Passion : he also wished
his Catholic Church to be one ; the members of which, how-
ever much they may be scattered in various places, are not-
withstanding cherished by one Spirit, that is, by the will of
God. Let the prudence consistent with your sacred character
consider how grievous and indecorous it is, that on the same
days some should be observant of fasts, while others are cele-
brating feasts ; and especially that this should be the case on
the days immediately after Easter. On this account therefore
Divine Providence directed that an appropriate correction
should be effected, and uniformity of practice established, as I
suppose you are all aware.

" Since then it was desirable that this should be so amended
that we should have nothing in. common with that nation of
parricides, and of those who slew their Lord ; and since the
order is a becoming one which is observed by all the churches

[sOCRATES.] D

34 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES. . [b. I. a 9.

of the western, southern, and northern parts, and by some also in
the eastern ; from these considerations all have on the present
occasion thought it to be expedient, and I pledged mys^ that
it would be satisfactory to your prudent penetration, that what
is observed with such general unanimity of sentiment in the
city of Ro(De, throughout Italy, Africa, all Egypt, Spain, France,
Britain, Libya, the whole of Greece, and the dioceses of Asia^
Fontus, and Cilicia, your intelligence also would readily concur
in. Reflect too, that not only is there a greater number of
churches in the places before-mentioned, but also that this in
particular is a most sacred obligation, that all should in conmion
desire whatever strict reason seems to demand, and which has
no communion with the perjury of the Jews. But to sum up
matters briefly, it was determined by common consent that the
most holy festival of Easter should be solemnized on one and
the same day ; for in such a hallowed solemnity any diflerence
is unseemly : and it is more commendable to adopt that opinion
in which there will be no intermixture of strange error, or
deviation from what is right These things therefore bdng
thus ordered, do you gladly receive this heavenly and truly
divine command : for whatever is done in the sacred assemblies
of the bishops is referable to the Divine will. Wherefore
when ye have indicated the things which have been prescribed
to all our beloved brethren, it .behoves you both to assent to the
reasoning which has been adduced, and to establish this ob-
servance of the most holy day : that when I arrive at
the long and earnestly desired view of your order, I may be
able to celebrate the saci*ed festival with you on one and the
same day ; and may rejoice with you for all things, in seeing
Satanic cruelty frustrated by Divine power through our efforts^
while your faith, peace, and concord are everywhere flourish^
ing. May God preserve you, beloved brethren."

ANOTHER EPISTLE, TO EUSEBIUS.^

" Victor Constantino Maximus Augustus, to Eusebius.

'^ Since an impious purpose and tyranny have even to the
present time persecuted the servants of God our Saviour, I
have been credibly informed and am fully persuaded, most

' Valesius considers this letter displaced, as having been written be-
fore the council of Nice. The allusion to the death of Liciniiis, as a
recent event, would fix the date of this letter in the year a. d. 315 or 316.

A.D. 325.] LETTER OF C0N8TANTINE. 35

beloved brother, that all our sacred edifices have either by
2^ neglect gone to decay, or from dread of impending danger
have not been adorned with becoming dignity. But now that
liberty has been restored, and that persecuting dragon Licinius
has^ by the providence of the Most High God, and our instru-
mentfdity, been removed from the administration of public
affisdrs, I imagine that the Divine power has been made mani-
fest to all ; and trust that those who either through fear or
unbelief fell into any sins, having acknowledged the. living
Grod, will come to the true and right course of life. Where-
fore enjoin the churches over which you yourself preside, as
well as the other bishops presiding in various places, together
with the presbyters and deacons whom you know, to be dili-
gent about the sacred edifices, either by repairing those whicli
remain standing, or enlarging them, or by erecting new ones
wherever it may be requisite. And do you yourself ask, and
the rest through you, the necessary supplies both from the
t « governors of the provinces and the officers of the Prjetorian
Pirefecture: for directions have been given to them to be
strictly attentive to the orders of your Holiness. May God
preserve you, beloved brother."

Similar instructions concerning the building of churches
were sent by the emperor to the bishops in every province :
but what he wrote to Eusebius of Palestine respecting the
proparation of sonie copies of the Scriptures, we may ascer-
tain from the letters themselves : —

" Victor Constantino Maximus Augustus, to Eusebius of
Csesarea.

" In the city which derives its name from us, a very great
multitude of persons, through the assisting providence of our
Saviour God, have united themselves to the most holy Church,
80 that it has received much increase there. It is therefore
requisite that more churches should be provided in that
place : wherefore do you most cordially enter into the purpose
which I have conceived. I have thought fit to intimate this
to your prudence, that you should order to be transcribed on
well-prepared parchment, by competent writers accurately
acqfiainted with their art, fifty copies of the Sacred Scriptures,
both legibly described, and of a portable size, the provision
and use of which you know to be needful for the instruction
of the Church. Letters have also been despatched from our

;

36 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C» 9.

clemency, to the Vicar-general ^ of the Diocese, in order thjat »
he may take care to provide all things necessary for the pre-*
paration of them. Let this task be your responsibility, that
these copies maybe got ready as quickly as possible : and yoa
are authorized, on the warrant of this our letter, to use two of
the public carriages for their conveyance ; for thus the c<^ie8
which are most satisfactorily transcribed, may be easily om-
veyed for our inspection. Charge one of the deacons of
your c)iurch with this commission, who when he has reached
us shall experience our bounty. May God preserve you, he-
loved brother."

ANOTHER EPISTLE, TO MACARIUS.

"Victor Constantinc Maximus Augustus, to Macarius of
Jerusalem. — Such is the grace of our Saviour, that no supply
of words seems to be adequate to the expression of its preset
manifestation. For that the monument^ of his most holy
passion, long since hidden under the earth, should have lain
concealed for a period of so many years, until, through the
destruction of the common enemy of all, it should shine forth*
to his own servants after their having regained their freedom,
exceeds all admiration. Surely if all those who throughout the j
whole habitable earth are accounted wise, should be convened I
in one and the same place, desiring to say something worthy I
of this miracle, they would fall infinitely short of the least part m
of it ; for the apprehension of this wonder as far transcenda
every nature capable of human reasoning, as heavenly things
are mightier than human. Hence, therefore, this is always my
especial aim, that as the credibility of the truth daily demon- ]
strates itself by fresh miracles, so the souls of us all should be7
come more anxious respecting the holy law, with modesty and
unanimous ardour. But I desire that you should be ful^f
aware of what I conceive is pretty generally known, that it.is
now my chief care, that we should adorn with magnificent ^
structures that hallowed spot, which by God's appointment I
have disencumbered of a most disgusting appendage^ of aa

* AioiKrj(T€(iiQ KaOoXiKov, There is no word exactly corresponding to
this term in the Western Church : we give that which most nearly ooa>
responds to it.

' VvfopifffJia. Our Saviour's sepulchre, close by Mount Calvary, is here
meant.

^ A temple of Venus, built on Mount Calvary by the emperor Adrian.

.. D. 325.] EPISTLE TO MACARIUS. 37

iol, as of some grievous burden ; which was consecrated in-
leed from the beginning in the purpose of God, but has been
Qore manifestly sanctified since he has brought to light the
lYidence of the Saviour's passion. Wherefore it is becoming
XHir prudence both to make such arrangements, and provision
if every thing necessary, that not only the church^ itself may
le superior to any elsewhere, but that the rest of its parts also
nay be such that all the most splendid edifices in every city
nay be excelled by this. With regard to the workmanship
md chaste execution of the walls, know that we have intrusted
he care of these things to our friend Dracilian, deputy to the
nost excellent the prefects of the praetorium, and to the go-
vernor of the province : for our piety has ordered that artificers
ind workmen, and whatever other things they may be in-
fonned from your sagacity to be necessary for the structure,
aliall through their care be immediately sent. Respecting the
edumns or the marbles, and whatever you may judge to be
more precious and useful, do you yourself, after having in-
jected the model, take care to write to us ; that when we
ahaU understand from your letter how many things and of
wbat kind there may be need of, these may be conveyed to
yon from all quarters : for it is but reasonable that the most
wonderful place in the world should be adorned in accordance
with its dignity. But I wish to know from you, whether you
'eoosider that the inner roof of the Temple should be arched,
or constructed on some other plan : for if it is to be arched, it
ein also be decorated with gold. It remains that your Holi-
MBS should inform the officers before-mentioned, as soon as
pOBsible, how many workmen and artificers, and what money
Ibr expenses you will want: and hasten to report to me
needily, not only concerning the marbles and columns, but
wo concerning the arched roof, if indeed you should decide
fins to be the more beautiful. May God preserve you, be-
tored brother."

The emperor having also written other letters of a more

oratorical character against Arius and his adherents, caused

'them to be everywhere published throughout the cities, ex-

posiDg him to ridicule, and taunting him with the keenest

* Ba^iXiK^. So called because the ancient Roman basilicas were fre-
^leotly tamed into Christian churches. See Bloxam on Gothic Archi-
tectuie, chap. L

38 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [B. L C. 10.

irony. Moreover, writing to the Nicomedians against Euse-
bius and Theognis, he censures the misconduct of Eusebius,
not only on account of his Arianism, but because also, havii^ i
formerly been well-affected to the tyrant,^ he had traitorously^
conspired against his affairs. He then exhorts them to elect ]
another bishop instead of him. But I thought it would }» {
superfluous to insert here the letters respecting these thingia^
because of their length : those who may wish to see them, will
be readily able to And them elsewhere and give them a perusal
This is sufficient notice of these transactions.

CHAP. X. — The emperor summons to the stnod acesius

ALSO, BISHOP OF THE NOVATIANS.

^ The emperor's diligence induces me to mention another
circumstance expressive of his mind, and serving to show how
much he desired peace : for aiming at ecclesiastical harmony,
he summoned to the council Acesius also, a bishop of the
Novatian sect.^ When therefore the synod had written out
and subscribed a declaration of faith, the emperor asked
Acesius whether he would also assent to this creed, and acqui-
esce in the settlement of the day on which Easter should be
observed. He replied, "The synod has determined nothing
new, my prince : for thus heretofore, even from the commence-
ment and times of the apostles, I traditionally receive the de-
finition of the faith, and the time of the celebration of Easter.**
When therefore the emperor further asked him, " For what
reason then do you separate yourself from communion with the
rest of the Church ?** he related what had taken place during
the persecution under Decius ; and referred to the rigidness of
that austere canon which declares, that it is right to account
unworthy of participation in the divine mysteries persons who
after baptism have committed a sin, which the sacred Scrip-
tures denominate "a sin unto death** (1 John v. 16): that
they should indeed be exhorted to repentance, but were not

* The emperor himself is meant by this term.

' Upon the suspicion which attaches to Socrates as a person infected
^'ith the Novatian heresy, see some remarks in his Life, prefixed to this
volume.

A. D. 325.] BISHOP PAPHNUTIUS. 39

to expect Temission from the priests, but from God, who is
alone able and has authority to forgive sins. When Acesius
I had thus spoken, the emperor said to him, " Place a ladder,
''Acesius, and climb alone into heaven." Neither Eusebius
Pamphilus nor any other has ever mentioned these things :
but I heard them from a man who was by no means prone to
falsehood, and who simply stated what had taken place in the
council in his presence. From which I conjecture that those
who have passed by this occurrence in silence, were actuated
by motives which -have influenced many other historians ; for
they frequently suppress important facts, either from prejudice
against some, or partiality towards others.

CHAP. XI. — Op the bishop paphnutius.

As we have before pledged ourselves to make some mention
of Paphnutius and Spyridon, it will be seasonable to speak of
them here. Paphnutius then was bishop of one of the cities
in Upper Thebes : he was a man of such eminent piety, that
extraordinary miracles were done by him. In the time of the
persecution he had been deprived of one of his eyes. The em-
peror honoured this man exceedingly, and often sent for him
to the palace, and kissed the part where the eye had been torn
out. So devout was the emperor Constantine. Having
noticed this circumstance respecting Paphnutius, I shall ex-
plain another thing which -was wisely ordered in consequence
of his advice, both for the good of the Church and the honour
of the clergy. It seemed fit to the bishops to introduce a new
law into Qie Church, that those who were in holy orders, I
speak of bishops, presbyters, and deacons, should have no
conjugal intercourse with the wives which they had married
prior to their ordination.^ And when it was proposed to de-
liberate on this matter, Paphnutius, having arisen in the midst
of the assembly of bishops, earnestly entreated them not to
impose so heavy a yoke on the ministers of religion : asserting

^ Upon the voluntary celibacy of the clergy, and how far it was en-
couraged in the early Church, see Bingham's Christian Antiq. b. iv. 5.
Compare Canon 10 of the Council of Ancyra; Canon 1 of Neocfesarea;
Apostolical Canons, 5, 17, 26, 51.

40 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 12.

that ** marriage is honourable among all, and the nuptial bed ®
undefiled ;" so that they ought not to injure the Church hj
too stringent restrictions. '* For all men," said he, ^* cannot
bear the practice of rigid continence ; neither perhaps would
the chastity of each of their wives be preserved." He termed
the intercourse of a man with his lawful wife chastity. It
would be sufficient, he thought, that such as had previously
entered on their sacred calling should abjure matrimony, ac-
cording to the ancient tradition of the Church : but that none
should be separated from her to whom, while yet unordained,
he had been legally united. And these sentiments he ex-
pressed, although himself without experience of marriage, and,
to speak plainly, without ever having known a woman : for
from a boy he had been brought up in a monastery, and was
specially renowned above all men for his chastity. The whole
assembly of the clergy assented to the reasoning of Paphnn-
tius : wherefore they silenced all further debate on this point,
leaving it to those who were husbands to exercise their own
discretion in reference to their wives.

CHAP. XII. — Of spyridon, bishop of the ctprians.

With respect to Spyridon, so great was his sanctity while
a shepherd, that he was thought worthy of being made a pastor
of men ; and having been assigned the bishopric of one of tho
cities in Cyprus named Trimithuntis, on account of his extreme
humility he continued to feed his sheep during his prelacy.
Many extraordinary things are related of him : I shall how-
ever record but one or two, lest I should seem to wander from
my subject. Once about midnight^ thieves, having clandestinely
entered his sheepfold, attempted to carry oiF the sheep. But
God, who protected the shepherd, preserved his sheep also ; for
the thieves were by an invisible power bound to the folds.
At day-break, when he came to the sheep and found the men
with their hands tied behind them, he understood what was
done s and after having prayed he liberated the thieves, earn-
estly admonishing and exhorting them to support themselves
by honest labour, and not to take anything unjustly. He then
gave them a ram, and sent them away, jocosely adding, '^ that

▲. D. 325.] BUTYCHIAN. 41

ye maj not appear to have watched all night in vain." This
is one of Spjridon's miracles. Another was of this kind. He
had a virgin daughter named Irene, who was a partaker of her
Other's piety. An acquaintance intrusted to her keeping an
ornament of considerable value : she, to guard it more securely,
hid what had been deposited with her in the ground, and soon
afterwards died. Subsequently the owner of the property
came tor claim it ; and not finding the virgin, he implicated the
father in the transaction, sometimes accusing him of an attempt
to defraud him, and then again beseeching him to restore the
deposit. The old man regarding this person's loss as his
own misfortune, went to the tomb of his daughter, and called
upon God to show him in anticipation the promised resurrection.
Nor was he disappointed in his hope ; for the virgin again re-
Tiving appeared to her father, and having pointed out to him
the spot where she had hidden the ornament, she once more
departed. Such characters as these adorned the Church in the
tune of the emperor Constantine. These details were com-
municated to me by many of the inhabitants of Cyprus ; and
moreover I found them recorded in a treatise composed in Latin
by the presbyter Rufinus, from which 1 have collected these and
some other things which will be hereafter adduced.^

CHAP. Xni. — Of euttchian the monk.

I HAVE heard extraordinary things also of Eutychian, a de-
voat person who flourished about the same time ; who, although
of the Novatian Church, yet was venerated for the performance
of miracles similar to those just mentioned. I shall unequivo-
cally state my authority for this narrative, nor will I attempt
to conceal it, though I expect it will give umbrage to some
parties. It was Auxanon, a very aged presbyter of the No-
vatian Church ; who when quite a youth accompanied Acesius
to the synod at Nice, and related to me what I have said
ooDoeming him. His life extended from that period to the

* Upon the extent to which Socrates is indebted to Rufinus, see some
observations in the Life of Socrates prefixed to this yolume, p. v.
Hat he does not, however, servilely follow his authority, is clear from the
remarks which occur at the opening of hook ii. chap. i.

42 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCBATES. [b. I. C. 13*

•

reigivof Theodosius the Younger; and while I was a mere
stripling he recounted to me the acts of Eutjchian, enlarging
much on the divine grace which was manifested in him : but'
one circumstance he alluded to, which occurred in the reign
of Ck)nstantine, peculiarly worthy of mention. One of th<^
military attendants,^ whom the emperor calls his domestic or
body-guards, having been suspected of treasonable practices,
sought his safety in flight. The indignant monarch ordered
that he should be put to death, wherever he might be found :
who having beeti arrested on the Bithynian Olympus, was
heavily ironed and incarcerated near those parts of Olympus
where- Eutychian was leading a solitary life, and healing both
the bodies and souls of many. The venerable Auxanon, being
then very young, was with him, and was initiated by him into
the discipline of the monastic life. Many persons came to this
Eutychian, entreating him to procure the release of the prisoner
by interceding for him with the emperor, who had been in-
formed of the miracles done by Eutychian. The saint readily
promised to go to his sovereign ; but as the chains inflicted
intolerable suffering, those who interested themselves on his
behalf declared that it was to be feared death, accelerated by
the effect of his chains, would both anticipate the emperor's
vengeance, and render nugatory any intercession that might
be made for the prisoner. Accordingly Eutychian sent to the
jailors, requesting them to release the man ; but they having
answered that they should bring themselves into danger by
liberating a criminal, he went himself to the prison attended
by Auxanon ; and on their refusal to admit him, the grace
which rested on Eutychian was rendered more conspicuous :
for the gates of the prison opened of their own accord, while
the jailors had the keys in their custody. As soon as Euty-
chian together with Auxanon had entered the prison, to the
great astonishment of all then present the fetters spontaneously
fell from the prisoner's limbs. He then proceeded with Aux-
anon to the city which was anciently called Byzantium, but
afterwards Constantinople, where having been ushered into
the Imperial palace, he obtained remission of the sentence of
death for the prisoner ; for the emperor, entertaining great

* Aopv^Spiovt spearmen or lancers. The use of the word in this sense
of a royal body-guard, is strictly classical. See Herod, i. 59, 98, &c. ; IL
168 ; Xen. Cyrop. vii. 5, 84, &c.

A. D. 325.] SUSEBIUS AND THEOONIS. 43

veneration for Eutjchian, readily granted his request. This
indeed occurred some time after the period to which this part
of our history refers.

The bishops who were convened at the council of Nice,
after having drawn up and enrolled certain other ecclesiastical
regulations which they are accustomed to term canons,' again
departed to their respective cities : and as I conceive it will
be appreciated by lovers of history, I shall here subjoin the
names of such as were present, as far as I have been able to
ascertain them, with the province and city over which they
sererally presided, and likewise the date at which this assem-
% took place. Hosius was, I believe, bishop of Cordova in
Spain, 'as I have before stated ; Vito and Vicentius, presbyters
of Rome ; Alexander, bishop of Egypt ; Eustathius, of Antiochia
Magna ; Macarius, of Jerusalem ; and Harpocration,of Cynopo-
'*li8: the names of the rest are fully reported in The Synodicon
of Athanasius bishop of Alexandria. This synod was con-
vened (as we have cUscovered from the notation of the date
prefixed to the record of the synod) in the consulate of Pau-
'linus and Julian, on the 20th day of May, and in the 636th
year from the reign of Alexander the Macedonian. And
when the council was dissolved, the emperor went into the
western parts of the empire.

CHAP. XIV. — ^EUSEBIUS BISHOP OP NICOMEDIA, AND THEOGNIS
BISHOP OF NICE, WHO HAD BEEN BANISHED ON ACCOUNT OF
THEIR CONCURRING IN OPINION WITH ARIU8, HAVING PUB-
LISHED THEIR RECANTATION, AND AGREED TO THE EXPOSI-
TION OP THE FAITH, ARE REINSTATED IN THEIR SEES.

* EusEBius^ and Theognis having sent a penitential confes-
sion to the principal bishops, were by an imperial edict re-
called from exile and restored to their own churches, those
who had been ordained in their places being removed ; Eu-
fiebins displacing Amphion, and Theognis, Chrestus. This is
a copy of their written retractation : —

* See the Canons given at length in Hammond's "Canons of the
Church," p. 15, &c. (Oxford, 1843.)

* C^onological order has been somewhat disregarded here ; for this oc-
corred a. d. 328.

44 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 14.

" We having been sometime 'since condemned by your piety,
without our cause having been pleaded, ought to bear in^
silence the decisions of your sacred adjudication. But since
it is unreasonable that we by silence should countenance
calumniators against ourselves, we on this account declare
that we entirely concur with you in the faith ; and also that,
after having closely considered the import of the term consub'
stantialy we have been wholly studious of peace, having never
followed any heresy. After suggesting whatever entered our
thought for the security of the churches, and fuUy assuring
those under our influence, we subscribed the declaration of
faith, but did not subscribe the anathematizing ; not as object-
ing to the creed, but as disbelieving the party accused to be
such as was represented, having been satisfied on this point,
both from his own letters to us, as well as from his discourses
in our presence. But if your holy council was convinced, we
not opposing but concurring in your decisions, by this state-
ment give them our full assent and confirmation : and this we
do, not as wearied with our exile, but to avoid the suspicion of
heresy. If thereforp ye should now think fit to restore us to
your presence, ye will have us on all points conformable, and
acquiescent in your decrees. For since it has seemed good to
your piety to deal tenderly with and recall even him who was
primarily accused ; it would be absurd for us to be silent, and
thus submit to presumptive evidence against ourselves, when
the one who was arraigned has been permitted to clear himself
from the charges brought against him. Vouchsafe then, as is
consistent with that piety of yours, dear to Christ, to remind
our most religious emperor, to present our petitions, and to
determine speedily concerning us in a way becoming your-
selves."

Such was the language of the recantation ^ of Eusebius and
Theognis ; from which I infer that they had subscribed the
articles of faith which had been set forth, but would not be-
come parties to the condemnation of Arius. It appears also
that Arius was recalled before them ; but, although this may
be true, yet he had been forbidden to enter Alexandria. This
is evident from the fact that he afterwards devised a way of
return for himself, both into the Church and into Alexandria^

' noXivoi^tac PipKiov, (irdXiv and dtdrj from Aeidw,) re-cantatio. Plato,
Ale. II. 142, Di

A. D. 326.] XTBANASrCS. 45

by haviDg made a fictitious repentance, as we shall show in
its proper place.

CHAP. XV, — After the synod, on the death of Alexander,

ATHANASIUS IS CONSTITUTED BISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA.

* Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, having died a little
after this, Athanasius was immediately set over that Church.
Eofinus relates, that this person, when quite a boy, played
with others of his own age at a sacred game : this was an
imitation of the priesthood and the order of consecrated per-
sons. In this game therefore Athanasius was allotted the
episcopal dignity, and each of the other lads personated either
a presbyter or a deacon. The children engaged in this sport
on the day in which the memory of the martyr and bishop
Peter was celebrated ; and at that time Alexander, bishop of
Alexandria, happening to pass by, observed the play in which
they were engaged, and, having sent for the children, inquired
from them the part each had been assigned in the game, con-
ceiving that something might be portended by that which
had been done. He then gave directions that the children
should be educated for the Church, and instructed in learning,
hut especially Athanasius ; and having afterwards ordained
him deacon on his becoming of adult age, he brought him to
Nice to assist him in the disputations there when the synod
was convened. Eufinus in his writings has given this account
of Athanasius ; nor is it improbable that it took place, for
moj transactions of this kind have often occurred.

CHAP. XVI. — The emperor constantine having enlarged

THE ANCIENT BYZANTIUM, CALLS IT CONSTANTINOPLE.

I After the synod the emperor spent some time in recre-
ation, and after the public celebration of his Vicennalia, (i. e.
the completion of the twentieth year of his reign,) he imme-
diately devoted himself to the reparation of the churches.
This he carried into effect in other cities as well as in the city
named after him, which, being previously called Byzantium,

46 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 17.

he enlarged, surrounded with massive walls, and adorned with
various edifices; and having rendered it equal to imperial
Rome, he named it Constantinople, establishing by law that
it should be designated New Rome. This law was engraven
on a pillar of stone erected in public view in the Strategium,^
near the emperor's equestrian statue.^ He built also in the
same city two churches, one of which he named Irene (Peace),
and the other that of The Apostles. Nor did he only improve
the affairs of the Christians, as I have said, but he also de-
stroyed the superstitions of the heathens;^ fqr he brought
forth their images into public view to ornament the city of
Constantinople, and set up the Delphic tripods publicly in
the Hippodrome. It seems now indeed superfluous to mai-
tion these things, since they are seen before they are heard of.
But at that time the Christian cause received its greatest
augmentation; for Divine Providence reserved this among
other things for the times of the emperor Constantino. Euse-
bius Pamphilus has in mag^iificent terms recorded the praises
of the emperor ;^ and I considered it would not be ill-timed
to advert thus to them as concisely as possible.

CHAP. XVII. — The emperor's mother helen having arrived

AT JERUSALEM, FINDS .THE CROSS OP CHRIST WHICH SHE HAD
LONG SOUGHT, AND BUILDS A CHURCH.

Helen the emperor's mother, (from whose name Drepanum, 3b
once a village, having been made a city by the emperor, was
called Helenopolis,) being divinely directed by dreams, went
to Jerusalem. Finding that which was once Jerusalem,
desolate as a preserve^ for autumnal fruits^ according to the

* A public edifice for the two principal magistrates.

* The city was solemnly dedicated as the seat of empire in the year
A. D. 330.

' T&v 'EXX^voiv. The heathen were generally understood by this
tenn in writers of the Eastern Church, as was naturally the case.

* See the Life of Constantino by Eusebius, book iii. ch. 48, and his
Oration in praise of Constantine.

* 'OTrwpo^wXactov, to which, ^v fnKvrig&T(fi is added in LXX., which in
the authorized version is " a lodge in a garden of cuctimbers," according
to the Hebrew.

A. B. 326.] HELEX. . 47

prophet^ she sought carefully the sepulchre of Christ, from
which he arose after his burial ; and after much difficulty, by
God's help she discovered it. What the cause of the difficulty
was I will explain in few words. Those who embraced the
Christian faith, after the period of His passion, greatly vener-
ated this tomb ; but those who hated Christianity, having
covered the spot with a mound of earth, erected on it a temple
to Venus, and set up her image ^ there, endeavouring to abol-
ish the recollection of the place. This succeeded for a long
time ; but it at length became known to the emperor's mother,
who, having caused the statue^ to be thrown down, the earth
to be removed, and the ground entirely cleared, found three,
crosses in the sepulchre : one of these was that blessed cross
on which Christ had hung, the other two were those on which
the two thieves that were crucified with him had died. With
these was also found the tablet of Pilate, on which he had in-
scribed in various characters, that the Christ who was cruci-
fied was king of the Jews. Since however it was doubtful
which was the cross they were in search of, the emperor's
mother was not a little distressed ; but from this trouble she
was shortly relieved by Macarius bishop of Jerusalem, whose
faith solved the doubt, for he sought a sign from God and
obtained it. The sign was this : — a certain woman of the
neighbourhood, who had been long afflicted with disease, was
DOW just at the point of death ; the bishop therefore ordered
that each of the crosses should be applied to the dying woman,
believing that she would be healed on being touched by the
precious cross. Nor was he disappointed in his expectation :
for the two crosses having been applied which were not the
Lord's, the woman still continued in a dying state ; but when
the third, which was the true cross, touched her, she was
unmediately healed, and recovered her former strength. In
this manner then was the genuine cross discovered. The
emperor's mother erected over the place of the sepulchre a
magnificent church, and named it New Jerusaleniy having
built it opposite to that old and deserted city. There she left
a portion of the cross, enclosed in a silver case, as a memo-
rial to those who might wish to see it: the other part she

1 dyaXfia. See above in chap, ix., The Epistle of CJojistanline to Ma-
carius.
^ ^oavov (from U^ to polish).

48 . ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. L C. 18.

sent to the emperor, who, being persuaded that the city would
be perfectly secure where that relic should be preserved, pri-
vately enclosed it in his own statue, which stands on a Ifu^
column of porphyry in the forum called Constantino's at Ck)n- ^
stantinople. I have written this from report indeed ; but al-
most all the inhabitants of Ck)nstantinople affirm that it is
true. Moreover Constantine caused the nails with which
Christ's hands were fastened to the cross (for his mother
having found these abo in the sepulchre had sent them) to be
converted into bridle-bits and a helmet, which he used in his
military expeditions. The emperor supplied all materials for
the construction of the churches, and wrote to Macarius the
bishop to expedite these edifices. When the emperor's mother
had completed the New Jerusalem^ she reared another church
not at {dl inferior, over the cave at Bethlehem where Christ
was born according to the flesh : nor did she stop here, but
built a third on the mount of his Ascension. So devoutly
was she affected in these matters, that she would pray in the
company of women ; and inviting the virgins enrolled in the
register 1 of the churches to a repast, serving them herself,
she brought the dishes to table. She was also very munificent
to the churches and to the poor ; and having completed a life
of piety, she died when about eighty years old. Her remains
were conveyed to New Rome, and deposited in the imperial
sepulchres.

CHAP. XVIII. — The emperor constantine abolishes pa-
ganism AND ERECTS MANY CHURCHES IN DIFFERENT PLACES.

After this the emperor became increasingly attentive to
the interests of Christianity, and turned with disgust from the
heathen superstitions. He abolished the combats of the gladi-

^ Iv T(f Kavovi. Here we see the beginning of the conventual life of
women, as afterwards developed in the succeeding centuries. Thus we
read of deaconesses and even presbyteresses (irpifrpvTidic). St. Paul
gives the name of diaKovoQ to Phcebe, thereby doubtless intimating that
she was a deaconess of the church in Cenchrea. (See Rom. xvi. 1.) The
corresponding word in Latin was " ministra," by which name Pliny says
that the female servants of the Church were called. (See Ep. x. 97.) A full
account of all the particulars of their office, and of the manner of their
ordination, is given in Bingham's Christian Antiq. book ii. ch. xxiL

▲• D. 331.] CONSTANTIK&. 49

ators, and set up his own statnes in the temples. And as the
heathens affirmed that it was Serapis who brought up the Nile
for the purpose of irrigating Egypt, because a cubit was
u usuallj carried into his temple, he directed Alexander to
transfer the cubit to the church.^ It was then asserted that
the Nile would not overflow because of the displeasure of
Serapis ; nevertheless there was an inundation in the follow-
ing year, and has been every subsequent one : thus it was
proved by fact that the rising of the Nile was not in conse-
quence of their superstition, but by reason of the decrees of
Providence. About the same time those barbarians the
Sarmatians and Groths made incursions on the Roman terri-
tory ; yet the emperor's earnestness respecting the churches
was by no means abated, but he made suitable provision for
both these matters. Placing his confidence in the Christian
banner, ho completely vanquished his enemies, so^as even to
cast off the tribute of gold which preceding emperors were
accustomed to pay the barbarians: while they themselves^
bemg terror-struck at their unexpected defeat, then for the
first time embraced the Christian religion, by means of which
Constantino had been protected. Again he built other
churches, one of which was erected near the Oak of Mamre,
under which the sacred oracles declare that Abraham enter-
tained angels. For the emperor having been informed that
altars had been reared under that oak, and that Pagan sacri-
fices were performed there, severely censured by letter Eu-
sebius bishop of CaBsarea, and ordered that the altars should
be demolished, and a house of prayer erected beside the oak.
He also directed that another church should be constructed in
Heliopolis in Phoenicia, for this reason. Who originally
legislated for the inhabitants of this city I am unable to state,
but his character and morals may be judged of from the prac-
tice of that city ; for the laws of the country ordered the
women among them to be common, and therefore the chil-
dren bom there were of doubtful descent, so that there was no
distinction of fathers and their offspring. Their virgins also
were presented for prostitution to the strangers who resorted
thither. The emperor undertook the correction of these im-
pure and disgraceful customs, which had long prevailed among
them, by the establishment of a solemn law of chastity, which

* See below, note on b. v. eh. xiv.

[sOCRATES.] \ B

50 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCSATES. [b, L C. 18.

•

provided for the mutual recognition of families : and when
churches had been built there, he took care that a bishop and
sacred clergy should be ordained, by whose means the corrupt
manners of the people of Heliopolis might be reformed. He
likewise demolished the temple of Venus at Aphaca on Mount
Libanus, and abolished the obscene mysteries which were
there celebrated. Why need I describe his expulsion of the
Pythonic demon from Cilicia, by commanding the mansion in
which he was lurking to be razed from its foundations ? So
great was the emperor's devotion to Christianity, that when
he was about to enter on a war with Persia, he prepared a
tabernacle formed of embroidered linen on the model of a
church, just as Moses had done in the wilderness ;^ and this
he adapted to conveyance from place to place, in order that he
might have a house of prayer even in the most desert regions*
But the war was suppressed at that time, being prevented
through dread of the emperor. It wofild, I conceive, be out
of place here to describe the emperor's diligence in rebuildii^
cities and converting many villages into cities ; as for example
Drepane, to which he gave his mother's name, and Constantia
in Palestine, so called from his sister : for my purpose is to
confine my narration of the emperor's actions chiefly to such as
are connected with Christianity, and especially those which
relate to the churches. Wherefore I leave to others more
competent to detail such matters, the emperor's glorious
achievements, inasmuch as they belong to a different subject,
and require a distinct treatise. But I myself should have
been silent, if the Church had remained undisturbed by di-
visions : for where the subject does not supply matter for re-
lation, there is no necessity for a narrator. Since, however,
the apostolic faith of Christianity has been disturbed and at
the same time frittered away by a vain and subtle mode of
disputation, I thought it desirable to record these things, in
order that the transactions of the Churches might not be lost
in obscurity. Accurate information on these points, while it
procures celebrity among the many, renders him who is ac-
quainted with them more secure from error, and instructs him
not to be agitated by any empty sound of sophistical argu-
mentation which he may chance to hear.

* See Exod. chap. xxxt. — xl«

A. D. 331.] INDIANS CONVERTED. 51

CHAP. XIX. — By what means, in the time of constan-

TINE, THE NATIONS IN THE INTERIOR OF INDIA WERE CHRIS-
TIANIZED. '

^ We must now mention by what means the profession of
Christianity was extended in this emperor's reign : for it was
in his time that the nations both of the Indians in the interior,
and of the Iberians, first embraced the Christian faith. But
it may be needful briefly to explain why the expression in the
interior is appended. When the apostles went forth by lot
among the nations, Thomas received the apostleship of the
Parthians ; Matthew was allotted Etliiopia ; and Bartholomew
the part of India contiguous to that country : * but the interior
of India, which was inhabited by many barbarous nations using
different languages, was not enlightened by Christian doctrine
before the time of Constantine. I now come to speak of the
cause which led them to become converts to Christianity,
Meropius, a Tyrian philosopher, determined to visit the country
of the Indians, being stimulated to this by the example of the
I philosopher Metrodorus, who had previously travelled through
that region. Having taken with him therefore two youths to
whom he was related, who were by no means ignorant of the
Greek language, Meropius arrived at that country by ship ; and
when he had inspected whatever he wished, he touched at a
certain place which had a safe harbour, for the purpose of pro-
caring some necessaries. It so happened that the treaty be-
tween the Romans and Indians had been violated a little before
his arrivaL The Indians therefore, having seized the philo-
sopher and those who sailed with him, killed them all except
his two young kinsmen ; but sparing them from compassion
for their tender age, they sent them as a gift to the king of the
Indians. He being pleased with the personal appearance of
the youths, constituted one of them, whose name was Edesius,
cap-bearer at his table ; to the other, named Frumentius, he in-

' See Euseb. Eccl. Hist. v. 10, who says that Pajitcenus in the second
century found in India a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, which had been
left there by the apostle Bartholomew. Compare Burton's Lectures,
.especially xi. and xxi., and Cave's Lives of the Apostles. For further in-
formation of a very interesting character upon the early introduction of
Qnistianity into India, the general reader is referred to a recent publica-
tion entitled " The Jesuit in India."

E 2

52 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 19.

trusted the care of the royal records. The king, dying soon
after, left them free, the government devolving on his wife and
infant son ; and the queen, seeing her son thus left in his mi-
nority, begged the young men to undertake the charge of him,
until he should become of adult age. They therefore accepted
this conmiission, and entered on the administration of the king-
dom ; but the chief authority was in the hands of Frumentius,
who began anxiously to inquire whether among the Roman
merchants trafficking with that country, there were any Chris-
tians to be found : and having discovered some, he informed
them who he was, and exhorted them to select some appropriate
places for the celebration of Christian worship. In the course
of a little while he built a house of prayer ; and having in-
structed some of the Indians in the principles of Christianity,
they were admitted to participation in the worship. On the
young king's reaching maturity, Frumentius resigned to him
the administration of public affiskirs^ in the management <^
which he had honourably acquitted himself, and besought per-
mission to return to his own country. Both the king and his
mother entreated him to remain ; but he being desirous of re-
visiting his native place, could not be prevailed on, and conse-
quently they both departed. Edesiu^ hastened to Tyre to see
his parents and kindred : but Frumentius arriving at Alexandria,
relates his whole story to Athanasius the bishop, who had but
recently been invested with that dignity; and acquainting
him with the particulars of his residence abroad, expressed a
hope that measures would be taken to convert the Indians to
Christianity. He also begged him to send a bishop and clergy
there, and by^no means to neglect those who might thus be
brought to the knowledge of salvation. Athanasius, having
considered how this could be most profitably effected, requested
Frumentius himself to accept the bishopric, declaring that he
could appoint no one more suitable than he. He was ac-
cordingly ordained, and again returning to India with episcopal
authority, became there a preacher of the gospel, and built
several Oratories : ^ being aided also by Divine grace, he per-
formed various miracles, healing diseases both of the souls and
bodies of many. Bufinus assures us that he heard these facts
from Edesius, who was afterwards inducted into the sacred
office at Tyre.

* Evcr^pta, called also oIkoi iincrrfpioi, above ch. xriii.

A. D. 331.] IBEBIANS CONYERTED. 53

CHAP. XX. — ^By what means the iberians were con-
verted TO CHRISTIANITY.

•

It is now proper to relate how the Iberians,^ about the
^same time, became proselytes to the faith. A certain woman
distinguished hy her devout and chaste life, was, in the provi-
dential ordering of God, taken captive b;^ the Iberians, who
dwell near the Euxine Sea, and are a colony of the Iberians
of Spain. She accordingly in her captivity exercised ^ her-
self among the barbarians in the practice of virtue : for
she not only maintained the most rigid continence, but spent
much time in fastings and prayers ; which extraordinary
conduct the barbarians observing, were very greatly astonished
at The king's s(m, then a mere babe, happening to be attacked
with disease, the queen, according to the custom of the coun-
try, sent the child to other women to be cured, in the hope that
their experience would supply a remedy. After the infant had
been carried around by its nurse without obtaining relief from
any of the women, he was at length brought to this captive.
She, having no knowledge of the medical art, applied no
material remedy ; but taking the child and laying it on her
bed, which was made of horse-cloth, in the presence of other
females, she simply said, " Christ, who healed many, will heal
this child also : " then having prayed in addition to this ex-
pression of £adth, and called upon God, the boy was immedi-
ately restored, and continued well from that period. The
report of this miracle spread itself far and wide among the
bsurbarian women, and soon reached the queen, so that the
eaptive became very celebrated. Not long afterwards the
queen herself, having fallen sick, sent for this woman, who be-
ing a person of modest and retiring manners, excused herself
from going ; on which the queen was conveyed to her, and
received relief in like manner as her son had, for the disease
was at once removed. But when the queen thanked the
stranger, she replied, " This work is not mine, but Christ's,

^ The country of Iberia is situated on the east of the Euxine Sea, and is
now called Georgia. It is, of course, far more probable that the name
passed fropi that part into Spain^ than that a country so far to the cast
should have been colonized from Spain, as asserted by our author here.

* 'EfiKoad^H (this sense was adopted by later writers).

54 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. L C. 20.

who is the Son of God that made the world : " she therefore
exhorted her to call upon him, and acknowledge the true
Grod. Amazed at his wife's sudden restoration to health, the
king of the Iberians wished to requite her with gifts whom he
had understood to be the means of effecting these cures : she
however declined their acceptance, telling him that she needed
not riches, inasmuch as she possessed abundance in the conso-
lations of religion ; but that she would regard as the greatest
present he could offer her, his recognition of the Grod whom
she worshipped and declared. This answer the king trea-
sured up in his mind, and going forth to the chase the next
daj, the following circumstance occurred : a mist and thick
darkness covered the mountain-tops and forests where he was
hunting, so that their sport was embarrassed, and their path
became inextricable. In this perplexity the prince earnestly
invoked the gods whom he worshipped, but finding that it
profited him nothing, he at last determined to implore the as-
sistance of the captive's God ; when scarcely had he begun to
pray, ere the darkness arising from the mist was completely
dissipated. Wondering at that which was done, he returned
to his palace rejoicing ; and relating to his wife what had hap-
pened, he immediately sent for the captive stranger, and b^-
ged her to inform him who that God was whom she adored^
The woman on her arrival caused the king of the Iberians to
become a preacher of the gospel : for having believed in
Christ through the faithfulness of this devoted woman, he
convened all the Iberians who were under his authority ; and
when he had declared to them what had taken place in refer-
ence to the cure of his wife and child, as well as the circum-
stances connected with the chase, he exhorted them to wor-
ship the God of the captive. Thus therefore both the king
and queen were made preachers of Christ, the one addressing
their male, and the other their female subjects. Moreover the
king, having ascertained from his prisoner the plan on which
churches were constructed among the Romans, ordered an
Oratory to be built, providing all things necessary for its im-
mediate erection ; and the edifice was accordingly com-
menced. But when they came to set up the pillars. Divine
Providence interposed for the confirmation of the inhabitants
in the faith, for one of the columns remained immovable ;
and the workmen, disheartened by the fracture of their ropes

A. D. 331.] ANTONY THE MONK* 55

and machinery, at length gave up all further effort. Then
was proved the reality of the captive's faith in the foUowing
manner : going to the place at night without the knowledge
of any one, she spent the whole time in prayer ; and the
power of God was manifested by the pillar's being raised,
and caused to stand erect in the air above its base, yet so as
not to touch it. At day-break the king, who was an intelligent
person, came himself to inspect the work, and seeing the pillar
suspended in this position without support, both he and his
attendants were amazed ; but shortly after, while they stood
gazing on this wonder, the pillar descended- on its own pedestal
and there remained fixed. Upon this the people shouted, at-
testing the truth of the king's faith and hymning the praise
of the God of the captive. Their belief being thus established,
the rest of the columns were easily reared, and the whole build-
ing was soon completed. An embassy was afterwards sent to
the emperor Constantine, requesting* that henceforth they
might be in alliance with the Romans, and receive from them a
bishop and consecrated clergy, since they sincerely believed
in Christ. Rufinus says that he learnt these facts from Bacu-
rius, formerly one of the petty princes of the Iberians, who
snbsequently went over to the Romans, and was made a
captain of the military force in Palestine : being at length in-
trusted with the supreme command in the war against the
tyrant Maximus, he greatly assisted the emperor Theodosius.
In this way then, during the reign of Constantine, were the
Iberians converted to Christianity.

CHAP. XXL — Of antony the monk.

What sort of a character the monk Antony was, who lived
in the same age, in the Egjrptian desert, it would be super-
fluous for us to describe ; and how he openly contended with
devils, clearly detecting their devices and wily modes of war-
fare ; or to enumerate the many miracles he did : for Atha-
nasius bishop of Alexandria has anticipated us, having devoted
an entire book to his biography.^ The mention of his name

J See the Life of St. Anthony by Athanasius, given in the Benedictine
edition of that Father's works.

56 ECCLESIASTICAL BISTQBY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. G, 22.

among others^ will however serve to show the abundance of
good men that flourished contemporaneously with the emperor
Constantino.

CHAP. XXII. — Op manes the ringleader of the mani-

CHiEAN heresy, AND WHENCE HIS ORIGIN.

But amidst the good com tares are accustomed to spring
up ; for Satan's envy loves to plot insidiously against the good.
Hence it was that a little while before the time of Constantine
a species of heathenish Christianity made its appearance to-
gether with that which was real : just as false prophets and
false apostles heretofore insinuated themselves amongst those
who were constituted of God. For at that time a dogma of
Empedocles, the heathen philosopher, was by Manichseus at*^
tempted to be amalgamated with Christian doctrine. Eusebio^
Pamphilus indeed has mentioned this person in the seventh
book of his Ecclesiastical History:^ but since he did not
enter into minute details concerning him, I deem it incumbent
on me to supply some particulars which he has left unnoticed:
thus it will be known who this Manichaeus was, whence be
came, and what was the nature of his presumptuous daring.

A Saracen named Sc3rthian having married a captive from
the Upper Thebes, dwelt on her account in Egypt, where,
after studying the learning of the Egyptians, he introduced
the theory of Empedocles and Pythagoras among the doctrines
of the Christian faith. Asserting that there were two natures,
a good and an evil one, he termed, as Empedocles had done,
the latter Discord^ and the former Friendship, Of this Scy-
thian, Buddas, who had been previously called Terebinthus,
became a disciple ; and he having proceeded to Babylon, which
the Persians inhabit, made many extravagant statements re-
specting himself, declaring that he was bom of a virgin, and
brought up in the mountains. The same man afterwards com-
posed four books ; one he entitled The Mysteries, another The
Gospel, a third The Treasure, and the fourth Heads: but
pretending to perform some mystic rites, he was hurled down
a precipice by the devil, and so perished. He was buried by

' A full account of the Manichaean heresy will be fomid in chap. zxzL
of that book.

A. p. 331.] XANIGILfiUS. 57

a woman at whose house he had lodged, who taking possession
of his property, bought a boj about seven years old whose
name was Cubricus: this lad she enfranchised, and having
given him a liberal education, she soon after died, leaving
him aU that belonged to Terebinthus, including the books he
had written on the principles inculcated by Scythian. Cu-
bricus, now free, taking these things with him travelled into
Persia^ where he changed his name, calling himself Manes ;
apd disseminated the books of Buddas or Terebinthus among
his deluded followers, as his own. Now the contents of these
tceatises are apparency accordant with Christianity in expres-
sion, but thoroughly Pagan in sentiment: for Manichseus,
l^eing an impious person, incited his disciples to acknowledge
a plurality of gods, and taught them to worship the sun. He
also introduced Fatalism^ taking away human free-will ; and
distinctly affirmed a transmutation of bodies, a notion which
clbsely approximates to, and was doubtless borrowed from, the
opinicMis of Empedocles, Pythagoras, and the Egyptians, re-
specting the transmigration of souls. He denied that Christ
existed in the flesh, asserting that he was an unsubstantial
apparition ; ^ and rejected moreover the Law and the Prophets,
calling himself the Comforter:^ — ^all of which dogmas are
totally repugnant to the orthodox faith of the Church. In
bis epistles he even dared to assume the title of Apostle ; but
%. pretension so unfounded brought upon him merited retribu-
tion in the following manner. The son of the Persian mon-
arch having been attacked with disease, his father became
anxious for his recovery, and left no stone unturned in order
to effect it ; and as he had heard of the specious deceptions
of Manichseus, under the impression that these miracles were
leal, he sent for him as an apostle, trusting that through him
Ills son might be restored. The impostor accordingly pre-
sented himself at court, and with well-dissembled mysticism
of manner undertook the cure of the young prince : the child
Ivmever died under his hands, and the king seeing his hope
thus painfully frustrated, shut up the deceiver in prison, with
intent to put him to death. Manichseus contriving to escape,
^ into Mesopotamia, and so for a time saved himself; but

* In this error identifying himself with the ancient heretics, the Docetse,
who were a branch of the early Gnostics ; their founder was Simon Magus.

* rhv IIa(>acXqrov. See St. John xiv. 16, &c.

58 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 23«

tho king of Persia having discovered where he was secreted^
caused him to be brought thence by force, and after having'
flayed him alive, he stuffed his skin with chaff, and suspended
it in front of the gate of the city. These are no fabricatioQ8<-
of ours, but facts which we collected from a book entitled :
*< The disputation of Archelaus bishop of Cascharum" (one* ;
of the cities of Mesopotamia) ; in which the author states that
he disputed with Manichseus face to face, and mentions ilia
circumstances connected with his life to which we have noir
alluded. The envy of Satan thus delights, as we before re- -
marked, to be insidiously at work in the midst of a prosperous
condition of affairs. But for what reason the goodness of ^.
God permits this to be done, whether he wishes thereby to*
bring into activity the excellence of the principles of the
Church, and to utterly break down the self-importance which-
is wont to unite itself with faith ; or for what other cause, is
too di^cult a question for present discussion. Nor would-it'
be consistent with the object here proposed, which is neither
to examine the soundness of doctrinal views, nor to analyse-
the mysterious purposes of the providential arrangements of
God ; but to detail as faithfully as possible the transactions
which have tak6n place in the Churches. Having then de-
scribed the way in which the corrupt superstition of th^
Manichasans sprang up a little before the time of Constantine^
we will return to the series of events which are the proper-
subjects of this history.

CHAP. XXIII. — EUSEBIUS BISKOP OP NICOMEDIA, AND THE00NI8
BISHOP OF NICE, HAVING RESUMED COURAOK, ENDEAVOUR TO SUB-
VERT THE NICENE CREED, BT PLOTTING AGAINST ATHANASIUS.

On the return of Eusebius and Theognis from their exile^
they were reinstated in their churches, having expeUed, as
we observed, those who had been ordained in their stead*
Moreover they came into great consideration with the emperor,
who honoured them exceedingly, as those who had returned,
from damnable error to the orthodox faith. They however
abused the licence thus afforded them, by exciting greater
commotions in the world than they had done before ; being

k. D. 331.] EUSEBIUS. 59

instigated to this hy two causes — the Arian heresy with which
they had been previously infected on the one hand, and bitter
animosity against Athanasius on the other, because he had
80 vigorously withstood them in the synod while the articles
of faith were under discussion. And in the first place they
objected to his ordination, as a person unworthy of the pro-
Uicyy alleging that he had been elected by disqualified persons.
But when Athanasius had shown himself superior to this
calumny, and possessing the confidence of the Church of
Alexandria, ardently contended for the Nicene creed, then
Eusebius exerted himself to the utmost in insidious plots
j^^ainst him, and efforts to bring Anus back to Alexandria :
for. he thought that thus only could the doctrine of consub-
Btantiality be eradicated, and Arianism introduced, fiusebius
therefore wrote to Athanasius, desiring him to re-admit Arius
tnd his adherents into the Church : the tone of his letter in-
deed being that of entreaty, while openly he menaced him.
When Athanasius would by no means accede to this, he en-
deavoured to induce the emperor to give Arius an audience,
sod then permit him to return to Alexandria : but by what
means he attained his object, I shall mention in its proper
place. Before however this was effected,^another commotion
was raised in the Church, her peace being again disturbed by
li^own children. Eusebius Famphilus says, that immediately
after the synod, Egypt became agitated by intestine divisions :
but as he does not assign the reason for this, some have ac-
eosed him of disingenuousness, and have even attributed his
avoiding to specify the causes of these dissensions, to a deter-
mination on his part not to give his sanction to the proceed-
ings at Nice. Yet, as we ourselves have discovered from
various letters which the bishops wrote to one another after
the synod, the term ofioovaiog troubled some of them. But
while they occupied themselves in a too minute investigation
of its import, the discussion assumed a polemical character,
^gh it seemed not unlike a contest in the dark ; for neither
)Mrty appeared to understand distinctly the grounds on which
they calumniated one another. Those who objected to the
word eonstibstantial^ conceived that those who approved it,
*&voured the opinion of Sabellius^ and Montanus;^ they

' Upon the heresy of Sabellius, see Euseb. Eccl. Hist, book vii. eh. 6.
* See Euseb. Eccl. Hist. v. ch. 16.

60 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. 0. 24»

therefore called them blasphemers, as subyerters of the ex*"
istence of the Son of God. And again the advocates of thlf
term, charging their opponents with polTtheism, inveighed
against them as introducers of heathen superstitions. Ensta^
ihius, bishop of Antioch, accuses Eusebius Famphilns of pei>
verting the Nicene creed: but Eusebius denies that In
violates that exposition of the faith, and recriminates, 8ayixi|
that* Eustathius was a defender of the opinion of SabeUios.
In consequence of these misunderstandings, each of them
virrote volumes as if contending against adversaries : and al-
though it was admitted on both sides that the Son of God
has a distinct person and existence, and all acknowledged
that there is one God in a Trinity of Persons, jet, from whal
cause I am unable to divine, they could not agree among [
themselves, and therefore were never at peace.

CHAP. XXIV. — Of the synod held at antioch, which d»- j

POSED eustathius BISHOP OP ANTIOCH, ON WHOSE ACCOUNT ,
A SEDITION WAS EXCITED WHICH ALMOST RUINED THE CITT.

•

Having therefore convened a synod at Antioch, they de^-
grade Eustathius, as a supporter of the Sabellian heresy, rather
than the tenets which had been recognised at- the council of
Nice. There are some who affirm that his deposition arose
from less justifiable motives, though none other have been
openly assigned : but this is a matter of common occurrence^
for the bishops frequently load with opprobrious epithets, and
pronounce impious those whom they depose, without explain-
ing their warrant for so doing. George bishop of Laodioea in
Syria, one of the number of those who abominated the term
consubstantial, assures us in his Encomium of Eusebius End'
senuSy that they deposed Eustathius as a favourer of Sabd-
lianism, on the impeachment of Cyrus bishop of Bercea. Of
Eusebius Emisenus we shall speak elsewhere in due order:'
but there seems to be something contradictory in the report
which George has given of Eustathius; for after asserting
that he was accused by Cyrus of maintaining the heresy <»

' He refers to book U. ch. ix.

A«D.331.] SYNOD AT ANTIOCH. 61

SabeUiuSy he tells us again that Cyrus himself was convicted of
tiie same error, and degraded for it. Now how could it hap-
pen that Cyrus should be the accuser of Eustathius as a Sabel-
lian, when he entertained similar opinions ? It appears likely
therefore that Eustathius must have been condemned on other
grounds. That circumstance however gave rise to a dangerous
sedition at Antioch : for when they proceeded to the election
of a successor, so fierce a dissension was kindled, as to
tiffeaten the whole city with destruction. The populace was
divided into two factions, one of which vehemently contended
for the translation of Eusebius Pamphilus from CsBsarea in
Palestine to Antioch ; the other equally insisted on the rein-
statement of Eustathius. And as all the citizens were in-
fected with the spirit of partisanship in this quarrel among
the Christians, a military force was arrayed on both sides with
I hostile intent, so that a bloody collision would have taken place,
had not God and the dread of the emperor repressed the vio-
lence of the multitude. But the emperor's letters, together
with the refusal of Eusebius to accept the bishopric, served to
allay the ferment : on which account that prelate was exceed-
ingly admired by the emperor, who wrote to him commending
his prudent determination, and congratulating him as one who
was considered worthy of being bishop not of one city merely,
hat of almost the whole world. It is said that the episcopal
* chair of the church at Antioch was vacant for eight years
after this period; but at length,* by the exertions of those
who aimed at the subversion of the Nicene creed, Euphronius
was duly installed. This is the amount of my information re-
specting the synod held at Antioch on account of Eustathius.
Immediately after these events Eusebius, who had long before
kft Berytus, and was at that time presiding pver the church
at Nicomedia, strenuously exerted himself in connexion with
those of his party, to bring back Arius to Alexandria. But
how they managed to effect this, and by what means the em-
peror was prevailed on to admit both Anus and Euzoius into
his presence, must now be related.

;

62 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 25.

CHAP. XXV. — Op the presbyter who exerted himself

THAT ARIUS MIGHT BE RECALLED.

The emperor CoDstantine had a sister named Oonstanta^^i
formerly the wife of Licinius, who, after having for some timo
shared the imperial dignity with Constantine, was put to deatK
in consequence of his tyranny and ambition. This prinoefli
maintained in her household establishment a certain ooofi*
dential presb3rter, tinctured with the dogmas of Arianism;
who being prompted by Eusebius and others, took occasion in
his familiar conversations with Constantia, to insinuate thit
the synod had done Arius injustice, and that his sentiments
were greatly misrepresented. Constantia gave full credence
to the presbyter's assertions, but durst not report them to the
emperor ; until at length she became dangerously iU, whidi
caused her brother to visit her daily. When the disease had
reduced her to such a state that her speedy dissolution seemed,
inevitable, she commended this presbyter to the emperor, testis
fyiug to his diligence and piety, as well as his devoted, loyalty
to his sovereign. On her death, which occurred soon after,
the presbyter became one of the most confidential persons
about the emperor ; and having gradually increased in free*
dom of speech, he repeated to the emperor what he had before
stated to his sister, affirming that the opinions of Arius were
perfectly accordant with the sentiments avowed by the synod;
and that if he were admitted to the imperial presence, he would
give his full assent to what the synod had decreed : he added
moreover that he had been falsely accused without the slight--
est reason. The emperor was astonished at the presbyter^B
discourse, and replied, "If Arius subscribes to the synod's
determination, and his views correspond with that> I wiU both
give him an audience, and send him back to Alexandria with'
honour." Having thus said, he immediately wrote to him ia
these words : —

"VICTOR CONSTANTINE MAXIMUS AUGUSTUS, TO ARIUS.

" It was intimated to your reverence ^ some time since, that
you might come to my court, in order to your being admitted

' 'Srtpporfjri <rov. This is so karsh an epithet, as to make a perfisct
barbarism in English, if more literally rendered.

U D. 331.] BECALL OF ABIUS. 63

o the enjojment of our presence. We are not a little sur-
)rised that you did not immediately avail yourself of this per-
mssion. Wherefore having at once mounted a public vehicle,
lasten to arrive at our court ; that when you have experi-
iDced our clemency and regard for .you, you may return to
fOfor own country. May God protect you, beloved."

This letter was dated the twenty-fifth of November. And
me cannot but be struck with the ardent zeal which this
[irince manifested for religion : for it appears from this docu-
nent that he had often before exhorted Anus to retract his
opinions, inasmuch as he censures his dela3ring to return to
^ truth, although he had himself written frequently to him.
Not long after the receipt of this letter, Arius came to Con-
stantinople accompanied by Euzoius, whom Alexander had
^vested of his deaconship when Arius and his adherents were
excommunicated. The emperor accordingly admitted them to
his presence, and asked them whether they would agree to the
Nicene creed ? And when they readily gave their assent, he
ordered them to deliver to him a written statement of their
fidth.

CHAP. XXYI. — Arius, on being recalled, presents his

RECANTATION TO THE EMPEROR, AND PRETENDS TO ACKNOW-
LEDGE THE NICENE CREED.

Thet having drawn up a declaration to the following
effect, presented it to the emperor.

"Arius and Euzoius, to our Most Religious and Pious
JiOrd the Emperor Constantine.

" In accordance with the command of your devout piety,
flovereign lord, we declare our faith, and before God profess
m writing, that we and our adherents believe as follows : —

" We believe in one God the Father Almighty : and in the
Lord Jesus Christ his Son, who was made ^ of him before all
ages, God the Word by whom all things were made which
are in the heavens and upon the earth ; who descended, be-
came incarnate, suffered, rose again, ascended into the hea-
vens, and will again come to judge the living and the dead.
We believe also in the Holy Spirit, in the resurrection of the
flesh, in the life of the coming age, in the kingdom of the
* TeYivtjfMvov^ not yiyevvijfAkvov, begotten.

64 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 27.

heavens, and in one Catholic Church of God, extending over
the whole earth.

** This faith we have received from the holy Grospels, the
Lord therein saying to his disciples : ' Go and teach all na-
tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of tiie
Son, and of the Holj Spirit.* If we do not -so believe and
truly receive the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, as the
whole Catholic Church and the Holy Scriptures teach, (in
which we place implicit faith,) God is our judge both now,
and in the coming judgment. Wherefore we beseech your
piety, most devout emperor, that we who are persons conse^
crated to the ministry, and holding the faith and sentiments <tf
the Church and of the Holy Scriptures, may by your pacific
and devoted piety be reunited to our mother the Church, all
superfluous questions and disputings being avoided : that so
both we and the whole Church, being at peace, may in comnnm
offer our accustomed prayers for your tranquil reign, and on
behalf of your whole family."

CHAP. XXYII. — Arius having returned to Alexandria

WITH THE emperor's CONSENT, AND NOT BEING RECEIVED BY
ATHANASIUS, THE PARTISANS OF EUSEBIUS LAY MANY CHARGES
BEFORE THE EMPEROR AGAINST ATHANASIUS.

Arius having thus satisfied the emperor, returned to Alex- *
andria. But his artifice for suppressing the truth did not
succeed ; for Athanasius would not receive him on his arrival
at Alexandria, having turned away from him as a pest : he
therefore attempted to excite a fresh commotion in that city
by disseminating his heresy. Then indeed both Eusebius him-
self wrote, and prevailed on the emperor also to write, in
order that Arius and his partisans might be readmitted into
the Church. Athanasius nevertheless wholly refused to receive
them, informing the emperor in reply, that it was impossible
for those who had once rejected the faith, and had been ana-
thematized, to be again received into communion on their re-
turn. But the emperor, provoked at this answer, menaced
Athanasius in these terms : '^ Since you have been apprized of
my will, afford unhindered access into the Church to all those

2.] ATHANASIUS. 65

) desirous of entering' it. For if it shall be intimated to
you have prohibited anj of those claiming to be
I to the Church, or have hindered their admission, I will
bh send some one who at my command shall depose you,
re you into exile."

jmperor wrote thus sternly from a desire of promoting
lie good, and to prevent division in the Church ; for he
1 earnestly to bring them all into unanimity. Then
the partisans of Eusebius, who were most malicious
Athanasius, imagining they had found a seasonable
nity, availed themselves of the emperor's displeasure as
try to their own purpose : they therefore raised a
isturbance, endeavouring to eject Him from his bishop-
• they had not the slightest hope of the prevalence of
loctrine, until they could effect his removal. The chief
itors against him were Eusebius bishop of Nicomedia,
is of Nice, Maris of Chalcedon, Ursacius of Singidu-
i Upper Moesia, and Valens of Mursa in Upper
ia. These persons suborn by bribes certain of the
Q heresy to fabricate various charges against Athanasius ;
b they accuse him through the Meletians Ision, Eudsemon,
Uinicus, of having ordered the Egyptians to pay a linen
t as tribute to the Church at Alexandria. But this ca-
7SLa immediately refuted by Alypius and Macarius, pres-
)f the Alexandrian Church, who then happened to be at
;dia ; and they convinced the emperor that these state-

0 the prejudice of Athanasius were false. Wherefore
peror by letter severely censured his accusers, but de-
thanasius to come to him. The Eusebian faction, anti-

1 his arrival, impute to him another crime of a still more
nature than the former ; charging Athanasius with

f against his sovereign, and with having sent for treason-
rposes a chest full of gold to one Philumenus. When
!r the emperor had himself investigated this matter at
hia, which is in the suburbs of Nicomedia, and had
dithanasius innocent, he dismissed him with honour ;
3te with his own hand to the Church at Alexandria to
them that their bishop had been falsely accused. It
indeed have been both proper and desirable to have
over in silence the subsequent attacks which the Euse-
lade upon Athanasius, lest from these circumstances the

66 BCCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCHATESJ [b. I. C. 27.

Church of Christ should be judged unfavourably of by those
who are adverse to its interests. But since, by having been
already committed to writing, they have become known to
everybody, I have on that account deemed it necessary to make
a cursory allusion to these things, the particulars of which
would require a special treatise. Whence these accusadons
originated, and the character of those who devised them, I shall
now therefore compendiously state. Mareotis is a district of ^
Alexandria, containing very many villages, and an abundant
population, with numerous splendid churches, which are aU
under the jurisdiction of the bishop of Alexandria, and are
subject to his city as parishes.^ There was in this region a
person named Ischyras,^ who had been guilty of an act deserv-
ing of many deaths ; for although he had never been admitted
to holy ordersj he had the audacity to assume the title oi pres-
byter, and to exercise the sacred functions. But having been
detected in his sacrilegious career, he made his escape thence
and sought refuge in Nicomedia, where he implored the pro-
tection of Eusebius ; who from his hatred to Athanasios, not
only received him as a presbyter, but even promised to confer
upon him the dignity of the prelacy, if he would frame an ac-
cusation against Athanasius, listening as a pretext for this to
whatever stories Ischyras had invented. For he spread a re-
port that he had suffered dreadfully from an assault made on
him by Macarius, who (he affirmed) rushing furiously toward
the altar, had overturned the table, and broken the mystical
cup : he added also that he had burnt the sacred books. As
a reward for this accusation, the Eusebian faction, as I have
said, promised him a bishopric ; foreseeing that if the charges
against Macarius could be sustained, the onus would equidly
fall on Athanasius, under whose orders he would seem to have
acted. But before they brought this forward, they devised

another calumny full of the bitterest malignity, to which I

«
^ irapoiKiai (^rapa and oIkoq), Lat. parochia, or paroecia; and French,
paroisse; whence " parish." Upon the antiquity of the parochial system,
see Selden*8 History of Tithes, ch. vi. sect. 3. In early ages the terms
"parish" and "diocese" are frequently confounded,. and, indeed, most
probably meant originally the same thing.

^ Concerning the discipline exercised upon the clergy in the way of de-
position from Sieir sacred office, see Bingham's Christian Antiq. b. xriiL
chap. ii. sect. 3 — 5. For the subsequent history of Ischyras himself, se9
below, b. IL chap. xz.

A* D. 335.] SYNOD AT TYBE. 67

shall now advert. Having hj some means, I know not what,
obtained a man's hand ; whether thej themselves had mur-
dered any one, and cut off his hand, or had severed it from
some dead body, God knows both the mode, and the authors
of the deed: but be that as it may, they publicly exposed it,
as the band of Arsenius a Meletian bishop, though they kept
the allied owner of it concealed. This hand, they asserted,
had been made use of by Athanaisius in the performance of
certain magic arts; and therefore it was made the gravest
ground of accusation which these calumniators had concerted
against him : but as it generally happens, all those who enter-
tained any pique against Athanasius, came forward at the same
time with a variety of other charges. When the emperor was
informed of these proceedings, he wrote to his nephew Dalma-
tius the censor, who then had his residence at Antioch in
Syria, directing him to order the accused parties to be brought
before him, and after due investigation, to inflict punishment
on such as might be convicted. He also sent thither Eusebius
and Theognis, that the case might be tried in their presence.
When Athanasius knew that he was to be summoned before
the censor, he sent into Egypt to make a strict search after
Arsenius ; for he ascertained that he was secreted there, al-
though he was unable to apprehend him, because he often
changed his place of concealment Meanwhile the emperor
sappressed the trial which was to have been held before the
censor, on the following: account.

CHAP. XXVIII. — On account op the charges against

ATHANASIUS, THE EMPEROR DIRECTS A SYNOD OF BISHOPS TO
BE HELD AT TYRE.

The emperor had ordered a synod of bishops to be present
at the consecration of the church which he had erected at Jeru-
salem. He therefore directed that before they met there, they
should on their way first assemble at Tyre, to examine into
the charges against Athanasius; in order that all cause of
contention being by this means removed, they might the more
peacefully perform the solemnities^ of religion in the dedication

. * 'EwiParfjpia, In classical authors this is the common expression de-

F 2

68 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. {]S. I. C. 29.

of the church of God. It was in the thirtieth year of Con-
stantine's reign, that sixty bishops were thus convened at
T3rre from various places on the summons of Dionysius the
consul Macarius the presbyter was conducted from Alexan-
der m chains, under a military escort. But Athanasius was
indeed unwilling to go thither, not so much from a dread <^
the charges preferred^ against him, because he was conscious
of his own innocence ; as that he feared lest any innovations
should be made on the decisions of the council of Nice : he
was however constrained to be present by the menacing letters
of the emperor, in which he was told that if he did not come
voluntarily, he should be brought by force.

CHAP. XXIX. — Of arsenius, and his hand which was said

TO have been cut off.

The special providence of Grod drove Arsenius also to
Tyre : for, disregarding the injunctions he had received from
the accusers by whom he had been bribed, he went thither
disguised, to see what would be done. It by some means
happened that the servants of Archelaus, the governor of the
province, heard some persons at an inn affirm, that Arsenius,
who was reported to have been murdered, was at that very
time concealed in the house of one of the citizens. Having
marked the individuals by whom this statement was made,
they communicated the circumstance to their master, who,
causing strict search to be made for the man immediately,
discovered and properly secured him; after which he gave
notice to Athanasius that he need not be under any alarm,
inasmuch as Arsenius was alive and there present. Arsenius,
on being apprehended, at first denied that he was the person
supposed ; but Paul bishop of Tyre, who had formerly known
him, soon established his identity. Divine providence having
thus disposed matters, Athanasius was shortly after sum-
moned by the synod : and as soon as he presented himself,
his traducers exhibited the hand, and pressed their charge.
Managing the affair with great prudence, he simply inquired

noting the sacrifices made on embarkation upon a voyage. It is hen
used metaphorically.

A. D. 335»] TBIAL OF ATHANASIUS. 69

of those present, as well as his accusers, whether any of them
knew Arsenius ? and several havmg answered in the afhrm-
ative, he caused Arsenius to he introduced, having his hands
covered by his cloak. Then he again asked them, is this the
person who has lost a hand? All were astonished at the
strangeness of this procedure, except those who knew whence
the hand had been cut off; for the rest thought that Arsenius
was really deficient of a hand, and expected that the accused
would make his defence in some other way. But Athanasius
turning back the cloak of Arsenius on one side shows one of
the man's hands : again, while some were supposing that the
other hand was wanting, after permitting them to remain a
short time in doubt, he turned back the cloak on the other
side and exposed the other hand. Then addressing himself
to those present he said, *^ Arsenius, as you see, is found to
have two hands : let my accusers show the place whence the
third was cut off."

CHAP. XXX. — The accusers betake themselves to flight,

WHEN athanasius IS FOUND INNOCENT OF WHAT WAS FIRST
LAID TO HIS CHARGE.

Matters having been brought to this issue with regard to
Arsenius, the contrivers of this imposture were reduced to
the utmost perplexity ; and Achab, who was also called John,
one of the principal accusers, having slipped out of court, ef-
fected his escape in the tumult. Thus Athanasius cleared him-
self from this charge, without having recourse to any pleading ;
for he was confident that the sight only of Arsenius alive
would confound his calumniators.

CHAP. XXXI. — ^When the bishops will not admit his de-
fence ON THE SECOND CHARGE, ATHANASIUS FLEES TO THE
EMPEROR.

But in refuting the false allegations against Macarius, he
took legal exception to Eusebius and his party, as his ene-

70 ECCLESIASTICAL BISTORT OF SOCRATES, [b, I. C. 32,

mies; protesting against the inequitableness of any man's
being tried hj his adversaries. He next insisted on its being
proved, that his accuser Ischyras had really obtained the
dignity of presbyter ; for so he had been designated in the
indictment. But when the judges would not allow any of
these objections, and the case of Macarius was entered into^
on the informers being found deficient of proofs, the hearing
of the matter was postponed, until some person should have
gone into Mareotis, in order that they might on the spot ex-
amine into all doubtful points. Athanasius, seeing that those
very individuals were to be sent to whom he had taken excep-
tion, (for the investigation was conmiitted to Theognis, Maris,
Theodorus, Macedonius, Yalens, and Ursacius,) exclaimed
that their procedure was both treacherous and fraudulent;
for that it was unjust that the presbyter Macarius should be
detained in bonds, while the accuser, together with the judges
who were his adversaries, were permitted to go, in order that
evidence of the facts might be obtained on one side of the
question only. Having made this protest before the whole
synod, and Dionysius the governor of the province, but find-
ing his appeal wholly disregarded, he privately withdrew.
Those therefore who were sent to Mareotis, having registered
such circumstances only as might serve to countenance the
charges of the accuser, returned to Tyre.

CHAP. XXXII. — On the departure of athanasius, thosb

WHO COMPOSED THE SYNOD VOTE HIS DEPOSITION.

Athanasius, on his departure, hastened immediately to the
emperor. But the synod meanwhile condemned him in his
absence, in the first place for deserting his cause ; and when
the result of the inquiry which had been instituted at Mare-
otis was presented, they passed sentence of deposition against
him ; loading him with opprobrious epithets in their record of
this act, but being wholly silent respecting the disgraceful de-
feat of his calumniators in the fictitious case of Arsenius.
And having received into communion him who was reported
to have been murdered, he who had formerly been a bishop
of the Meletian heresy, was allowed to subscribe to the depo-

A. D. 335.] ABIUS BE-ADMITTED INTO COMMUNION. 71

sition of Athanasius as bishop of the city of Hjpselis. Thus,
by an extraordinary course of circumstances, the alleged vic-
tim of assassination by Athanasius was found alive to assist
in abrading him.

CHAP. XXXIII. — ^The synod proceed from ttre to Jerusa-
lem, AND HAVING KEPT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION OP THE
" NEW JERUSALEM,'' RECEIVE ARIUS AND HIS FOLLOWERS AGAIN
INTO COMMUNION.

Letters in the mean time were brought from the emperor
directing those who composed the synod to hasten to the New
Jerusalem : * having therefore immediately left Tyre, they set
forward with all despatch thither, where, after completing the
ceremony of the consecration of the place, they re-admitted
Arius and his adherents into communion, in obedience, as they
said, to the wishes of the emperor, who had signified in his
communication to them, that he was fully satisfied respecting
^^the ffwth of Arius and Euzoius. They moreover wrote to the
Church at Alexandria, stating that all envy being now ban-
ished, the affairs of the Church were established in peace :
and that since Arius had by his recantation acknowledged
the truth, it was but just that he should henceforward be re-
ceived by them as a member of the Church. No other allu-
sion was made to the deposition of Athanasius, ths;^ what was
obscurely couched in their assurance that all envy was now
banished. At the same time they sent information of what
had been done to the emperor, in terms nearly to the same
effect But whilst the bishops were engaged in these trans-
actions, other letters came most unexpectedly from the em-
peror, intimating that Athanasius had fed to him for protec-
tion ; and that it was necessary for them on his account to
come to Constantinople. This unanticipated communication
from the emperor was as follows : —

> See above, chap. xtIL

72 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Of SOCRATES, [b. I. C. 84* i

CHAP. XXXIV. — The emperor summons the synod to hi

SELF BY LETTER, IN ORDER THAT THE CHARGES AGAINS^j
ATHANASIUS MIGHT BE MINUTELY INVESTIGATED BEFORE HI

'' Victor Constantine Maximus Augustus, to the bii
convened at Tyre.

'< I am indeed ignorant of the decisions which have
made hj your Council with so much turbulence and commotioii^]
but the truth seems to have been perverted by some tumultuc
and disorderly proceedings ; while, in your mutual love of caa^\
tention, which you seem desirous of perpetuating, you
gard the consideration of those things which are acceptable
God. It will however, I trust, be the work of Divine Provlil
dence to utterly dissipate the mischiefs resulting from this 8pix{|J
of jealous rivalry, as soon as they shall have been deailfc
detected ; and to make it apparent to us, how much regard ]%J
who have been convened have had to truth, and whetlMi(^
your decisions on the subjects which have been submitted t^/
your judgment have been made apart from partiality or pret y
judice. Wherefore it is indispensable that you should a]i •.
without delay attend upon my Piety, ^ that you may yourselvei .
give a strict account of your transactions. The reasoot ■
which have induced me to write thus, and to summon joi$
before me, you will learn from what follows. As I was mak* -
ing my entry on horseback into the city which bears our ;
name, in this our most flourishing country, suddenly the Bishop
Athanasius, with certain ecclesiastics whom he had around hinoif |
presented himself so unexpectedly in our path, as to prodaoe
a degree of consternation. For the Omniscient Being is my
witness, that at first sight I did not recognise him, until som^
of mj attendants, in answer to my inquiry, informed me ve^
properly both who he was, and what injustice he had sufPereOf
At that time indeed I neither conversed nor held any com-
munication with him : but when he entreated an audience,
and I had not only refused it, but even ordered that he should
be removed from my presence, he said with greater boldness,
that he petitioned for nothing more than that you might be

* TTpbc rriv Ifirjv (vfftpeiav. The term denotes merely a title of cour-
tesy, like " his Grace," "his Majesty," in English.

A. D. d35.] LETTEB OT CONSTANTINE. 73

summoned hither, in order that in our presence, he, driven
by necessity to such a course, might have a fair opportunity
idforded him of deprecating his wrongs. This request seemed
treasonable, and so consistent with the equity of my govern-
ment, that I willingly gave instructions for writing these things
to yon. My command therefore is, that all, as many as com-
fOBed the synod convened at Tyre, should forthwith hasten to
WB Court of our Piety, in order that from the facts themselves
fte purity and integrity of your decision may be made appa-
mt in my presence, whom you cannot but own to be a true
lervant of God. It is in consequence of the acts of my re-
]%ious service towards the Deity that peace is everywhere
feigning ; and that the name of God is devoutly had in re-
mence even among the barbarians themselves, who until
loir were ignorant of the gospeL Now it is evident that he
iviiD knows not the truth cannot possibly acknowledge God :
jBi^ as I before said, even the barbarians on my account, who
in a faithful servant of God, have acknowledged and learned
to worship him, by whose provident care they perceive that I
im everywhere protected. So that from dread of us chiefly,
tii^ have been thus brought to the knowledge of the true
God, whom they now worship. Nevertheless, we who pretend
to have a religious veneration for (I will not say who guard)
fte holy mysteries of his Church, we, I say, do little else
tlian what tends to discord and animosity, and to speak
phinlj, to the destruction of the human race. Come therefore
il of you to us as speedily as possible : and be assured that
I shall endeavour with all my power to cause that what is
contained in the Divine Law may be preserved inviolate, on
vliich neither stigma nor reproach shall be able to be affixed.
This however can only be effected by dispersing, crushing to
pieces, and utterly destroying its enemies, who under covert
of the sacred profession introduce numerous and diversified
liasphemies.^

74 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80CBATE8. [b. I. C. S6.

CHAP. XXXV. — The synod not raving cobce to the em-
peror, THE PARTISANS OF EUSEBICS ACCUSE ATHANASIUS OF
HAVING THREATENED TO WITHHOLD THE CORN WHICH 18
SUPPLIED TO CONSTANTINOPLE FROM ALEXANDRIA : ON WHICH
ACCOUNT THE EMPEROR, BEING EXASPERATED, SENDS ATHA-
NASIUS AWAY INTO EXILE, ORDERING HIM TO REMAIN IN THE
GALLIAS.*

This letter created so much alarm in the minds of those
who constituted the synod, that most of them, instead of ohej-
ing the emperor, returned to their respective cities. But Eu-
sebius, Theognis, Maris, Patrophilus, Ursacius, and Valens,
having gone to Constantinople, would not permit anj
further inquiry to be instituted concerning the broken cap^
the overturned communion table, and the murder of Arsenios ;
but they had recourse to another calumny, informing the em-
peror that Athanasius had threatened to prohibit the sending
of the corn which was usually conveyed from Alexandria to
Constantinople. They affirmed also that these menaces were
uttered by Athanasius in the bearing of the bishops Adanian-
tius, Anubion, Arbathion, and Peter : for slander is most pre-
valent when the assertor of it appears to be a person worthy
of credit. The emperor being deceived and excited to indig-
nation against Athanasius by this charge, at once condemn^
him to exile, ordering him to reside in the Grallias.^ Some
affirm that the emperor came to this decision with a view to
the establishment of unity in the Church, since Athanasius was
inexorable in his refusal to hold any communion with Anus
and his adherents. He accordingly took up his abode at
Treves, a city of Gaul.^

* Comp. Theodoret, b. i. ch. xxxi.

' The ancient Gallia included considerably more than what is now
known by the name of France. Besides France itself, it contained aU
that which is now included in Belgium, as well as Lombardy and the
kingdom of Sardinia : it was divided into three parts, Belgica, Gallia
Cisalpina, and Transalpina.

' See Theodoret, b. i. ch. xzxL

D. 336.] ICABGELLUS. — ^ASTEBIUS. 75

CHAP. XXXVI. — Of marcellus bishop op anctra, and

ASTSRIUS THE SOPHIST.

The bishops assembled at Constantinople deposed also Mar-
oellus bishop of Ancjra, a city of Galatia Minor, on Ihis ac-
count. A certain rhetorician of Cappadocia named Asterius
having abandoned his art, and professed himself a convert to
Christianitj, undertook the composition of some treatises,
which are still extant, in which he maintained the dogmas of
Arius : asserting that Christ is the power of God, in the same
sense that the locust and the palmer- worm are said by Moses
to be the power of God, with other similar blasphemies. This
man was in constant association with the bishops, and especially
with those of their number who did not discountenance the
Anan doctrine : he also frequently attended their synods, in
the hope of insinuating himself into the bishopric of some
dty : but he failed even to obtain ordination, in consequence
of having sacrificed during the persecution.^ Going there-
fore throughout the cities of Syria, he read in public the books
which he had composed. Marcellus being informed of this,
and wishing to counteract his influence, in his over-anxiety to
confute him, fell into the opposite error ; for he dared to say,
as Paul of Samosata had done, that Christ was a mere man.
When the bishops then convened at Jerusalem had intelligence
of these things, they took no notice of Asterius, because he
was not enrolled in the catalogue of those who had been ad-
mitted to holy orders ; but they insisted that Marcellus, as a
priest, should give an account of the book which he had writ-
ten. Finding that he entertained Paul of Samosata's senti-
nients, they required him to retract his opinion ; and he being
ashamed of the position into which he had brought himself^
promised to burn his book. But the convention of bishops
l)eing Jiastily dissolved by the emperor's summoning them to
Constantinople, the Eusebians, on their arrival at that city,

* As to the punishment inflicted upon the clergy and laity -who " lapsed,"
that is to say, who sacrificed to idols, during the persecutions of the early
Chnrch, see Bingham's Christian Antiq. b. xvi. ch. ir., and compare the
canons of the Ck)uncil of Ancyra, (a. d. 315,) Nos. 1 — 9. A great distinc-
tion was always made by the Church between those who sacrificed by
actual comptdsion and those who did so through mere fear. See St. Cy-
prian, £p. 55, (al. 52,) ad Antonian, p. 106.

76 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOOBATES. [b. I. C. 37.

again took the case of Marcellus into consideration ; and on
his refusal to fulfil his promise of burning his impious book,
the assembled bishops deposed him, and sent Basil into Ancjra
in his stead. Moreover Eusebius. wrote a refutation of this
work in three books, in which he fully exposed its erroneous
doctrine. Marcellus however was afterwards reinstated in his
bishopric by the synod at Sardis, on his assurance that his book
had been misunderstood, and that therefore he was supposed
to favour Paul of Samosata's views. But of this we shall
speak more fully in its proper place.

CHAP. XXXVII. — After the banishment op athanasius^

ARIUS, HAVING BEEN SENT FOR FROM ALEXANDRIA BT THE
EMPEROR, EXCITES COMMOTIONS AGAINST ALEXANDER BISHOP
OF CONSTANTINOPLE

While these things were taking place, the thirtieth year
of Constantine's reign was completed. But Arius and his
adherents having returned to Alexandria, again caused a
general disturbance ; for the people were exceedingly indig-
nant, both at the restoration of this incorrigible heretic with
his partisans, and also at the exile of their bishop Athanasius.
When the emperor was apprized of the perverse disposition
and conduct of Arius, he once more ordered him to repair to
Constantinople, to give an account of the commotions he had
afresh endeavoured to excite. The Church at Constantinople
was then presided over by Alexander, who had some time be-
fore succeeded Metrophanes. That this prelate was a man of
devoted piety was distinctly manifested by the conflict upon
which he entered with Arius ; upon whose arrival the whole
city was thrown into confusion by the renewal of factious di-
visions : some insisting that the Nicene creed should be by no
means infringed on, while others contended that the opinion of
Arius was consonant to reason. In this distracted state of
affairs, Alexander felt most painfully the difficulties of his
position : more especially since Eusebius of Nicomedia had
violently threatened that he would cause him to be immedi-
ately deposed, unless he admitted Arius and his followers to
communion. Alexander however was far less troubled at the
^hou^ht of his own degradation, than fearful of the subversion

^.. I>. 336.] DEATH OF ABIUS. 77

)f the principles of the faith, which they were so anxious to
effect : and regarding himself as the constituted guardian of
he doctrines recognised and the decisions made hy the coun-
nl at ^ce, he exerted himself to the utmost to prevent their
i>eing violated or depraved. Reduced to the last extremity,
be bade farewell to all logical resources, and made God lus
refnge, devoting himself to continued fasting and prayer.
Cknnmunicating his purpose to no one, he shut himself up
alone in the church called Irene : there going up to the altar,
and prostrating himself on the ground beneath the holy com-
munion table, he poured forth his fervent intercessions min-
gled with tears ; and this he ceased not to do for several suc-
eessive nights and days. What he thus earnestly asked from
God, he received : for his petition was, that if the opinion of
Arius were correct, he might not be permitted to see the day
appointed for its discussion ; but that if he himself held the
true faith, Arius, as the author of all these evils, might suffer
the punishment due to his impiety.

CHAP. XXXVHL— The death of arius.

Such was the supplication of Alexander. Meanwhile the
emperor, being desirous of personally examining Arius, sent
for him to the palace, and asked him whether he would assent
to the determinations of the Nicene synod. He without
hesitation replied in the affirmative, and subscribed the declar-
ation of the faith in the emperor's presence, acting with dupli-
dtyall the while. The emperor, surprised at his ready compli-
ance, obliged him to confirm his signature by an oath. This
also he did with equal promptitude and dissimulation : for it
is affirmed that he wrote his own opinion on paper, and placed
it under his arm, so that he then swore truly to his really
holding the sentiments he had written. It must however be
owned that this statement of his having so acted is grounded
on hearsay alone ; but that he added an oath to his subscrip-
tbn, I have myself ascertained, from an examination of the
emperor's own letters. The emperor being thus convinced,
ordered that he should be received into communion by Alex-

78 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. I. €. 38

ander bishop of Constantinople. It was then Saturday,^ an
Arius was expecting to assemble with the church on the da;
following : but Divine retribution overtook his daring crimin
alities. For going out of the imperial palace, attended by
crowd of Eusebian partisans like guards, he paraded proudl
through the midst of the city, attracting the notice of all th
people. On approaching the place called Constantine's Fomn
where the column of porphyry is erected, a terror arisin
from the consciousness of his wickedness seized him, accon
panied by violent relaxation of the bowels : he tiierefore ii
quired whether there was a convenient place near, and bein
directed to the back of Constantino's Forum, he hastene
thither. Soon after a faintness came over him, and togethi
with the evacuations his bowels protruded, followed by
copious hsBmorrhage, and the descent of the smaller inte
tines : moreover portions of his spleen and liver were brougl
off in the effusion of blood, so that he almost immediate!
died. The scene of this catastrophe still exists at Constant
nople, behind the shambles in the piazza, in the situation a
ready described : and by persons going by pointing the fing<
at the place, there is a perpetual remembrance preserved <
this extraordinary kind of death. So disastrous an -occurrenc
filled with dread and alarm the party of Eusebius bishop (
Nicomedia ; and the report of it quickly spread itself over tl:
city and throughout the whole world. The verity of tl
Nicene faith being thus miraculously confirmed by the test
mony of God himself, the emperor adhered still more zealous!
to Christianity. He was also glad at what had happened, n<
only because of its effect on the Church, but on account of tl
influence such an event was calculated to have on the minds <
his three sons, whom he had already proclaimed Caesars ; ^ oi
of each of them having been created at every successive Dc
cennalia of his reign. To the eldest, whom he called Coi
stantine, after his own name, he assigned the government <

* i:aj3j3arov rffikpa. On the observance of Saturday, the ojd Jewii
sabbath in the early Christian Church, as a weekly festival in the Eastei
Church, -and as a fast in the greater part of the Western Church, consu
Bingham's Christian Antiq. b. xx. ch. iii. See also No. 66 of the Apoi
tolicai Canons.

' See above, note on ch. ii., and Gibbon's Decl. and Fall, ch. xiiL

A. D. 336.] DEATH OF 00N8TANTINS. 79

ihe Westan parts of the empire, on the completion of his first
decade. His second son, Constantius, who bore his grand-
father's name, was constituted Csesar in the Eastern division,
when the second decade had been completed. And Constans,
the youngest, was invested with a similar dignity, when his
father had reached the thirtieth year of his empire.

CHAP. XXXIX. — The emperor, having fallen into

DISEASE, DIES.

In the following year, the emperor Constantino, having just
entered the sixty-fifth year of his age, was attacked with a
dangerous malady ; he therefore left Constantinople, and made
a voyage to Helenopolis, that he might try the effect of the
medicinal hot springs which are found in the vicinity of that
city. Perceiving however that his illness increased, he de-
ferred the use of the baths ; and removing from Helenopolis
to Nicomedia, he took up his residence in the suburbs, and
there received Christian baptism.^ After this he became cheerful
and resigned ; and making his will, appointed his three sons
lieirs to the empire, allotting to each one of them his portion, in
accordance with his previous arrangements. He also granted
many privileges to the cities of Rome and Constantinople ;
®and intrusting the custody of his will to that presbyter by
whose means Arius had been recalled, and of whom mention
has been already made, he charged him to deliver it into no one's
hand, except that of his son Constantius, to whom he had given
the sovereignty of the East. He survived but a few days
after the execution of this document, and died in the absence
of all his sons. A courier was therefore immediately de-
spatched into the East, to inform Constantius of his father's

* Upon the common practice of deferring baptism to a death-bed,
(^led clinical baptism, together with the reasons for its frequent adop-
tion, and the disabilities which it involved in case of subsequent recovery,
see Bingham's Eccl. Antiq. iv. 3, and xi. 11. Compare also the case of
Theodosiua mentioned below, b. v. eh. vL

80 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b.

CHAP. XL. — ^The funeral obsequies of the emi

CONSTANTINB.

The body of the emperor was placed in a coffin <
and then conveyed to Constantinople, where it was lai<
an elevated bed of state in the palace, surrounded by f
and treated with the same respect as when he was sdii
the arrival of one of his sons. When Constantius wi
out of the eastern parts of the empire, it was honoured
imperial sepulture, and deposited in the church called
The Aposdes: for therein he had caused magnificent t
be constructed for the emperors and prelates, in order tl
might receive a degree of veneration but little inferioi
which was paid to the relics of the apostles. The c
Constantine lived sixty-five years, and reigned thh
He died in the consulate of FeHcian and Titian, on the i
second of May, in the second year of the 278th 01;
This book therefore embraces a period of thirty-one y

BOOK II.

CHAP. I. — The preface, in which the reason is aj

FOR THE author's REVISION OF HIS FIRST AND SECOND :

EuFiNUS,^ who wrote an Ecclesiastical History in
has committed many chronological errors. For he si
that what was done against Athanasius occurred ai
death of the emperor Constantine : he was also ignc
his exile to the Gallias, and of various other circumi
We originally wrote the first two books of our ]
from the testimony of this author; but from the t
the seventh, some facts have been collected from I

^ See note on b. i. ch. xii., sub fin., and Life of Socrates pn
this volume.

I. D. 325.] EXTENSION OF ABIANISli. 81

others from different authors, and the rest from the narration
>£ individuals still surviving. When however we had pe-
used the writings of Athanasius, wherein he depicts his own
offerings and exile through the calumnies of the Eusebian
JM^n, we judged that more credit was due to him who had
Hfifered, and to those who were witnesses of the things they
lescribe, than to such as have been dependent on conjecture,
md were therefore liable to err. Moreover, having obtained
everal letters of persons eminent at that period, we have
kYuled ourselves of their assistance also in tracing out the
Tuth. On this account it became necessary to revise the first
md second Book of this EListory, without however discarding
^ testimony of Bufinus where it is evident that he could not
be mistaken. It should also be observed, that in our former
edition, neither the sentence of deposition which was passed
upon Arius, nor the emperor^s letters, were inserted ; having
lestricted myself to a simple narration of facts, to avoid weary-
mg the reader with tedious matters of detail. But in the
present edition, such alterations and additions have been made
for your sake, O sacred man of God, Theodore,^ as might
serve to make you fully acquainted with the emperors' pro-
ceedings by their letters, as well as the decisions of the
bishops in their various synods, wherein they continually
altered the confession of faith. Having adopted this course
in the first Book, we shall endeavour to do the same in the
consecutive portion of our History on which we are about to
enter.

CHAP. II. — EUSEBIUS BISHOP OF NICOMEDIA AND HIS PARTY,
BT AGAIN ENDEAVOURING TO INTRODUCE THE ARtAN HERESY,
CREATE DISTURBANCES IN THE CHURCHES.

After the death of the emperor Constantine, Eusebius
Wshop of Nibomedia, and Theognis of Nice, imagining that
»&vourable opportunity had arisen, used their utmost effort
to abolish the doctrine^ of Consuhstantiality, and to introduce
Arianism. They nevertheless despaired of effecting this, if
Athanasius should return to Alexandria : in order therefore

* See below, Preface to b. vi., and the concluding words of b. vii.
' 'Onoovoiov niariv. See below, ch. xtI.

[sOCRAtES.] o

82 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. IL a 2.

to accomplish their designs, th^y sought the assistance of that
presbyter by whose means Arius had been recalled from exile
a little before. Their plan of operation shall now be de*
scribed. The presbyter in question having been intrusted
with Constantine*s will at that emperor's death, presented it
to his son Constantius ; who finding those dispositions in it
which he was most desirous of, for the empire of the East
was by his father's will apportioned to him, treated the pres-
byter with great consideration, loaded him with favours, and
ordered that free access should be given him both to the palaee
and to himself. This licence soon obtained for him familiar
intercourse with the empress, as well as with her eunuchs.
The chief eunuch of the imperial bed-chamber at that time
was named Eusebius, who, under the influence of the pres-
byter, was induced to embrace the Arian doctrine ; after which
the rest of the eunuchs were also prevailed on to adopt the
same sentiments. Through the combined persuasives of these
eunuchs and the presbyter, the empress became favourable to
the tenets of Arius ; and not long after the subject was in-
troduced to the emperor himself. Thus it became gradually
diffused throughout the court, and among the officers of the
imperial household and guards, until at length it spread itself
over the whole population of the city. The chamberlains in
the palace discussed this doctrine with the women ; and in ih^
family of every citizen there was a war of dialectics. More-
over the mischief quickly extended to other provinces and
cities, the controversy, like a spark, insignificant at firsts ex-
citing in the auditors a spirit of contention : for every one who
inquired the cause of the tumult, found an immediate occasion
for disputing, and determined to take part in the strife at the
moment of making the inquiry. By general altercation (rf
this kind all order was subverted : the agitation however was
confined to the cities of the East, those of Illyricum and the
western parts of the empire meanwhile being perfectly tran-
quil, because they would not annul the decisions of the council
of Nice. As this disorderly state of things continued to in-
crease, Eusebius of Nicomedia and his party calculated on
profiting by the popular ferment, so as to be enabled to con-
stitute some one who held their own sentiments bishop of
Alexandria. But the return of Athanasius at that time de-
feated their purpose, for he came thither fortified by a letter

L D. 338.] LSTTEB OP CONSTANTINE. 83

TCMn one of the Augusta, which the younger Constantine, who
lx)re his father's name, addressed to the people of Alexandria,
Brom Treves, a city in Gaul. A copy of this epistle is here
subjoined.

CHAP. III.— Athanasius, confiding in the letter of con-
stantine THE YOUNOER, RETURNS TO ALEXANDRIA.

"CoNSTANTiNB CsBsar to the members of the Catholic
CSnirch of the Alexandrians. '

"It cannot, I conceive, have escaped the knowledge of
your devout minds, that Athanasius, the expositor of the ven-
erated law, was sent for a while into the Gallias, lest he should
sustain some irreparable injury from the perverseness of his
blood-thirsty adversaries, whose ferocity continually endan-
gered his sacred life. To rescue him therefore from the hands
of Ihose who sought to destroy him, he was sent into a city
nnder my jurisdiction, where, as long as it was his appointed
vesidence, he has been abundantly supplied with every neces-
sary : altiiough his distinguished virtue, sustained by Divine
aid, would have made light of the pressure of a more rigorous
fortone. And since our sovereign, my father, Constantine
Augustus of blessed memory, was prevented by death from
accomplishing his purpose of restoring this bishop to his see,
and to your most sanctified piety, it devolves on me, his heir,
to carry his wishes into effect. With how great veneration
be has been regarded by us, ye will learn on his arrival among
you: nor need any one be surprised at the honour I have put
^n him, since I have been alike influenced by a sense of
irtiat was due to so excellent a personage, and the knowledge
of your affectionate solicitude respecting him. May Divine
Providence preserve you, beloved brethren."

Relying on this letter, Athanasius came to Alexandria, and
was most joyfully received by the people. Nevertheless, as
inany as had embraced Arianism, combining together, en-
tered into a conspiracy against him : by which means freqtient
seditions were excited, affording a pretext to the Eusebians
ht accusing him to the emperor of having taken possession
of the Alexandrian Church on his own responsibility, without
the permission of a general council of bishops. So far indeed

G 2

84 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80QBATS8. [b. IL a 4.

did they succeed in pressing their charges, Hiat the empem '
became exasperated against him, and banished him fraa
Alexandria. How his enemies managed to eSkct this I shal
hereafter explain.

CHAP. IV.— On the death of eusebius pamphilus, ACAcnn

SUCCEEDS TO THE BISHOPRIC OF CiESAREA.

At this time Eusebius, who was bishop of Caosarea ii
Palestine, and bad the surname of Famphilus, having difldi
his disciple Acacius succeeded him in the bishopric. Tfak
individual published several books, and among others a liil^
graphical sketch of his master.

CHAP. V. — The death of constantinb the tounobb.

Not long after this the brother of the emperor Constantiiu^
Constantine the younger, who bore his father's name, having
invaded those parts of the empire which were under the govem-
ment of his younger brother Constans,^ was slain in a con-
flict with his brother's soldiery. This took place under the
consulship of Acindynus and Proclus.

CHAP. VI. — ^Alexander bishop of Constantinople, at hi»
deat^ proposes the election either of PAUL or xacb*
donius as his successor.

About the same time, another disturbance in addition to
those we have recorded, was raised at Constantinople on tho
following account. Alexander, who had presided over the
churches in that city for twenty-three years, and had strenu-
ously opposed Arius, departed this life at the age of ninety-
eight, without having ordained any one to succeed him. But
he had enjoined those in whose hands the elective power was,
to choose one of the two whom he named : telling them that
if they desired one who was competent to teach, and of eminent

^ See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. Xriii.

A. D. 340.] BLBCTION OF PAUL. 85

pietyt tliej most elect Paul, whom he had himself ordained
presbyter, a man young indeed in years, but of advanced in-
telligenoe and prudence ; but if they would be content with
one possessed of a venerable aspect, and an external show
only of sanctity, they might appoint the aged Macedonius,
who had long been a deacon among them. Hence there arose
a great contest respecting the choice of a bishop, which
troubled the Church exceedingly ; the people being divided
into two parties, one of which favoured the tenets of Arius,
while the other adhered to the decrees of the Nicene synod.
Those who held the doctrine of consubstantiality always had
the advantage during the life of Alexander, the Arians
disagreeing among themselves and perpetually conflicting in
opinion. But after the death of that prelate, the issue of the
struggle became doubtful, the defenders of the orthodox faith
insisting on the ordination of Paul, and all the Arian party
espousing the cause of Macedonius. Paul however was
^ ordained bishop in the church called Irene, which is situated
near the great church of Sophia ; ^ which election was
undoubtedly sanctioned by the suffi-age of the deceased Alex-
ander.

CHAP. VII. — ^The emperor constantius ejects paul after

HIS ELECTION TO THE PRELACY, AND SENDINO FOR EUSEBIUS
OF NICOMEDIA, INVESTS HIM WITH THE BISHOPRIC OF CON-
STANTINOPLE.

Thb emperor having arrived at Constantinople shortly after,

was highly incensed at the consecration of Paul ; and having

convened aa assembly of the bishops of Arian sentiments, he

\ divested Paul of his dignity, translating Eusebius from the see

^ of Nicomedia to the now vacant one of Constantinople. This

I beii^ done, the emperor proceeded to Antioch.

I-

f OHAP. VIII. — ^Eusebius having convened another synod

S. ; AT antioch in STRIA, CAUSES A NEW FORM OF FAITH TO BE

li i PROMULGATED.

^' \ Eusebius however could by no means remain quiet, but, as
^ saying is, le/t no stone unturnedy in order to effect the pur-

^ So^Cf wisdom. See below, note on ch. xvi.

86 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b.ILC.8.

pose he had in view. He therefore causes a S3mod * to he con-
vened at Antioch in Syria, nnder pretence of dedicating a
church which Constantine, the father of the Augosti, had com-
menced, and which had been completed by his son Constantiiis
in the tenth year after its foundations were laid : but his real
motive was the subversion of the doctrine of consubstantiality<
There were present at this synod ninety bishops from various
cities. Nevertheless Maximus bishop of Jerusalemi, who had
succeeded Macarius, declined attending there, from the reed*
lection of the fraudulent means by which he had been inducei
to subscribe the deposition of Athanasius. Neither wm
Julius bishop of Ancient ^ Rome there, nor did he indeed s^
a representative ; although the ecclesiastical canon expiesdy
commands that the Churches shall not make any ordinanoesy
without the sanction of the bishop of Rome.^ This synod
assembled at Antioch, in the consulate of Marcellus and Fro-
binus, which was the fifth year after the death of Constantine^
father of the Augusti, the emperor Constantius being present
Flacitus, otherwise called Flaccillus, successor to Euphroniiu^
at that time presided over the Church at Antioch. The ooo«
federates of Eusebius were chiefly intent on calumniating Atha-
nasius ; accusing him in the first place of having acted con-
trary to a canon which they then constituted, in resuming hift
episcopal authority without the licence of a general council <f
bishops, inasmuch as on his return from exile he had on his
own responsibility taken possession of the Church. In the
next place, that a tumult having been excited on his entrance^
many were killed in the riot : and that some had been scourged
by lum, and others brought before the tribunals. Besides, they
failed not to bring forward what had been determined against
Athanasius at Tyre.

^ For the reasons why the decisions of this sjrnod were xnTalid, See be-
low, ch. xvii.

' So called in opposition to the city of Constantinople, which was
called New Rome, as being the place to which Constantine endeayonred
to transfer the seat of supreme goyemment. See Council of CfaaloedoD»
Canon xxtUI.

' No such canon as that referred to here by Socrates is known to be in.
existence as a written document ; and consequently our author must be
imderstood to refer here to a principle, or imwritten law, existing, and uni-
yersally acknowledged as existing, prior to all positive enactment on the
subject.

D. 341.] EUSEBIUS EMISENUS. 87

CHAP. IX. — Op EUSEBIUS emisenus.

On the groiuid of such charges as these, they proposed
another bishop for the Alexandrian Church, and first indeed
Eusebius sumamed Emisenus. Who this person was, George
bishop of Laodicea, who was present on this occasion, informs
us. ' For he says, in the book which he has composed on his
Mfe, that he was descended from a noble family of Edessa in
^Mesopotamia, and that from a child he had studied the Holy
Scriptures ; that he was afterwards instructed in Greek liter-
itaie by a master resident at Edessa ; and finally, that the
sacred books were expounded to him by Patrophilus and Eu-
sebius, the latter of whom presided over the Church at
Osesarea, and the former over that at Scythopolis. Having
afterwards gone to Antioch, about the time that EustathiuB
was deposed on the accusation of Cyrus of Beroea for holding
<iie tenets of Sabellius, he lived on terms of familiar inter-
eoorse with Euphronius, that prelate's successor. When how-
ever a bishopric was offered him, be retired to Alexandria to
' avoid the intended honour, and there devoted himself to the
itady of philosophy. On his return to Antioch, he formed an
intimate acquaintance with Flacitus or Flaccillus, the suc-
cessor of Euphronius. At length he was ordained bishop of
Alexandria, by Eusebius bishop of Constantinople, but did
act go thither in consequence of the attachment of the people
oCthat city to Athanasius. He was therefore sent to Emisa,
niiere the inhabitants excited a sedition on account of his ap-
pointment, for they reproached him with the study and prac-
tice of judicial astrology ; whereupon he fed to Laodicea, and
abode with George, who has given so many historical details
of him. George, having ts^en him to Antioch, procured
his being again brought back to Emisa by FlacciUus and Nar-
cissus ; but he was afterwards charged with holding the Sa-
bdHan heresy. His ordination is elaborately described by the
same writer, who adds at the close that the emperor took him
with him in his expedition against the barbarians, and that
Buracles were wrought by his hand.

88 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF BOOSATBS. [b. ILClOl

CHAP. X. — The bishops assembled at antioch, on tbb

REFUSAL OF BUSBBIUS EMISENUS TO ACCEPT THE BISHOPRIC
OF ALEXANDRIA, ORDAIN 6RE00RT, AND CHANGE THE KI-
PRESSION OF THE NICENE CREED.

When Eusebius durst not go to Alexandria, to the see of
which he had been appointed by the sjnod at Antioch, Gre-
gory was designated bishop of that Church. This being done^
&ey alter the creed ; not as condemning anything in tkt
which was set forth at Nice, but in fact with a determinatifla
to subvert the doctrine of consubstantiality by means of fre^
quent councils, and the publication of various expositions of
the faith, so as gradually to establish the Airian views. Tin
course of our history will unfold the measures to which thef
resorted for the accomplishment of their purpose ; but iSao
epistle then circulated respecting the faith was as follows : —

" We have neither become followers of Arius, for it woulA
be absurd to suppose that we who are bishops should bo
guided by a presbyter ; nor have we embraced any other faidft
than that which was set forth from the beginning. But bein^
constituted examiners and judges of his sentiments, we admit
their soundness, rather than adopt them from him : this yoa
will readily perceive from what we are about to state. We
have learned from the beginning to believe in one Grod of the
Universe, the Creator and Preserver of all things both intelli-'
gent and sensible : and in one only-begotten Son of God, sub-f
sisting before all ages, and co-existing with the Father who
begat him, by whom also all things visible and invisible were
made ; who in the last d^ys, according to the Father's good
pleasure, descended, and assumed flesh from the holy virguv
and having fully accomplished his Father's will, suffered, waa
raised, ascended into the heavens, and sits at the right hand
of the Father ; and is coming to judge the living and the dead,
continuing King and Grod for ever. We believe also in tha
Holy Spirit. And if it is necessary to add this, we believe
in the resurrection of the flesh, and the life everlasting."

Having thus written in their first epistle, they sent it to
the bishops of every city. But after remaining some time at
Antioch, they published another letter in these words, as if
to condemn itie former.

A. D. 341.] STNOD AT AUTIOCH. 89

ANOTHER EXPOSITION OF THE FAITH.

*' In conformitj with evangelic and apostolic tradition, we
believe in one God the Father Ahnighty, the Creator and
Framer of the universe. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, his
Son, Gk)d the onlj-hegotten, hj whom all things were made :
begotten of the Father before all ages, God of God, Whole of
Whole, Only of Only, Perfect of Perfect, King of King, Lord
of Lord ; the living Word, the Wisdom, the Life, the True
light, the Way of Truth, the Resurrection, the Shepherd, the
Gate ; immutable and inconvertible ; the unalterable image
of the Divinity, Substance, Power, Counsel, and Glory of the
Father ; bom before all creation ; who was in the beginning
with God, God the Word, according as it is declared in the
Gospel, (John i. 1,) and the Word was God, by whom all
things were made, and in whom all things have subsisted :
who in the last days came down from above, and was bom of
the virgin according to the Scriptures ; and was made man,
the Mediator between God and men, the Apostle of our Faith,
and the Prince of Life, as he says, (John vi. 38,) ' I came down
from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him
that sent me.' Who suffered on our behalf, rose again for us
on the third day, ascended into the heavens, and is seated at
tiie right hand of the Father ; and will come again with glory
and power to judge the living and the dead. We believe also
in the Holy Spirit, who is given to believers for their conso*
]ati(ni, sanctification, and perfection ; even as our Lord Jesus
Christ conmianded his disciples, saying, (Matt, xxviii. 19,)
* Go and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit ;' that is to
n^, of the Father who is truly the Father, of the Son who is
traly the Son, and of the Holy Spirit who is truly the Holy
Sfnrit, these epithets not being simply or insignificantly ap*
pfied, but accurately expressing the proper person,^ glory, and
order of each of these who are named : so that there are three
in person, but one in concordance. Holding therefore this
faith in the presence of God and of Christ, we anathematize
all heretical and false doctrine. And if any one shall teach
contrary to the sound and right faith of the Scriptures, af-
firming that there is or was a period or an age before the Son
^ 'Idiav vTcoaraffiv. See aboye, note on b. L ch. t.

90 ECCLESIASTIOAL HISTOHT OF 80CBATBS. [b.!!. C. IL

of Gk>d existed, let him be accursed. And if any one shall
say that the Son is a creature as one of the creatures, or that
he is a branch ^ as one of the branches^ and shall not hold
each of the aforesaid doctrines as the Divine Scriptures have
delivered them to us ; or if any one shall teach or preach anj
other doctrine contrary to that which we have received, let
him be accursed. For we truly believe and follow all things
handed down to us from the sacred Scriptures by the propb^
and apostles."

Such was the exposition of the faith published bj those
then assembled at Antioch, to which Gregory subscribed as
bishop of Alexandria, although he had not yet entered that
city. The synod having done these things, and framed some
other canons, was dissolved. At the same time also it hap*
pened that public affairs were disturbed, both by the incursion
of the nation called Franks into the Roman territories in Gaul,
as well as by most violent earthquakes in the East, but espe-
cially at Antioch, which continued to suffer concussions during
a whole year.

CHAP. XI. — On the arrival of gregort at Alexandria,

GUARDED BY A MILITARY FORCE, ATHANASIUS FLEES.

After these things, Syrian, a military commander, con-
ducted Gregory to Alexandria under an escort of 5000 heavy-
armed soldiers ; and such of the citizens as were of Arian
sentiments combined with them. But it will be proper here
to relate by what means Athanasius escaped the hands of
those who wished to apprehend him, after his expulsion from
the church; It was evening, and the people were congr^ated
there, a service^ being expected, when the commander arrived,
and posted his forces in order of battle on every side of the
church. Athanasius having observed what was done, con-
sidered with himself how he might prevent the people's suf-
fering in any degree on his account : he accordingly directed
the deacon to give notice of prayer, and after that ordered
the recitation of a psalm ; and when the melodious chant of
the psalm arose, all went out through one of the church doors.

' Vkwifaa^ literally a thing begottep, offspring.

' Svva^eoic, literaUy a congregation or gathering, from fxwdyuf.

L. D. 342.] IffiSTORATION OP PAUL. 91

While this was doing, the troops remained inactive spectators,
md Athanasius thus escaped unhurt in the midst of those who
were chanting the psahn, and immediately hastened to Rome.
Gregory was then installed in the church : but the people of
Alexandria being indignant at this procedure, set the church
called that of Dionysius on fire. Eusebius having thus far
obtained his object, sent a deputation to Julius bishop of
Home, begging that he would himself take cognizance of the
charges against Athanasius, and order a judicial investigation
to be made in his presence.^

CHAP. XII. — The people op Constantinople restore paul

TO HIS SEE AFTER THE DEATH OF EUSEBIUS, WHILE THE ARIANS
ELECT MACEDONIUS.

But Eusebius was prevented from knowing the decision of

Julias concerning Athanasius, for he died a short time after

that synod was held. Whereupon the people introduce Paul

again into the Church of Constantinople : the Arians however

ordain Macedonius at the same time, in the^;hurch dedicated

to Paul. This was done by those who had formerly lent their

aid to Eusebius, (that disturber of the public peace,) but who

then had assumed all his authority : viz. Theognis bishop of

Nice, Maris of Chalcedon, Theodore of Heraclea in Thrace,

Uiroacius of Singidunum in Upper Mysia, and Yalens of Mursa

in Upper Pannonia. Ursacius and Valens indeed afterward

altered their opinions, and presented a written recantation of

them to Bishop Julius,^ so tiiat on subscribing the doctrine of

(xmsubstantiality they were again admitted to communion : but

at that time they warmly supported the Arian error, and were

instigators of the most violent commotions in the Churches,

(Kie of which was connected with Macedonius at Constanti-

Dople. By this intestine war among the Christians, that city

was kept in a state of perpetual turbulence, and the most

atrocious outrages were perpetrated, whereby many lives were

sacrificed.

* Upon the ancient recognised prerogatiyes of the Roman see, their ex-
tent and limit, consult Hammond's Canons of the Church, notes on the
Canons of Nicaea. ' See note on preceding chapter.

92 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF S0CBATE8. [b. n. C. 13.

CHAP. XIII. — Paul is again ejected from the church bt

CONSTANTIUS, IN CONSEQUENCE OF THE SLAUGHTER OF HES-
MOGENES HIS GENERAL.

When intelligence of these proceedings reached the em- 1^
peror Constantius, whose residence was then at Antioch, be
ordered his general Hermogenes, who had been despatched to
Thrace, to pass through Constantinople on his way, and ezpd
Paul from the Church. He accordinglj went to Constantmo-
pie, but in endeavouring to execute Ms commission, threw Hie
whole city into confusion ; for the people, in their eagerness
to defend the bishop, were reckless of all subordination. And
when Hermogenes persisted in his efforts to drive out Paul by
means of his military force, the people became exasperated as
is usual in such cases ; and making a desperate attack upon
him, they set his house on fire, and after dragging him by the
feet through the city, they at last put him to death. This took
place in the consulate of the two Augusti, C<mstantius being
a third, and Constans a second time consul : at which time the
latter having subdued the Franks, admitted them to an allied
confederacy with the Romans. The emperor Constantius, on
being informed ot the assassination of Hermogenes, set off on
horseback from Antioch, and arriving at Ccmstantinople he
immediately expelled Paul, and then punished the inhaUtants
by withdrawing from them more than 40,000 measures of the
daily allowance of wheat which his father had granted £ot
gratuitous distribution among them : for prior to this catas-
trophe, nearly 80,000 measures^ of wheat brought from Alex-
andria had been bestowed on the citizens. He hesitated how- {
ever to ratify^ the appointment of Macedonius to the bishopric
of that city, being irritated against him not only because he
had been ordained without his consent ; but also on account of
the contests in which he had been engaged with Paul, which
had eventually caused the death of Hermogenes hi^ general,
and that of many other persons. But having given him per-
mission to assemble the people in the church in which he had
been consecrated, he return^ to Antioch.

' ^irriptffiov . . . ^fieptiaiou, rations of bread.

' Upon the control which the emperor occasionally held in this and
succeeding centuries over the appointment of bi^ops, see Bing^iam, b.
iy. ch. xL sect. 19.

A. B. 342.] ATHAKASIUS BBTUBNS. 93

CHAP. XIV. — The arians remove oreoort from the see

OF ALEXANDRIA, AND APPOINT GEORGE IN HIS PLACE.

About the same time the Arians eject Gregory from the see
of Alexandria^ who had rendered himself extremely unpopular
by setting a church^ on fire, and not manifesting sufficient
«eal in promoting the interests of their party. They therefore
inducted George into his see, who was a native of Cappadocia,
and had acquired the reputation of being an able advocate of
their tenets.

CHAP. XV. — ^Athanasius and paul going to rome, and

BEING fortified BY THE LETTERS OF BISHOP JULIUS, RE-
COVER THEIR RESPECTIVE DIOCESES.

Afteb experiencing considerable difficulties, Athanasins at
last reached Italy. The whole western division of the empire
was then under the power of Constans, the youngest of Con-
stantine's sons, his brother Constantine having been slain by
' the soldiery, as was before stated. At the same time also Paul
bishop of Constantinople, Asclepas of Gaza, MarceUus of
Ancyra a dty of Galatia Minor, and Lucius of Adrianople,
having been expelled from their several churches on various
charges, arrived at the imperial city. There each laid his case
before Julius bishop of Bome,^ who sent them back again into
the East, restoring them to their respective sees by virtue of
his letters, in the exercise of the Church of Rome's peculiar
privilege ; and at the same time in the liberty of that preroga-
tive, sharply rebuking those by whom they had been deposed.
Belying on the authority of these documents, the bishops de-
part from Bome, and again take possession of their own
churches, forwarding the letters to the parties to whom they
were addressed. These persons considering themselves treated
with indignity by the reproaches of Julius, assemble them-
selves in council at Antioch,^ and dictate a reply to his letters
as the expression of the unanimous feeling of the whole synod.
It was not his province, they said, to take cognizance of their

* That of Dionysius. See above, chap. xi.
' See below, chap. xxiv.

94 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80CBATES. [b. IL a 15.

decisions iu reference to the expulsion of any bishops from
their churches ; seeing that they had not opposed themselyes
to him, when Novatus was ejected from the church. Such
was the tenor of the Eastern bishops' disclaimer of the right of
interference of Julius bishop of Rome. But sedition was
excited by the partisans of George the Arian, on the entry of
Athanasius into Alexandria, in consequence of which, it is
affirmed, many persons were killed ; and since the Aiians
endeavour to throw the whole odium of this transaction on
Athanasius as the author of it, it behoves us to make a few
remarks on the subject. God the Judge of all only knows tiie
true causes of these disorders ; but no one of any experience
can be ignorant of the fact, that such fatal acddents are the
frequent conconiitants of the factious movements of the popn-
lace. It is in vain therefore for the calumniators of Athanasius
to attribute the blame to him ; and especially Sabinus,^ bishop
of the Macedonian heresy. For had the latter reflected on
the number and magnitude of the wrongs which Athanasius,
in conjunction with the rest who hold the doctrine of con-
substantiality, has suffered from the Arians ; or on the many
complaints made of these things by the synods convened on
account of Athanasius ; or, in short, on what that arch-heretic
Macedonius himself has done throughout all the churches, he
would either have been wholly silent, or, if constrained to
speak, would have highly commended Athanasius, instead of
loading him with reproaches. But intentionally overlooking
all these things, he wilfully misrepresents his character and
conduct ; without however trusting himself to speak at all of
Macedonius, lest he should betray the gross enormities of
which he knew him to be guilty. And what is still more
extraordinary, he has not said one word to the disadvantage of
the Arians, although he was far from entertaining their senti-
ments. The ordination of Macedonius, whose heretical views
he had adopted, he has also passed over in silence ; for had he
mentioned it, he must necessarily have recorded his impieties,
which were most distinctly manifested on that occasion.

* He alludes to his " Collection of Sy nodical Transactions,** mentioned
below, chap. xvii.

.. I>. 343.] PAUL EXILED. 96

3HAP. XVI. — The emperor constantius" sends an order

TO PHILIP THE PRiETORIAN PREFECT, THAT PAUL SHOULD BE
EXILED AND MACEDONIUS INSTALLED IN HIS SEE.

When the intelligence of Paul's having resumed his
episcopal functions reached Antioch, where the emperor
Constantius then held his court, he was excessively enraged
St his presumption. A written order was therefore despatch-
ed to PhiHp the Praetorian Prefect, whose power exceeded
that of the other governors of provinces, and who was styled
the second person from the emperor,* to drive Paul out of the
church again, and introduce Macedonius into it in his place.
The prefect, dreading an insurrectionary movement among
the people, used artifice to entrap the bishop : keeping there-
fore the emperor's mandate secret, he went to the public
bath called Xeuxippus, and on pretence of attending to some
public afiairs, sent to Paul with every demonstration of re-
spect, requesting his attendance there, as his presence was
indispensable. On his arrival in obedience to this summons,
the prefect immediately shows him the emperor's order ; to
which the bishop patiently submitted, notwithstanding his
being thus condemned without having had his cause heard.
But as Philip was afraid of the violence of the multitude, who
had gathered round the building in great numbers to see what
would take place, for their suspicions had been aroused by
current reports, he commands one of the bath doors to be
(^ed which communicated with the imperial palace, and
through that Paul was carried off, put on board a vessel pro-
vided for the purpose, and so sent into exile. The prefect
directed him to go to Thessalonica, the metropolis of Macedonia,
whence he had derived his origin from his ancestors ; com-
manding him to reside in that city, but granting him per-
mission to visit other cities of Illyricum, while he strictly
forbad his passing into any portion of the Eastern empire.
Thus was Paul, contrary to his expectation, at once expelled
from the church, and from the city, and again hurried off into
exile. Philip the imperial prefect, leaving the bath, imme-

* hvTipoQ utrd PacTiXsa, next from, or to, the emperor, his right-hand
man. The same phrase occurs even in classical Latin. Thus Virgil,
(Eel. V. 49,) " alter ab illo ; ** and again, (Eel, viii. 39,) "^ alter ab undecimo
annus; " and Juvenal, (Sat. x. 125,) " volveris a primSi q>i» -pioxYmai.**

96 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 800BATES. [b. IL C. 17.

diatelj proceeded to the church, accompanied by Maoedonius,
whose appearance was as sudden as if he had been thrown
there by an engine. He was e^^posed to open view seated
with the prefect in his chariot, which was environed by a
military guard with drawn swords. The multitude was
completely overawed by this spectacle, and both Arians and
Homoousians ^ hastened to the church, every one endeavouring
to secure an entrance there. On the approach of the prefect
with Macedonius, the crowd and the soldiery seemed alike seised
with an irrational panic : for the assemblage was so numeroos
that there was insufficient room to admit the passage of the
prefect and Macedonius, and the soldiers therefore attem|>ted
to thrust aside the people by force. But the confined space
into which they were crowded together rendering it impossible
to recede, the soldiers imagined that resistance was offered, and
that the populace intentionally stopped the passage ; they ae-
cordingly began to use their naked swords, and ixf cut down
those that stood in their way. It is affirmed that upwards
of 3150 persons were massacred on this occasion ; of whom
the greater part fell under the weapons of the military, and the
rest were crushed to death by the desperate effinrts of the
multitude to escape their violence. After such distinguished
achievements, Macedonius was seated in the episcopal chaar
by the prefect, rather than by the ecclesiastical canon, as if he
had not been the author of any calamity, but was altogether
guiltless of what had been perpetrated. These were the san-
guinary means by which Macedonius and the Arians gnsjptA
the supremacy in the churches. About this period the emperor
built the great church called Sophia,^ adjoining to that named
Irene, which being originally of small dimensions, the emperor's
father had considerably enlarged and adorned. In the present
day both are seen within one enclosure, and have but one spol-
iation.

CHAP. XVII. — Athanasius, afraid of the emperok's

MENACES, RETURNS TO ROME AGAIN.

Anotheb accusation was now framed against Athanasius by
the Arians, who invented this pretext for it. The father of

' Ot re TYiQ ofioovffiov iriffrecjQ, the defenders of the doctrine of con-
substantiality. See above, ch. ii. of this book.
* See above, ch. vL

k» D. 343.] JTTLIUS. 97

die Augusti had long before granted an allowance of corn to
the Church of the Alexandrians for the relief of the indigent.
This they asserted had usually been sold by Athanasius, and
khe proceeds converted to his own advantage. The emperor
giving credence to this slanderous report, threatened to put
Aihanasius to death ; who becoming alarmed at the intimation
of this threat, consulted his safety by flight, and kept him-
self concealed. When Julius bishop of Rome was apprized of
these fresh machinations of the Arians against Athanasius,
and had also received the letter of the then deceased Eusebius,
he invited the persecuted prelate to come to him, having as-
certained where he was secreted. The epistle of the bishops
who had been some time before assembled at Jbitioch, just
then reached him, together with others from several bishops
in Egypt, assuring him that the entire charge against Atha-
nasius was a fabrication. On the receipt of these contradictory
eommunications, Julius first replied to the bishops who had
written to him from Antioch, complaining of the acrimonious
ieeling they had evinced in their letter, and charging them
"with a violation of the canons, in neglecting to request his
attendance at the council, seeing that by ecclesiastical law, no
decisions of the Churches are valid unless sanctioned by the
bishop of Rome : ^ he then censured them with great severity
for clandestinely attempting to pervert the faith. In allusion
to their former proceedings at Tyre, he characterized their
acts as fraudulent, from the attestation of what had taken
idace at Mareotis being on one side of the question only ; nor
did he fail to remind them of the palpable evidence which
had been afforded of their malevolence, in the imputed murder
of Arsenius. Such was the nature of his answer to the
bishops convened at Antioch, which we should have inserted
bere at length, as well as those letters which were addressed
to Julius, did not their prolixity interfere with our purpose.
Bat Sabinus, the favourer of the Macedonian heresy, of
whom we have before spoken, has not taken the least notice
of the letters of Julius in his Collection of Si/nodical TranS'
actions ;^ although he has not omitted that which the bishops
at Antioch sent to Julius. This however is the unfair course
generally pursued by Sabinus, who carefully introduces such
letters as make no reference to, or wholly repudiate, the term
* See above, note on ch. yiii. * See above, ch. xv.

[SOCBATBS.] H

98 ECOLESIASTIOAL HUTORT OF fiOOB^TES. [b. IX, Q. 18.

consubstantial ; while he invariably passes over in silenoe
tho86 of a contrary tendency. Not long after this, Paul pre-
tending to make a^ journey from Thessalonica to Corinth, ar-
rived in Italy : upon which both the bishops^ made an appeal
to the emperor of those parts, laying their respective cases
before him.

CHAP. XVIII. — The emperor of the west requests his

BROTHER TO SEND HIM SUCH PERSONS AS COULD GIVE AN
ACCOUNT OP THE DEPOSITION OF ATHANASIUS AND PAUL.
THOSE WHO ARE SENT PUBLISH ANOTHER FORM OF THE CREED.

When the Western emperor^ was informed of the nnjust
treatment to which Paul and Athanasius had been subjected,
he sympathized with their sufferings ; and wrote to his bro-
ther Constantius, begging, him to send three bishops to explain
to him the reason of their deposition. In compliance with
this request, Narcissus the Cilician, Theodore the Thradao,
Maris of Chalcedony, and Mark the Syrian, were deputed to
execute this commission ; who on their arrival refused to hold
any communication with Athanasius, but, suppressing the
creed which had been promulgated at Antioch, presented to
the emperor Constans another declaration of faith composed
by themselves, in the following terms : —

ANOTHEB EXPOSITION OP THE FAITH.

" We believe in one God,*the Father Almighty, the Creator
and Maker of all things, of whom the whole family in heaven
and upon earth is named (Eph. iii. 16) ; and in his only-be-
gotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, begotten of the Father
before all ages ; God of Grod ; Light of Light ; by whom all
things in the heavens and upon the earth, both visible and in-
visible, were made ; who is the Word, Wisdom, Power, life^
and true Light : who in the last days for our sake was made
man, and was bom of the holy virgin ; was crucified, and
died ; was buried, arose again from the dead on the third day,
ascended into the heavens, is seated at the right hand of the

' i. e. Athanasius and Paul.

^ Gonstantine the younger, who had succeeded to that portion of hii
father's empire.

A. D. 346.] SASTEBN CBEED. 99

Father, and sliall come at the consummation of the ages, to
judge the living and the dead, and to render to every one ac-
cording to his works : whose kingdom being perpetual, shall
continue to infinite ages ; for he shall sit at the right hand of
the Father, not only in this age, but also in that which is to
come. We believe in the Holy Spirit, that is, in the Com-
forter, whom the Lord, according to his promise, sent to his
apostles after his ascension into the heavens, to teach them,
and bring all things to their remembrance : by whom also the
souls of those who have sincerely believed on him shall be
sanctified. But the catholic Church accounts as aliens those
who assert that the Son was made of things which are not, or
of another substance, and not of Grod, or that there was ever
a time when he did not exist."

Having delivered this creed to the emperor, and exhibited
it to* many others also, they departed without attending to any
thing besides. But while there was yet an inseparable com-
munion between the Western and Eastern churches, there
. sprang up another heresy at Sirmium, a city of Blyricum : for
Photinus, who presided over the churches in that district, a
native of Galatia Minor, and a disciple of that Marcellus who
had been deposed, adopting his master's sentiments, asserted
that the Son of God was a mere man. We shall however
enter into this matter more fuUy in its proper place. ^

CHAP. XIX. — An elaborate exposition op the faith.

After the lapse of about three years from the events above
^'iQcorded, the Eastern bishops again assembled a synod, and
haying composed another form of faith, they transmitted it to
di06e in Italy by the hands of Eudoxius, at that time bishop of
Germanicia, Martyrius, and Macedonius, who was bishop of
Uopsuestia in Cilicia. This expression of the Creed, enter-
ing into more minute details of doctrine, contained many ad-
ditions to those which had preceded it, and was set forth in
these words :^-

" We believe in one God, the Father Almighty, the Creator

and Maker of all things, of whom the whole family in heaven

1 See below, ch. xxix.
H 2

100 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. n. C. 19.

and upon earth is named ; and in his only-begotten Son, Jesus
Christ our Lord, begotten of the Father before fdl ages ; Grod
of Gt)d ; Light of Light ; by whom all things in the heavens
and upon the earth, both yisible and invisible, were made ;
who is the Word, Wisdom, Power, Life, and true Light : who
in the last days for our sake was made man, and was bom of
the holy virgin ; was crucified, and died ; was buried, arose
again from the dead on the third day, ascended into heaven, is
seated at the right hand of the Father, and shall come at the
consummation of the ages, to judge the living and the dead,
and to render to every one according to his works : whose
kingdom being perpetual, shall continue to infinite ages ; for
he sits at the right hand of the Father, not only in this age,
but also in that which is to come. We believe in the H0I7
Spirit, that is in the Comforter, whom the Lord according to
his promise sent to his apostles after his ascension into heaven,
to teach them and bring all things to their remembrance : hj
whom also the souls of those who have sincerely believed on
him are sanctified. But the holy catholic Church accounts as
aliens those who. assert that the Son was made of things not
in being, or of another substance, and not of Gk>d, or thai
there was ever a time or age when he did not exist.^ The
holy and catholic Church likewise anathematizes those also
who say that there are three Gods, or that Christ is not Grod
before all ages, or that he is neither Christ, nor the Son of
God, or that the same person is Father, Son, and Holy Spirit^
or that the Son was not begotten, or that the Father begat
not the Son by his own voluntary will. Neither is it safe to
affirm that the Son had his existence from things that were^
not, since this is nowhere declared concerning him in the
divinely-inspired Scriptures. Nor are we taught that he had
his being from any other pre-existing substance besides the
Father, but that he was truly begotten of God alone : for the
Divine word teaches that there is one unbegotten principle
without beginning, the Father of Christ. But those who^
unauthorized by Scripture, rashly assert that there was a time
when he was not, ought not to preconceive any antecedent
interval of time, but God only who without time begat him :
for both times and ages were made by him. Yet it must not

^ Here the former Creed terminates, the present being thus far almo3t
literally identical with it.

A. D. 346.] EASTERN CREED. 101

be thought that the Son is co-inoriginate, or co-unbegotten ^

with the Father : for this could not be predicated where such

a relationship exists. But we know that the Father alone

being inoriginate and incomprehensible, has ineffably and in-

comprehensiblj to all begotten, and that the Son was begotten

before the ages, but is not unbegotten like the Father, but has

a beginning, viz. the Father who begat him, for Hhe head of

Christ is God' (1 Cot. xi. 3). Now although according to

the Scriptures we acknowledge three things or persons, viz.

that of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, we

do not on that account make three Gods : since we know that

there is but one God perfect in himself, unbegotten, inoriginate,

and invisible, the God and Father of the only-begotten, who

alone has existence from himself, and alone affords existence

abundantly to all other things. But while we assert that

there is one God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the

only unbegotten, we do not therefore deny that Christ is God

before the ages, as the followers of Paul of Samosata do, who

affirm that after his incarnation he was by exaltation deified,

in that he was by nature a mere man. We know indeed that

be was subject to his God and Father : nevertheless he was

b^otten of God, and is by nature true and perfect God, and

was not afterwards made God out of man ; but was for our

sake made man out of God, and has never ceased to be God.

Moreover we execrate and anathematize those who falsely style

him the mere unsubstantial^ word of God, having existence

only in another, either as the word to which utterance is

given, or as the word conceived in the mind : and who pretend

that before the ages he was neither the Christ, the Son of God^

the Mediator, nor ihe Image of God ; but that he became the

Christ, and the Son of God, from the time he took our fiesh

fiom the virgin, about 400 years ago. For they assert that

Christ had the beginning of his kingdom from that time, and

that it shall have an end after the consummation of all things

•od the judgment. Such persons as these are the followers of

Marcellus and Photinus, the Ancyro-Galatians, who under

pretext of establishing his sovereignty, like the Jews set aside

the eternal existence and deity of Christ, and the perpetuity

iji his kingdom. But we know him to be not simply the word

* ^wavagx'ov h ffwaykwrirov,

' 'AvvirapKTov, not existing, imaginary, ideal.

102 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. IL C. 19.

of God by utterance or mental conception, but Grod the Word
living and subsisting of himself; and Son of God and Christ;
and who co-existed and was conversant with his Father bef(m
the ages not by prescience only, and ministered to him at the
creation of all things, whether visible or invisible : but that
he is the substantia Word of the Father, and God of God:
for this is he to whom the Father said,^ * Let us make man in
our image, and according to our likeness:' who in his own
person^ appeared to the fathers, gave the law, and spake by
the prophets ; and being at last made man, he manifested bu
Father to all men, and reigns to endless ages. Christ has not
attained any new dignity ; but we believe that he was perfect
from the bq^nning, and like his Father in all things. We also
deservedly expel from the Church those who say that the
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are the same person, impionslj ]
supposing the three names to refer to one and the same thing
and person : because by an incarnation they render the Father,
who is incomprehensible and insusceptible of suffering, subject
to comprehension and suffering. These heretics are denomin-
ated Patropassians among the Romans, but by us, Sabellians. **
For we know that the Father who sent, remained in the
proper nature of his own immutable deity ; but that Christ
who was sent, has fulfilled the economy of the incarnation. In
like manner we regard as most impious and strangers to the
truth, those who irreverently affirm that Christ was begotten
not by the will and pleasure of his Father ; thus attributing
to God an involuntary and reluctant necessity, as if he begat
the Son by constraint : because they have dared to determine
such things respecting him as are inconsistent with our com-
mon notions of God, and are contrary indeed to the sense of
the divinely-inspired Scripture. For knowing that God is
self-dependent and^ Lord of himself, we devoutly maintain that
of his own volition and pleasure he begat the Son. And while
we reverentially believe what is spoken concerning him
(Prov. viii. 22 ),^ * The Lord created me the beginning of his

» Gen. i. 26.

• avTowpotrdavijQ. See this explained below, chap. xxx.

' The Eastern bishops have here quoted the very words of the Septna-
gint : Kvpioc Icrtal fie ipx^v i^^*ov aitrov eiQ ipya ai/Tov. But the
English version exactly follows the Hebrew: anp Ss-^n r<'nc«;} •'pa^ rjm
J Ts^ "ij^??? " The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his toay, befom
his works of old"

L I>. 346.] EASTBBN CBEED. 103

frtLjs on account of his works/ yet we do not suppose that
le was made similarly to the creatures or works made by him.
B*or it is impious and repugnant to the ecclesiastic faith to
sompare the Creator with the works created by him ; or to
imagine that he had the same manner of generation as things
^f a nature totally different from himself: although the sacred
Scriptures teach us that the alone only-begotten Son was ab-
solutely and truly begotten. And when we say that the Son
is of himself, and lives and subsists in like manner to the
Flather ; we do not therefore separate him from the Father, as
if we supposed them dissociated by the intervention of ma-
terial space. For we believe that they are united without
medium or interval, and that they are incapable of separation
firom each other : the whole Father embosoming the Son ; and
the whole Son attached to and eternally reposing in the
Father's bosom. Believing therefore in the altogether per-
fect and most holy Trinity, (Tpca^a,) and asserting that the
Father is Gk)d, and that the Son also is God, we do not
admowledge two Gods, but one only, on account of the ma-
jesty of the Deity, and the perfect blending and union of the
kingdoms : the Father ruling over all things universally, and
even over the Son himself ; the Son being subject to the
Father, but except him, ruling over all things which were
made after him and by him ; and by the Father's will bestow-
ing abundantly on the saints the grace of the Holy Spirit.
For the sacred oracles inform us that in this consists the
character of the sovereignty which Christ exercises.

"We have been under the necessity of giving this more
ample exposition of the creed, since the publication of our
former epitome ; not to gratify a vain ambition, but to clear
oorselves from all strange suspicion respecting our faith which
may exist among those who are ignorant of our real senti-
ments. And that the inhabitants of the West may both be
sirare of the shameless misrepresentations of the heterodox
party; and also know the ecclesiastical opinion of the Eastern
® bishops concerning Christ, confirmed by the un wrested testi-
mony of the divinely-inspired Scriptures, among all those of
nnperverted minds.*'

104 ECOLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. U. G. 20.

CHAP. XX. — Op the synod at sardica.^

The Western prelates, on account of their being of another
language, and not understanding this exposition, would not
admit of it ; saying that the Nicene creed was sufficient^ and
that anything beyond it was a work of supererogation. But
when the emperor had again written to insist on the re-estab-
ment of Paul and Athanasius in their respective sees, but with-
out effect in consequence of the continual agitation of the
people, these two bishops demanded that another synod should
be convened, both for the determination of their case, as well
as for the settlement of other questions in relation to the faith:
for they made it obvious that their deposition arose from no
other cause than that the faith might be the more easily per-
verted. Another general council was therefore summoned to
meet at Sardica, a city of Illjrricum, by the joint authority of
the two emperors ; the one requesting by letter that it might
be so, and the other of the East readily acquiescing in jt.
This synod was convened at Sardica, in the eleventh year
after the death of the father of the two Augusti, during the
consulship of Rufinus and Eusebius. Athanasius states that
about 300 bishops from the western parts of the empire were**
present ; but Sabinus says there came only seventy from the
eastern parts, among whom was Ischyras^ of Mareotis, who
had been ordained bishop of that country by those who de-
posed Athanasius. Of the rest, some pretended infirmity of
body ; others complained of the shortness of the notice given,
casting the blame of it on Julius bishop of Rome, although a
year and a half had elapsed from the time of its having been
summoned : in which interval Athanasius remained at Rome
awaiting the assembling of the synod. When at last they
were convened at Sardica, the Eastern prelates refused either
to meet or to enter into any conference with those of the West,
unless Athanasius and Paul were excluded from the conven-
tion. But Protogenes bishop of Sardica, and Hosius bishop
of Cordova in Spain, would by no means permit them to be
absent ; on which the Eastern bishops immediately withdrew,
and returning to Philippolis in Thrace, held a separate coun-

* See Tlieodoret, b. ii. ch. vii.

* See above, b. i. ch. zxvii.

k. D. 349.] 8TN0D AT SARDIGA. 106

dl, wherein they openly anathematized the term consubstan-
ial: and having introduced the Anomoian ^ opinion into their
ipistles, they sent them in all directions. On the other hand,
lioee who remained at Sardica, condemning in the first place
iheir departure, afterwards divested the accusers of Athanasius
li their dignity : then confirming the Nicene creed, and reject-
ing the term avofioioQy they more distinctly recognised the doc-
trine of consubstantiality in epistles addressed to all the
Dharches. Both parties believed they had acted rightly : those
if the East conceived themselves justified, because the West-
Sm bishops had countenanced those whom they had deposed ;
and these again were satisfied with the course they had taken,
in consequence not only of the retirement of those who had
deposed them before the matter had been examined into, but
also because they themselves were the defenders of the Nicene
iMth, which the other party had dared to adulterate. They
therefore reinstated Paul and Athanasius in their sees, and
abo Marcellus of Ancyra in Galatia Minor, who had been de-
posed long before, as we have stated in the former Book.^
This person at that time exerted himself to the utmost to pro-
enre the revocation of the sentence pronounced against him,
.declaring that his being suspected of entertaining the error of
Ptal of Samosata, arose from a misunderstanding of some ex-
pressions in his book. It must however be noticed that £use-
'liius Pamphilus wrote three entire books against Marcellus,
in which he quotes that author's own words to prove that he
asserts, with Sabellius the Libyan, and Paul of Samosata, that
Lord Jesus was a mere man.

CHAP. XXL — Defence op eusebius pamphilus.

Bdt since some have attempted to stigmatize Eusebius
Pamphilus as having favoured the Arian views in his works, it
Bay not be irrelevant here to make a few remarks respecting
Wm. Li the first place, then, he was present at the council of
Nice, and gave his assent to what was there determined in re-
ference to the consubstantiality of the Son with the Father.

* avoiioioQ — dissimilis, different, iinlike. See book i. ch. viii., note.
' He refers to b. i# chaps, xxxy. and zxxyi.

106 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF 80CSATES. [b. H. C. 21.

And in the third book of the Life of Constantine, he thus ex-
pressed himself: — "The emperor incited all to unanimity,
until he had rendered them united in judgment on those points:
on which they were previously at yariance : so that they wen
quite agreed at Nice in matters of faith." Since theref(H9
Eusebius, in mentioning the Nicene synod, says that all dif-*-
ferences were composed, and that unanimity of sentiment pro-
vailed, what ground is there for assuming that he was him-*-
self an Arian ? The Arians are certainly deceived in supposiiig
him to be a favourer of their tenets. But some one will
perhaps say, that in his discourses he seems to have adopted
the opinions of Arius, because of his frequently saying ^
Christ Our answer is, that ecclesiastical writers often use*
this mode of expression, and others of a similar kind, de-
noting the economy of our Saviour's humanity : and that
before all these the apostle (1 Cor. i.) made use of such ex-
pressions, without ever being accounted a teacher of false
doctrine. Moreover, inasmuch as Arius has dared to say
that the Son is a creature, as one of the others, observe what
Eusebius says on this subject, in his first book against Mar*
cellus : —

" He alone, and no other, has been declared to be, and ifl,
the only-begotten Son of God ; whence any one would justly
censure those who have presumed to affirm that he is a Crea- .
ture made of nothing, like the rest of the creatures : for how
then would he be a Son ? and how could he be Grod*s only-
begotten, were he assigned the same nature as the other crea-
tures, and were he one of the many created things, seeing
that he, like them, would in that case be partaker of a creation
from nothing ? The sacred Scriptures do not thus instract
us concerning these things." He again adds a little after-
wards : — " Whoever then determines that the Son is made of
things that are not, and that he is a creature produced from
nothing pre-existing, forgets that while he concedes the name
of Son, he denies him to be so in reality. For he that is
made of nothing, cannot truly be the Son of God, any more
than the other things which have been made : but the true Son
of God, forasmuch as he is begotten of the Father, is properly
denominated the only-begotten and beloved of the FathCT.
For this reason also, he himself is God : for what can the
offspring of God be, but the perfect resemblance of him who

I>. 349.] DEFENCE OF PAMPHILU8. 107

gat him ? A sovereign indeed builds (icr/f «) a city, but
es not beget it ; and is said to beget a son, not to build one.
a artificer may be called the framer (Kriariig), but not the
ther of his work ; while he could by no means be styled
e framer of him whom he had begotten. So also the God

the Universe is the Father of the Son ; but would be fitly
rmed the. Framer and Maker of the world. And although
is once said in Scripture, (Prov. viii. 22,) * The Lord created
Krtffc) me the beginning of his ways on account of his
orks/ yet it becomes us to consider the import of this phrase,
hich I shall hereafter explain ; and not, as Marcellus has
one, from a single passage to subvert one of the most im-
ortant doctrines of the Church."

These and many other such expressions are found in the
T8t book of Eusebius Pamphilus against Marcellus ; and in
18 third book, declaring in what sense the term creature
trifffia) is to be taken, he says : —

" Accordingly, these things being established, it follows that
a the same sense as that which preceded, these words also are
0 be understood, * The Lord created me the beginning of his
irays on account of his works.' For although he says that he
ras created, it is not as if he should say that he had arrived
t existence from what was not, nor that he himself also was
lade of nothing like the rest of the creatures, which some
ave erroneously supposed : but as subsisting, living, pre-
zisting, and being before the constitution of the whole world ;
nd having been appointed to rule the universe by his Lord
nd Father : the word created being here used instead of or'
Earned or constituted. Certainly the apostle (1 Pet. ii. 13, 14)
aqiressly called the rulers and governors among men creature,
rfon he said, * Submit yourselves to every human creatiu-e
Mpunriyy Krlerei) for the Lord's sake ; whether to the king as
npreme, or to governors as those sent by him.' The prophet
diQ (Amos iv. 12, 13) does not use the word created {kKriotv)
in the sense of made of that which had no previous existence,
when he says, * Prepare, Israel, to invoke* thy God. For
behold, he who confirms the thunder, creates the Spirit, and
tanounces his Christ unto men : ' for God did not then create
the Spirit, when he declared his Christ to all men, since

* 'EirucaX€T<r^ai. Eusebius quotes from the Septuagint, omitting lyw,
^liidi greatly differs from the Hebrew.

108 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80CBATES. [b. IL C. 21.

(Eccles. i. 9) * There is nothing new under the sun ;' but the
Spirit was, and subsisted before : but he was sent at what
time the apostles were gathered together, when, like thunder,

* There came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty
wind: and they were filled with the Holy Spirit' (Acts iL
2, 4). And thus they declared unto all men the Christ of
God, in accordance with that prophecy which says, (Amos if.
13,) ' Behold, he who confirms the thunder, creates tiie Spiii^
and announces his Christ unto men :' the word creates (jcri^ii)
being used instead of sends down, or appoints ; and Awnier
in a similar way implying the preachiftg of the gospel, AgsiOi
he that says, * Create in me a clean hearty O Grod,* (F&al Er
10,) said not this as if he had no heart; but prayed thai his
mind might be purified. Thus also it is said, (Eph. iL IS,)

* That he might create the two into one new man,' instead of
unite. Consider also whether this passage is not of the same
kind, (Eph. iv. 24,) * Clothe yourselves with the new nun^
which is created according to God : ' and this, (2 Cor. v. 17,)

* If therefore any one be in Christ, he is a new creature*
(jcr/cic) : and whatever other expressions of a similar natore
any one may find who shall carefully search the divinely-
inspired Scripture. Wherefore one should not be surprised |
if in this passage, ^ The Lord created me the beginning of hit -1
ways,' the term created is used metaphorically, instead of <^ -;
pointed, or constituted,^* ^

These quotations from the books of Eusebius against Mar^ I
cellos, have been adduced to confute those who have slander- i
ously attempted to traduce and criminate him. Neither can 1
they prove that Eusebius attributes a beginning of subsistence
to the Son of God, although they may find him often using
the expressions of dispensation : and especially so, because he
was an emulator and admirer of the works of Origen, in which
those who are able to comprehend that author's writings, will
perceive it to be everywhere stated that the Son was begotten
of the Father. These remarks have been made in passings in
order to refute those who have misrepresented Eusebius.

A. D. 349.] STNOB OP SARDIOA. 109

CHAP. XXII. — ^The synod op .sardica restores paul and

ATHANASIUS TO THEIR SEES; AND O^ THE EASTERN EMPE-
ROR's refusal to admit them, the EMPEROR OF THE WEST
THREATENS HIM WITH WAR.

When those convened at Sardica, as well as those who
had formed a separate council at Philippolis in Thrace, had
Beyerally performed what they deemed requisite, they returned
t& their respective cities. From that time therefore the West^
«m Church was severed from the Eastern : ^ and the boundary
of communion between them was the mountain called Soucis,
which divides the Illyrians from the Thracians. As far as
this mountain there was indiscriminate communion, although
Ifcere was a difference of faith ; but beyond it they did not
Qommunicate with one another. Such was the perturbed con-
dition of the Churches at that period. Soon after these trans-
actions, the emperor of the Western parts informs his brother
Constantius of what had taken place at Sardica, and begs him
to ratify the restoration of Paul and Athanasius to their sees.
Bat as Constantius dela3red to carry this matter into effect,
the emperor of the West again wrote to him, giving him the
choice either of re-establishing Paul and Athanasius in their
fixnner dignity, and restoring their churches to them ; or on
his failing to do this, of regarding him as his enemy, and im-
mediately expecting war. The ktter which he addressed to
bis brother was as follows : —

'* Athanasius and Paul are here with me : and I am quite
ntisfied, after strict investigation, that their piety alone has
drawn persecution upon them. If therefore you will pledge
yourself to reinstate them in their sees, and to punish those
who have so unjustly injured them, I will send them to you :
bnt should you refuse to execute my wishes, be assured of
this, that I will myself come thither, and restore them to their
own sees, in spite of your opposition."

^ Sadi temporary suspensions of outward communion as this were not
uncommon in early ages. There is however a clear and well-marked line
of distinction to be observed between them and a formal and lasting schism.
See Bingham, b. xvi. ch. i., &c.

110 ' ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. IX, C. 23.

CHAP. XXIII. — CONSTANTIUS BEING AFRAID OP HIS BROTHER*S
MENACES, BT LETTER RECALLS ATHANASIUS, AND SENDS RIM
TO ALEXANDRIA.

This comiDunieation placed the emperor of the East in the
utmost difficulty; and immediately sending for the greater
part of the Eastern bishops, he acquainted them with the
choice his brother had submitted to him, and asked what ought
to be done. They replied, it was better to concede the churches
to Athanasius, than to undertake a civil war. Accordingly
the emperor, urged by necessity, summoned Athanasius to his
presence. Meanwhile the emperor of the West sends Paul
to Constantinople, with two bishops and other honourable at-
tendance, having fortified him with his own letters, together
with those of the synod. But while Athanasius was still ap-
prehensive, and hesitated to go to him, dreading the treach^
of his calumniators, the emperor of the East not once only,
but even a second and a third time, invited him to come to
him : this is evident from his letters, of which I shall here
give a translation from the Latin tongue.

EPISTLE OF CONSTANTIUS TO ATHANASIUS.

'* Constantius Victor Augustus to Athanasius the bishop.

*' Our compassionate clemency cannot permit you to be my
longer tossed and disquieted as it were by the boisterous wavc»
of the sea. Our unwearied piety has not been unmindful of
you driven from your native home, despoiled of your property,
and wandering in pathless solitudes. And although we
have too long deferred acquainting you by letter with the
purpose of our mind, in the expectation of your coming to us
of your own accord to seek a remedy for your troubles ; yet
since fear perhaps has hindered the execution of your wishes,
we therefore have sent to your reverence letters full of indul-
gence, in order that you may fearlessly hasten to appear in
our presence, whereby, after experiencing our benevolence,
you may attain your desire, and be re-established in your
proper position. For this reason we have requested our Lord
and brother Constans Victor Augustus, to grant you permission
to come, to the end that you may be restored to your country
by the consent of us both, havirig this assurance of our favour."

▲. D. 349.] LBTTEB8 TO ATHANA8IUS. Ill

ANOTHER EPISTLE TO ATHAXASIUS.

*' CoDstantius Victor Augustus to the bishop Athanasius.

<< Although we have abuudantlj intimated in a former letter
that you might securely come to our court,* as we are
extremely anxious to reinstate you in your proper place, yet
we have again addressed your reverence. We therefore desire
you will, without any distrust or apprehension, take a public
Tehicle and hasten to us, in order that you may realize your
wishes."

ANOTHER EPISTLE TO ATHANASIUS.

*^ Constantius Victor Augustus to the bishop Athanasius.

" While we made our residence at Edessa, where your pres-
byters were present, it pleased us to send one of them to you,
for the purpose of hastening your arrival at our court, in order
that, after having been introduced to our presence, you might
forthwith proceed to Alexandria. But inasmuch as a con-
nderable time has elapsed since your receipt of our letter,
and you have not yet come ; we now therefore again exhort you
^ to speedily present yourself before us, that so you may be able
to be restored to your country, and obtain your desire. For
the more ample assurance of our intention, we have despatched
to you Achetas the deacon, from whom you will learn both our
mind in regard to you, as well as our readiness to facilitate the
objects you have in view."

When Athanasius had received these letters at Aquileia,
where he abode after his departure from Sardica, he immedi-
^'ately hastened to Rome ; and having shown these communi-
cations to Julius the bishop, there was the greatest joy in the
Roman Church. For they concluded that the emperor of the
East had recognised their faith, since he had recalled Atha-
nasius. Julius then wrote to the clergy and laity of Alexan-
dria on behalf of Athanasius.

SPISTLE OP JULIUS BISHOP OP ROME, TO THOSE AT

ALEXANDRIA.

** Julius the bishop, to the presbyters, deacons, and people
inhabiting Alexandria, brethren beloved, salutations in the

Lord.

• » Ko^iiraVov, a Grecised form of the Latin word** comitatus." So in
the New Test, we have c^ffo; , Kovortadia, eneKovXaTiup, &c. &c.

112 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0RT OF SOCRATES, [b. IL C. 28.

" I also rejoice with you, beloved brethren, because you at
length see before your eyes the fruit of your faith. For that this
is really so, any one may perceive in reference to our brotber
and fellow-prelate Athanasius ; whom Grod has restored to ym
both on account of his purity of life, and in answer to your
prayers. It is therefore evident that your supplications to God
have unceasingly been offered pure and abounding with love;
and that mindful of the Divine promises and of the charitjr
connected with them, which ye learned from the instruction of
our brother, ye knew assuredly, and according to the sound
faith which is in you clearly foresaw, that your bishop would
not be separated from you for ever, whom ye had in your de-
vout hearts as though he were ever present. Wherefore it
is unnecessary for me to use many words in addressing you,
for your faith has already anticipated whatever I could have
said : and the common prayer of you all has been fulfilled le-
cording to the grace of Christ. I therefore rejoice with you ;
and repeat it, because ye have preserved your souls invindblQ
in the faith. Nor do I the less rejoice with my brother Athi-
nasius ; because, while suffering many afflictions, he was never
unmindful of your love and desire : for although he seemed to
be withdrawn from you in person for a season, yet was he al-
ways present with you in spirit. And I am convinced, beloved,
that every trial which he has endured has not been inglori- \
ous ; since both your faith and his has thus been tested and
made manifest to all. But had not so many troubles happened
to him, who would have believed, either that you had so great
a value and love for this eminent prelate, or that he was en-
dowed with such distinguished virtues, on account of which
also he will by no means be defrauded of his hope in the
heavens ? He has accordingly obtained a testimony of con-
fession in every way glorious, both in the present age and in
that which is to come. After having suffered so many and
diversified trials both by land and by sea, he has trampled on
every machination of the Arian heresy ; and though often ex-
posed to danger in consequence of envy, he despised death,
being protected by Almighty Grod and our Lord Jesus Christy
ever trusting that he should not only escape the treachery of
his adversaries, but also be restored for your consolation, and
bring back to you at the same time greater trophies from your
own conscience. By which means his fame has been extended

A.D.349.] LETTER OF JULIU8. 113

even to the ends of the whole earth, his worth having been
approved bj the purity of his life, the firmness of his purpose,
and his stedfastness in the heavenly doctrine, all being attested
hj your unchanging esteem and love. He therefore returns to
you, more distinguished now than when he departed from you.
For if the fire tries the precious metals (I speak of gold and
silver) for purification, what can be said of so excellent a man
proportionate to his worth, who, after having overcome the fire
of so many calamities and dangers, is now restored to you,
being declared innocent not only by us, but also by the whole
synod ? Receive therefore with godly honour and joy, beloved
brethren, your bishop Athanasius, together with those who
have been his companions in tribulation. And rejoice in
having attained the object of your prayers, who have supplied
with meat and drink, by your supporting letters, your pastor
hungering and thirsting, so to speak, for your spiritual welfare.
Te were a comfort to him while he was sojourning in a
strange land; and ye cherished him in your most faithful
affections when he was exposed to treachery and persecution. It
makes me happy even to picture to myself in imagination the
universal delight that will be manifested on his return, the
pious greetings of the populace, the glorious festivity of those
assembled to meet him, and indeed what the entire aspect of
that day will be, when my brother shall be brought back to you
again : past troubles will then be at an end, and his prized and
kmged-for return will unite all hearts in the warmest expres-
sion of joy. This feeling will in a very high degree extend
to us, who regard it as a token of IHvine favour, that we
should have been privileged to become acquainted with so
eminent a person. It becomes us therefore to close this epistle
with prayer. May God Almighty, and his Son our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, afibrd you this grace continually, thus
rewarding the admirable faith which ye have manifested in
reference to your bishop by an illustrious testimony : that the
things more excellent, which *eye has not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man ; even the things
which Grod has prepared for them that love him,' (1 Cor. ii. 9,)
may await you and yours in the world to come, through our
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom glory be to Almighty God for
ever and ever. Amen. I pray that ye may be strengthened,
beloved brethren."

fsOCBATBS.] I

114 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOCRATES. [b^ILC. 23.

Athanasius relying on these letters went back to the East
The emperor Constantius did not at that time receive him
with any marked hostility of feeling ; nevertheless, at the in-
stigation of the Arians, he endeavoured to circiunvent him,
addressing him in these words : " Yon have been reinstated
in your see in accordance with the decree of the synod, and
with our consent. But inasmuch as some of the people of
Alexandria refuse to hold communion with yon, permit them
to have one church in the city.** To this demand AtbanasioB
at once replied : " You have the power, my sovereign, both
to order, and to carry into effect, whatever you may pleiae.
I also therefore would beg you to grant me a favour." Hie
emperor having readily promised to acquiesce, Athanasius im-
mediately added, that he desired the same thing might be
conceded to him, which the emperor had exacted firom hiin^
viz. that in every city one church should be assigned to
those who might refuse to hold communion with the Arians.
That party perceiving the purpose of Athanasius to be inisd-
cal to their interests, said that this affair might be postponed
to another time : but they suffered the emperor to act as he
pleased. He therefore restored Athanasius, Paul, and Mar-
cellus to their respective sees; as also Asclepas bishop d
Gaza, and Lucius of Adrianople. For these too had hem
received by the council of Sardica : Asclepas, on his exhibit-
ing records from which it appeared that Eusebius Pamphilos,
in conjunction with several others, after having investigated
his case, had restored him to his former rank ; and Ludafl^
because his accusers had fled. Hereupon the emperor's edicts
were despatched to their respective cities, enjoining the in-
habitants to receive them readily. At Ancyra indeed, when
Basil was ejected, and Marcellus was introduced in his stead,
there was a considerable tumult made, which afforded his
enemies an occasion of calumniating him : but the people of
Gaza willingly admitted Asclepas. Macedonius, at Constan<-
tinople, for a short time gave place to Paul, convening as-
semblies by himself separately, in a private church of thai
city. Moreover the emperor wrote on behalf of Athanaaios
to the bishops, clergy, and laity, to receive him cheerfully:
and at the same time he ordered by other letters, that what-
ever had been enacted against him in the judicial courts
should be abrogated. The communications respecting botii
these matters were as follows : —

A. D. 349.] . LETTSB8 OF COXSTANTIUS. 115

THS EPI8TLB OF CONSTAKTIUS IN BEHALF OF ATH^LKASIUS,

^^ Victor Constantius Maximus Augustus, to the bishops
and presbyters of the Catholic Church.

The most reverend bishop Athanasius has not been for-
saken by the grace of God. But although he was for a short
time subjected to trial according to men, yet has he obtained
firom an onmiscient providence the sentence which was due to
him ; having been restored by the will of God, and ou)r deci-
sion, both to his country and to the Church over which by
Divine permission he presided. It was therefore suitable that
what is in accordance with this should be duly attended to by
our clemency : so that all things which have been heretofore
determined against those who held communion with him
should now be rescinded ; that all suspicion against him
should henceforward cease; and that the immunity which
those clergymen who are with him formerly enjoyed, should
be, as it is meet, confirmed to them. Moreover we thought
it just to add this to our grace toward him, that the whole
ecclesiastical body should understand that protection is ex-
tended to all who have adhered to him, whether bishops or
clerics ; and union with him shall be a sufficient evidence of
each person's right intention. Wherefore we have ordered,
according to the similitude of the previous providence, that as
many as nave the wisdom to adopt the sounder judgment, and
to join themselves to his communion, shaU enjoy that indul-
gence which we have now granted in accordance with the
will of God."

ANOTHEB EPISTLE, ADDBESSED TO THE ALEXANDRIANS.

" Victor Constantius Maximus Augustus, to the laity of the
Catholic Church at Alexandria.

** Aiming at your good order in all respects, and knowing
that you have long since been bereft of episcopal oversight,
we thought it just to send back to you again Athanasius your
bishop^ a man known to all by the integrity and sanctity of his
life and manners. Having received him with your usual
aourtesy, and constituted him the assistant of your prayers to
Gk)d, exert yourselves to maintain at all times, according to
the ecclesiastical canon, concord and peace, which will be

I 2

1 16 ECCLEsLl^nCAL HlSIOgT OF S0GR4TES. [r. 11. a 23.

alike honourable to joorselTes and grateful to ua. For it is
unreasooable that any dissension or jaction should be excited
among tou, contrary to the felidtj of our times ; and we trust
that such a misfortune will be whollj removed from jou. We
exhort jou therefore to asaidnoualj persevere in your accus-
t<»ied devotions, by the assistance of this prelate, as we before
said : so that when this resolution of yours shall become
generally known, even the Pagans who are still enslaved in
the ignorance of idolatroos worship, may eagerly seek the
knowledge of our sacred religion. Wherefore, most beloved
Alexandrians, give heed to these things : heartily welcome
your bishop, as one appointed you by the will of God and my
decree ; and esteem him worthy of being embraced with au
the affections of your souls, for this becomes you, and is con-
sistent with our clemency. But in order to check all tend-
ency to seditions and tumult in persons of a factious dispo-
sition, orders have been issued to our judges to exercise the
utmost severity of the laws on all who expose themselves to
their operation. Respecting then both our and Grod's do*
termination, with the anxiety we feel to secure harmony
among you, and remembering also the pumshment that will be
inflicted on the disorderly, make it your especial care to aeft
agreeably to the sanctions of our sacred religion, with lU
reverence honouring your bishop ; that so in conjunction with
him you may present your supplications to the God. and
Father of the universe, both for yourselves, and for the
orderly government of the whole human race."

AN EPISTLE RESPECTING THE ABROGATION OF THE BNACT-

MENTS AGAINST ATHANASIUS.

''Victor Constantius Augustus to Nestorius, and in the
same terms to the Governors of Augustamnica, Thebais, and
Libya.

'' If it be found that at any time previously enactments
have been passed prejudicial and derogatory to those who
hold communion with Athanasius the bishop, our pleasure is
that they should now be wholly abrogated ; and that his clergy
should again enjoy the same immunity which was granted to
them formerly. We enjoin strict obedience to this command,
to the intent that since this prelate has been restored to his '
Church, all who hold communion with him may possess the

A. D. 349.] ATHANASnrS RESTORED TO COMMUNIOlf. 117

same priyil^es as they had before, and such as other eccle-
siastics now enjoy ; that so, their affairs being happily arranged,
they also may share in the general prosperity."

CHAP. XXIV. — ^Athanasius passing through Jerusalem in

HIS RETURN TO ALEXANDRIA, IS RECEIVED INTO COMMUNION
BT MAXIMUS : AND A SYNOD OF BISHOPS BEING CONVENED IN
THAX CITT, THE NICENE CREED IS CONFIRMED.

Athanasius the bishop, being fortified with these letters,
passed through Syria, and came into Palestine. On arriving at
Jerusalem he acquainted Maximns the bishop both with what
bad been done in the council of Sardica, and also that the
emperor Constantius had confirmed its decision: he then
proposed that a synod of bishops should be held there. Maxi*
mus therefore at once sent for certain of the prelates of Syria
and Palestine, who having assembled in council, restored
Athanasius to communion, and to his former dignity. After
''which they communicated by letter to the Alexandrians, and
to all the bishops of Egypt and Libya, what had been deter-
noiied respecting Athanasius. On this the adversaries of
Athanasius exceedingly derided Maximus, because, having be-
fore assisted in the deposition of that prelate, he had suddenly
changed his mind, and, as if nothing had previously taken
place, had promoted his restoration to communion and rank.
When these things became known, Ursacius and Yalens,
who had been fiery partisans of Arianism, condemning their
f(HnDer zeal, proceeded to Rome,^ where they presented their
recantation to Julius the bishop, and gave their assent to the
doctrine of consubstantiality : ihey then wrote to Athanasius,
and expressed their readiness to hold communion with him in
fatore. Thus did the prosperity of Athanasius so subdue
Ursacius and Yalens, as to induce them to recognise the or-
thodox faith. Athanasius, passing through Pelusium on his
way to Alexandria, admonished the inhabitants of every city
to beware of the Arians, and to receive those only that pro-
fessed the Homoousian faith. In some of the churches also
''he performed ordination ; which afibrded another ground of
* See above, note on chap, yiii., and compare chap. xv.

118 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. IL a 25.

accusation against him, because of his undertaking to ordain
in the dioceses of others. Such was the condition of things
at that period in reference to Athanasius.

CHAP. XXV. — Of the tyrants maonentius and vetbanio.

About this time a terrible commotion shook the whole
state, of which it is needful to give a summary account of the
principal heads. We mentioned in our first Book, that after
the death of the founder of Constantinople, his three sons suc-
ceeded him in the empire : it must now be also stated, that
their kinsman Dalmatius, so named from his father, shared
with them the imperial authority. This person, after beiog
associated with them in the sovereignty for a very little whiH ^
was slain by the soldiery, Constantius having neither cobh'*
manded his destruction, nor forbidden it. The manner ii
which Constantino the younger was killed by the soldiers oa
his invading that division of the empire which belonged to bb
brother, has already been recorded.^ After his deafii, a Bei^
sian war was raised against the Romans, in which ConstiiH
tins did nothing prosperously : for in a battle fought by nigU
on the frontiers of both parties, the Persians had to soiai
slight extent the advantage. Meanwhile the affairs of Chris-
tians became no less unsettled, there being great distorbaiieB
throughout the churches on account of Athanasius, and the .
term constibstaniial. During this general agitation, there
sprang up a tyrant in the western parts called Magnentios;'
who by treachery slew Constans, the emperor of that diviskii
of the empire, at that time residing in the Gallias. In the
furious civil war which thence arose, this usurper made hini-
self master of all Italy, reduced Africa and Libya under Ui
power, and even obtained possession of the Gallias. But fll
the city of Sirmium in Illyricum, the military set up another
tyrant whose name was Yetranio; while a fresh troaUs
threw Rome itself into commotion: for Nepotian, Constan-'
tine's sister's son, supported by a body of gladiators, there

* Sec above, b. ii. ch. y.

* He was governor of the provinces of Bhcetia, and aflsaseinated hii
sovereign in his bed.

. 351.] PAUL IS ^STRAJfGLED. 1 19

imed the sovereignty. He was however slain bj some of
officers of Magnentius, who himself invaded the western
rinces, and spread desolation in every direction.

AP. XXVI. — After the death op con8ta*N8 the western

MPEROR, PAUL AND ATHANASIUS ARE AGAIN EJECTED FROM
HEIR SEES : THE FORMER AFTER BBINQ CARRIED INTO EXILE IS
LAIN ; BUT THE LATTER ESCAPES BT FLIGHT.

L CONFLUX of these disastrous events occurred at nearly
I and the same time ; for they happened in the fourth year
sr the council at Sardica^i during the consulate of Sergius
I Nigrinian. Under these circumstances the entire sove-
;nty of the empire seemed to devolve on Constantius
DO; who being accordingly proclaimed in the East sole
ttocrat, made the most vigorous preparations against the
ants. Hereupon the adversaries of Athanasius, thinking a
curable crisis had arisen, again framed the most calumnious
izges against him, before lus arrival at Alexandria ; assur-
; &e emperor Constantius that all Egypt and Libya was in
iger of being subverted by him. And his having under-
jeaa. to ordain out of the limits of his own diocese,^ tended
; a little to accredit the accusations against him. Amidst
h unhappy excitement, Athanasius entered Alexandria;
I having convened a council of the bishops in Egypt, they
(firmed by their unanimous vote, what had been determined
tiie synod at Sardica, and that assembled at Jerusalem by
zimus. But the emperor, who had been long since imbued
h Arian doctrine, reversed all the indulgent proceedings he
I 80 recently resolved on. He began by ordering that
il, bishop of Constantinople, should be sent into exile;
om those who conducted him strangled, at Cucusus in
;»padocia. Marcellus was also ejected, and Basil ag&in
te ruler of the Church at Ancyra. Lucius of Adrianople,
ng loaded with chains,- died in prison. The reports which
re made concerning Athanasius so wrought on the em-
■or's mind, that in an ungovernable fury he commanded him

See Apost. Canons, No. xxxv. " Let not a bishop dare to ordain he-
ld luB own limits, in cities and places not subject to him."

120 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBt OF SOCRATES. [b.II.C.27.

to be pat to death wherever he might be found : he moreover
included Theodulas and Oljmpins, who presided oyer churches
in Thrace, in the same proscription. AthanaaiuSy having
obtained intelligence of the peril to which these mandates ex-
posed him, once more had recourse to flight, and so esciq^ed
the emperor's menaces. The Aiians denounced his retreat
as criminal, particularly Narcissus bishop of Neroniades ia
Cilicia, George of Laodicsea, and Leontius who then had llie
oversight of the Church at Antioch. This last person, whai a
presbyter, had been divested of his rank,^ because in order to
remove all suspicion of illicit intercourse with a woman named
Eustolium, with whom he spent a considerable portion of hii
time, he had castrated himself, and thenceforward lived mora
unreservedly with her, when there could be no longer anf J
ground for evil surmises. Afterwards however, at the eameit
desire of the emperor Constantius, he was created bishop cf
the Church at Antioch, after Stephen, the successor of l^ae-
cillus.

CHAP. XXVII. — ^Macedonius, having possessed himself or

THE see of CONSTANTINOPLE, DOES MUCH MISCHIEF TO THOSS
WHO DIFFER FROM HIM IN OPINION.

Paul having been removed, in the manner described,
Macedonius then became ruler of the churches in Constanti-
nople, and acquiring very great ascendancy over the emperor,
stirred up a war among Christians, of a no less grievous kind
than that which the tyrants themselves were waging. For
having prevailed on his sovereign to co-operate with him in
devastating the churches, he procured the sanction of law for
whatever pernicious measures he determined to pursiMb
Throughout the several cities, therefore, an edict was pro-
claimed, and a military force appointed to carry the imp^ial
de<!)rees into effect. Hence those who acknowledged the

^ " If any one in good health has mutilated himself so, (by castratioD,)
it is right that, if he be enrolled among the clergy, he should cease from hk

ministrations . This is said with reference to those who dare to

mutilate themselves." — Canon I. of the Council of Nice, Compare also
Apostolical Canons 22 and 23, which enjoin the sentence of deposition on
all clerics for such a crime.

D. 351.] OBOBOE THB ARIAN. 121

»ctrine of consubstantialitj were not onlj expelled from the
lurches, but also from the cities. But although expulsion
; first satisfied them, they soon proceeded to the worse
ctremity of inducing compulsory communion with them;
uing but little for such a desecration of the churches.
'heir violence indeed was scarcely less intolerable than that
r those who had formerly obliged the Christians to worship
iols ; for they resorted to all kinds of scourgings, a yariety
P tortures, and confiscation of property. Many were punish-
d with exile ; some died under the torture ; and others were
vt to death while being driven from their country. These
trocities were exercised throughout all the eastern cities,
mt especially at Constantinople ; the internal persecution,
irbich was but slight before, being thus savagely increased by
Macedonius, as soon as he obtained the bishopric. The cities
of Achaia and Illyricum, with those of the western parts, still
enjoyed tranquillity ; inasmuch as they preserved unanimity of
jod^ent among themselves, and continued to adhere to the
nle of faith promulgated by the council of Nice.

CHAP. XXVIII. — Athanasius's account op the violences

COMMITTED AT ALEXANDRIA BT GEORGE THE ARIAN.

What cruelties were perpetrated at Alexandria by George
tt the same time, may be learnt from the narration of Atha-
mudus, who was not only a spectator of the scenes he de-
•eribes, but also a sufferer in them. In his ** Vindication of
Ins flight," speaking of these transactions, he thus expresses
himself: — "Moreover they came to Alexandria, again seeking
to djBStroy me : and on this occasion their proceedings were
irorse than before ; for the soldiery having suddenly surround-
ed the church, there arose the din of war instead of the voice of
Htayer. Afterwards, on the arrival of George during Lent,^
he mischief for which he had been trained by those who had
ent him from Cappadocia, was greatly augmented. When
Saster week^ was past, the virgins were cast into prison, the
oshops led in chains by the military, and the dwellings even

' TternapaKOfrry, the forty days' fast.

* "EfiSoiM Tov ndcrxa, the octaye of Easter.

122 SOCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOdLLTES. [B.ILa28.-

of orphans and widows forcibly entered and pillaged. Chris-
tians were interred by night ; houses were set a mark upon;
and the relatives of the clergy were endangered on their:
account. Even these outrages were dreadM ; but the perse*'
cutors soon proceeded to such as were still more so. For i*:,
the week after the holy Pentecost, the people, having &sted|
went forth to a cemetery to pray, because all were averse t^
communion with George: that brutal persecutor being iihr
formed of this, instigated against them Sebastian, an officer whH
was a ManichsBan. At the head of a body of troops armed willi|
drawn swords, bows, and darts, he marched out to attack th^-
people, although it was the Lord's day: finding but few sir.
prayers, as the most part had retired because of the lateness oft
the hour, he performed such exploits as might be expected
from savage barbarians. Having kindled a fire, he set the
virgins near it, in order to compel them to say that thef
were of tlie Arian faith ; but seeing they were not to be
overcome, and that they despised the fire, he then stript ]
them, and so beat them on the face, that for a long tuna ]
afterwards they could scarcely be recognised. Seiidng also
about forty men, he flogged them in an extraordinary manner:
for he so lacerated their backs with rods fresh cut from the
palm-tree, which still had their thorns on, that some weni
obliged to procure surgical aid in order to have the thorns '
extracted from their flesh ; while others, unable to bear the
agony, died imder its infliction. All the survivors with one
virgin he banished to the Great Oasis. The bodies of the
dead were not at first suffered to be claimed by their relatives^
but being denied the rites of sepulture were concealed as the ^
authors of these barbarities thought fit, that the evidences of
their cruelty might not appear. Such was the blindness
with which these madmen acted: for while the friends of. the
deceased rejoiced on account of their confession, but mourned
because of their bodies being uninterred, the impious inhu-
manity of these acts became m9re distinctly conspicuous.
Soon after this they sent into exile out of Egypt and the two
Libyas the following bishops, Ammonius, Thmuis, Caiofl^
Philo, Hermes, Pliny, Psenosiris, Nilammon, Agatho, Anir
gamphus, a second Ammonius, Mark, Dracontius, Addphius,
a third Ammonius, another Mark, and Athenodorus, and the
presbyters Hierax and Discerns. And so harshly were they

in-

itft
ike

A. B. 351.] A0T8 OF TIOLBNCE. 123

treated by those who had the charge of conducting them, that
some expired while on their journey, and others in the verj
ff I place of banishment. In this waj more than thirty bishops
P*l were got rid of: for the anxious desire of the Arians, like
iB Ahab's, was to exterminate the truth if possible.''

Such is the statement Athanasius has given of the atrocities
perpetrated by Greorge at Alexandria. The emperor mean-
while led his army into Ill3rricum, where the urgency of public
affiiirs demanded his presence ; for Yetranio had been there
proclaimed emperor by theonilitary. On arriving at Sirmium,
a truce being made, he came to a conference with Yetranio ;
and so managed, that the soldiers who had previously declared
^1 for his rival, now deserted him, and saluted Constantius alone
^1 as Augustus and sovereign Autocrat. Yetranio, perceiving
*l himself to be abandoned, immediately threw himself at the
!f I feet of the emperor ; who, after taking from him his imperial
*j crown and purple, treated him with great clemency, and re-
^ f commended him to pass the rest of his days tranquilly in the
I condition of a private citizen ; observing that a life of repose
' at his advanced age was far more suitable than a dignity
which entailed anxieties and care. Yetranio's affairs having
come to this issue, he was assigned a liberal provision out of
the public revenue : and writing frequently to the emperor
during his residence . at Prusa in Bithynia, he assured him
that he had conferred the greatest blessing on him, by liber-
ating him from the disquietudes which are the inseparable
concomitants of sovereign power ; adding that he himself did
not act wisely in depriving himself of that happiness in re-
tirement which he had bestowed upon him. After these
things, the emperor Constantius, having created Gallus his
kinsman Caasar, and given him his own name, sent him to
Antioch in Syria to guard the eastern parts. When Gallus
''was entering this city, the Saviour's sign appeared in the
East:^ for a pillar in the form of a cross was seen in the
heavensy to the great amazement of the spectators. Other
generals were despatched by the emperor against Magnentius
with considerable forces, while he himself remained at Sir-
miiim^ awaiting the course of events.

' Comp. b. i. ch. iL

124 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. IL a 29.

CHAP. XXIX. — Of the hebesiabch photinus.

In the interim, Photinus, who then presided over the Chnrek
in that city, having more openly avowed his sentiments, and
a tumult being made in consequence, the emperor ordered a
synod of bishops to be assembled at Sirmium. There wersi
accordingly convened there of the Oriental prelates, Mark of'
Arethusa, George of Alexandria, whom the Arians, as wb
have before said, had placed over that see on the removal of
Gr^ory, Basil who presided over the Church at Ancjz%
Marcellus having been ejected, Pancratius of Pdusinm, and
Hypatian of Heraclea. Of the Western bishops there wen

§ resent Yalens of Mursa, and the celebrated Hosids of Gor-
ova in Spain, who attended much against his wilL ThoM
met at Sirmium, after the consulate of Sergius and Nigriniai^
in which year no consul celebrated the customary inaugunl^
solemnities, in consequence of the martial preparations ; and
it being ascertained that Photinus held the heresy of Sibd*
lius the Libyan and Paul of Samotasa, they immediately de*^
posed him. This decision was both at that time and afto^
wards universally commended as honourable and just; but
those who continued there subsequently acted in a way which
was by no means so generally approved.

CHAP. XXX.— Forms of the creed published at siRMiuiiff

IN presence of the emperor CONSTANTIUS.

As if they would rescind their former determinations re*
specting the faith, they published anew other expositions of
the creed, viz. — one in Greek, which Mark of Arethusa com-
posed ; and two others in Latin, which harmonized with one
another neither in expression nor in sentiment, nor with thai

^ The " Ludi Circenset" consisting of the five games, leaping, wietk-
ling, boxing, racing, and hurling, (called in Greek irsvradXov,) with
scenic representations, and spectacles of wild beasts at the amphitheatre ;
with which the consuls entertained the people at their entrance on Hnb
consulate. The Circensian games are idluded to by Juvenal, Sat. x. L
81 ; and Tacit. Ann. i. 2.

A. D. 351.] GBEEK CREED OF SIBKIUlf. 125

dictated by the bishop of Arethusa. I shall here subjoin one
of those drawn up in Latin, to that prepared in Greek by
Mark : the other, which was afterwards recited at Rimini,
will be given when we describe what was done at that place.
It must be understood however, that both the Latin forms
were translated into Greek. The declaration of faith set forth
by Mark, was as follows : —
p. " We believe in one God the Father Almighty, the Creator
and Maker of all things, of whom the whole family in heaven
and on earth is named (Eph. iii. 15) : and in his only-begotten
Bon, our Lord Jesus Christ, who was begotten of his Father
before all ages, God of God, Light of Light, by whom all
; things visible and invisible, which are in the heavens and
; upon the earth, were made ; who is the Word, the Wisdom,
the true Light, and the Life ; who in the last days for our
nke was made man and bom of the holy virgin, was crucified
l&d died, was buried, and arose again from the dead on the
tidrd day, was received up into heaven, sits at the right hand
of the Father, and is coming at the completion of the age to
judge the living and the dead, and to requite every one ac-
cording to his works : whose kingdom being everlasting, en-
tires into endless ages ; for he will be seated at the Father's
right hand, not only in the present age, but also in that which
ifl to come. We believe in the Holy Spirit, that is to say, the
Comforter, whom our Lord according to his promise sent to
his apostles after his ascension into the heavens, to teach them,
and bring all things to their remembrance ; by whom also the
flouls of those who have sincerely believed in him are sancti-
fied. But those who affirm that the Son is of things which
are not, or of another substance, and not of God, and that
there was a time or an age when he was not, the holy and
eitholic Church declares to be aliens. We therefore again
lay, if any one affirms that the Father and Son are two Gods,
let him be anathema. And if any one admits that Christ is
God and the Son of God before the ages, but does not con-
fess that he ministered to the Father in the formation of all
things, let him be anathema. If any one shall dare to assert
that the Unbegotten, or a part of him, was bom of Mary,
let him be anathema. If any one says that the Son was of
Mary according to foreknowledge, and that he was not with
Grod, begotten of the Father before the ages, and that all

126 ECCLESIASTICAL mSTOBT OF SOCRATES. [B.n.aS(X

things were not made bj him, let him be anathema. If aaj
one affirms the essence of Grod to be dilated or contracted, kt
him be anathema. If any one says that the dilated essenee
of Grod makes the Son, or shall term the Son the dilatatioiKif
his essence, let him be anathema. If any one asserts tbil
the internal or uttered word is Son of God, let him be
anathema. If any one declares that the Son that was bom
of Mary was man only, let him be anathema. If any mKB,
affirming him that was bom of Mary to be God and maa^
shall imply the unbegotten God himself, let him be aiOtthmna.
If any one shall understand the text, ^ I am the first, and I
am the last, and besides me there is no God,' (Isa. xliv. G,)
which was spoken for the destruction of idols and fidae
gods, in the sense the Jews do, as if it were said for the
subversion of the only-begotten of God before the ages, kt
him be anathema. If any one hearing (John i. 14) 'the
Word was made flesh,' should imagine that the Word was
changed into flesh, or that he underwent any change in
assuming flesh, let him be anathema. If any one, hearing
that the only-begotten Son of God was crucified, should aay
that his divinity ^ underwent any corruption, or sufferings or
change, or diminution, or destruction, let him be anathemi.
If any one should affirm that the Father said not to the
Son, ' Let us make man,' (Gen. i. 26,) but that God spcto
to himself, let him be anathema. If any one says that it
was not the Son of God that was seen by Abraham, but the*
unbegotten God, or a part of him, let him be anathemai*
If any one says that it was not the Son that as man wrestled
with Jacob, but the unbegotten God, or a part of him, iel
him be anathema. If any one shall understand the wordi^
(Gen. xix. 24,) * The Lord rained from the Lord,'^ not in re-
lation to the Father and the Son, but shall say that God rained
from himself, let him.be anathema: for the Lord the Son
rained from the Lord the Father. If any one, hearing CJU
Lord the Father^ and the Lord the Son, shall term both the
Father and the Sion Lord, and saying the Lord from the Lord

^ Tj}v Oi6TriTa ahrov occurs in the Allat. MS. and in Athanasius, *' Lib.
de Synodis." ' See above, chap. xix.

' The original has riVr*^ in both cases. The Authorized Version has it,

" Then the Lord rained \ brimstone and fire from the Lord out of

heayen,"

A* I>. 361.] GRSBK CBBBD OF SISMIUM. 127

Bhall assert that there are two Gods, let him be anathema.
For we rank not the Son with the Father, but conceive him
•to be subordinate to the Father. For he neither came down
to Sodom ^ without hb Father's will ; nor did he rain from
himself, but from the Lord (i. e. the Father) who exercises
mpreme authority : nor does he sit at the Father's right hand
tf himself but in obedience to the Father, saying, * Sit thou
9jk my right hand' (PsaL ex. 1). If any one should say that the
FiBther, Son, and Holy Spirit are one person, (irp6auyjrovy)
jet bim be anathema. If any one speaking of the Holy Spirit
the CJomforter, shall call him the begotten God, let him be
snathema. K any one asserts that the Comforter is none other
\ than the Son, when he has himself said, ' the Father, whom I
; vill ask, shall send you another Comforter,' (John xiv. 16,)
\ let him be anathema. If any one affirm that the Spirit is
[ part of the Father and of the Son, let him be anathema. If
anyone say that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are three
Gods, let him be anathema. If any one say that the Son of
God was made as one of the creatures by the will of God, let
him be anathema. K any one shall say that the Son was be-
gotten against the Father's will, let him be anathema : for the
Father did not, as compelled by any natural necessity, beget
the Son at a time when he was unwilling ; but as soon as it
[leased him, he has declared that of himself, without time and
irithout passion, he begat him. Should any one say that the
Boa is unbegotten, and without beginning, intimating that there
tie two without beginning, and unbegotten, so making two
Gods, let him be anathema : for the Son is the head and be-
finning of all things ; but Uhe head of Christ is God' (1 Cor.
xL 3). Thus we devoutly trace up all things by the Son to
one source of all things who is without beginning. Moreover
to give an accurate conception of Christian doctrine, we again
ny, that if any one shall not declare Christ Jesus to have
been the Son of God before all ages, and to have ministered to
the Father in the creation of all tMngs ; but shall affirm that
from the time only when he was born of Mary was he called
the Son and Christ, and that he then received the commence-
ment of his Divinity, let him be anathema, as the Samosatan."^

* Athanasius has Itti ^oSopia, not iiQ awfia,

* He idludes to Paul of Samosata, see Euseb. Ecd. Hist. b. yii. chaps.
29 and 30.

128 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOOaATBS. [b. IL a 80.

ANOTHER EXPOSITION OF THE FAITH SET FORTH AT SIB-
MIUM IN LATIN, AND AFTERWARDS TRANSLATED INTO
GREEK.

'^ Since there appears to have been some misunderstanduig
respecting the faith, all pointi^ have been carefulij investi*
gated and discussed at Sirmium, in presence of Yalens, Un*-
cius, Germinius, and others. It is evident that there is one
God, the Father Almighty, according as it is declared over
the whole word ; and his onlj-begotten Son Jesus Christ our
Lord, God, and Saviour, begotten of him before the ages*
But we ought not to say that there are two Gods, since tha
Lord himself has said, (John xx. 17,) ^I go unto my Fa&er
and your Father, and unto my God and your God.* There-
fore he is God even of all, as the apostle also taught, (Bom.
iii. 29, 30,) ' Is he the God of the Jews only ? Is he not also
of the Gentiles ? Yea of the Gentiles also ; seeing that it is
one God who shall justify the circumcision by faith.' And
in all other matters there is agreement, nor is there any am-
biguity. But since very many have been troubled about thit
which is termed substantia in Latin, and oiftria in Greek;
that is to say, in order to mark the sense more accurately, of
the same substance, {byLoovaiovy) or of Uke substance, (ofiomlt'
aioy,) it is altogether desirable that none of these terms should
be mentioned : nor should they be preached on in the church,
for this reason, that nothing is recorded concerning them in
the Holy Scriptures ; and because these things are above the
knowledge of mankind and human capacity, and that no one
can explain the Son's generation, of which it is written, (Isa.
liii. 8.) 'And who shall declare his generation?' It is mani-
fest that the Father only knows in what way he begat the
Son ; and again, the Son, how he was begotten by the Father.
But no one can doubt that the Father is greater in hononri
dignity, and Divinity,. and in the very name of Father; the i
Son himself testifying, (John xiv. 28,) *My Father is greater
than L' And no one is ignorant of this catholic doctrine^
that there are two persons of the Father and Son, and that
the Father is the greater : but that the Son is subject, toge-
ther with all things which the Father has subjected to him.
That the Father had no beginning, and is invisible, immortal,
and impassible : but that the Son was begotten of the Father,

u. I>. 351.] PHOTIKUS. 129

rod of God, Light of Light ; and that no one comprehends
is generation, as was before said, but the Father alone.
?hat the Son himself, our Lord and God, took flesh or a body,
liat is to say human nature, according as the angel brought
lad tidings of : and as the whole Scriptures teach, and espe-
tally the apostle who was the great teacher of the Gentiles,
/hrist assumed the human nature through which he suffered,
rom the Virgin Mary. But the summary and confirmation
f the entire faith is, that the doctrine of the Trinity should
e always maintained, according as we read in the Gospel,
liatt. xxviii. 19,)^ Go ye and disciple all nations, baptizing
hem in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
loly Spirit.' Thus the number of the Trinity is complete
ind perfect. Now the Holy Spirit, the Comforter sent by
lie Son, came according to his promise, in order to sanctify
lad instruct the apostles and all* believers."

They endeavoured to induce Photinus, even after his de-
position, to assent to and subscribe these things, promising to
restore him his bishopric, if by recantation he would ana-
tliematize the dogma he had invented, and adopt their opinion.
Bat instead of accepting their proposal, he challenged them to
li disputation : and a day being appointed by the emperor's
imngement, the bishops who were there present assembled,
Ukd not a few of the senators, whom the emperor had directed
to attend the discussion. In their presence, Basil, who at
that time presided over the church at Ancyra, opposed Pho-
inus, notaries writing down their respective speeches. The
Conflict of arguments on both sides was extremely severe ; but
Photinus having been worsted, was condemned, and spent the
nest of his life in exile, during which time he composed a
treatise in both languages' (for he was not unskilled in Latin)
igainst all heresies, and in favour of his own views. But the
bishops who were convened at Sirmium, were afterwards dis-
Utisfied with that form of the creed which had been promul-
gtted by them in Latin : for after its publication, it appeared
to them to contain many contradictions. They therefore en-
^youred to get it back again from the transcribers; but
inasmuch as many secreted it, the emperor by his edicts com-
manded that all the copies of it should be sought for, threat-
ening punishment to any one who should be detected concealing

' L e. both in Greek- and Latin.

[sOCRATES.] K

130 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. IL 0. 31.

them. These menaces however were incapable of suppressiDg
what had already fallen into the hands of many.

CHAP. XXXI. — Of hosius bishop op cordova.

Since we have observed that Hosius the Spaniard was ipxr
sent at the council of Sirmium against his will, it is Becessn^
to give some further account of him. This prelate had bpt
a short time before been sent into exile by the intrigues cl
the Arians : but at the earnest solicitation of those convene^
at Sirmium, the emperor summoned him thither, with the d^
sign either of influencing him by persuasion, or pf compeUinf
him by force, to give his sanction to their proceedings ; for tf
tliis could be effected, they considered it would give grei^
authority to their sentiments. On this occasion therefore 1$
was most unwillingly obliged to be present : and when be
refused to concur with them, stripes and tortures were in-
flicted on the old man, until they had constrained him to M-
quiesce in and subscribe their exposition of the faith. Sneli
was the issue of affairs at that time transacted at SirmioBW
But the emperor Constantius after these things still continaed
to reside at that place, awaiting there the result of the operv
tions against Magnentius.

CHAP. XXXII. — Overthrow of the tyrant hagnentivs.'

Magnentius in the interim having made himself master of ]
the imperial city Rome, put to death many of the senatorial ^
order, as well as of the populace. But as soon as the com- J
manders under Constantius had collected an army of BonuuH^ 4
and commenced their march against him, he left Rome, woA ^
retired into the Gallias. There several battles were fougfati \
sometimes to the advantage of one party, and sometimes tl ;
that of the other ; but at last Magnentius having been defetl*
ed near Mursa, a fortress of the Gallias, was there doady
besieged. In this place the following remarkable incident is
said to have occurred. Magnentius, desiring to arouse the

.. D. Sd 1 .] * MA6NENTIUS. 131

oarage of his soldiers, who were disheartened by their late
verthrow, ascended a lofty tribunal for this purpose. They
ashing to receive him with such acclamations as emperors
re usually greeted with, contrary to their intention, simidtane-
usly shouted the name, not of Magnentius, but of Con-
tantius Augustus. Regarding this as an omen wholly un-
avourable to himself, Magnentius immediately withdrew from
Ke fortress, and retreated to the remotest parts of Gaul,
iMther he was closely pursued by the generals of Constantius.
iLn engagement having again taken place near Mount Se-
6iicos,^ Magnentius was totally routed, and .fled alone to
E^yons, a city of Gaul, which is distant three days' journey
worn the fortress at Myrsa. Magnentius having reached
ftis city, first slew his own mother ; then having killed his
brother also, whom he had created Caesar, he at last com-
iadtfed suicide by falling on his own sword. This happened
in the sixth consulate of Constantius, and the second of Con-
ilantius Gallus, on the fifteenth ^ day of August. Not long
rfter, another brother of Magnentius, named Decentius, put an
end to his own life by hanging himself. Such was the issue
tf the ambitious enterprises of Magnentius, whose death how-
ever did not restore the affairs of the empire to perfect tran-
quillity ; for soon after this another tyrant arose, whose name
was Silvanus; but the generals of Constantius speedily
destroyed him, whilst raising disturbances in Gaul.

CHAP. XXXIII. — Op the jews inhabiting DIO CiESAREA IN

PALESTINE.

About the same time there arose another intestine com-
motion in the East: for the Jews who inhabited Dio Cae-
anea in Palestine having taken arms against the Romans,
began to ravage the adjacent places. But Gallus, who was
dw called Constantius, whom the emperor, after creating
OBsar, had sent into the East, despatched an army against
tem, whereby they were completely vanquished : after which
dfieir city Dio Csesarea was by his order totally destroyed.

' MiXrockXiVKOs : in the Allat. MS. t/LovroakXiVKoe,
* The date is different in Idatius.

K 2

132 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [B.n.0.34

CHAP. XXXIV.—Op callus cmbjlr.

Gallus, having accomplisbed these things, was unable 1
bear his success with moderation ; but forthwith attemptc
innovations on the authority of him who had constituted hi
Caesar, himself aspiring to. the sovereign power. His pm
pose was however soon detected by Constantius : for he ha
dared to put to death on his own responsibility Domitiaii» i
that time PraBtorian praefect of the East, and Magnus H
quaestor, because they had disclosed his designs to the empero
Constantius, extremely incensed at this conduct, summom
Grallus to his presence, who being in great terror went vei
reluctantly ; and when he arrived in the western parts, so
had reached the island of Flanona, Constantius ordered hu
to be slain. But not long after he created Julian, the brothc
of Gallus, CaBsar, and sent him against the barbarians i
Gaul. It was in the seventh consulate of the emperor Coo
stantius that Gallus was slain, when he himself was a tbir
time consul: and Julian, of whom we shall make forthe
mention in the next Book,^ was created Caesar on the 6tli c
November in the following year, when Arbetion and Lolliai
were consuls. When Constantius was thus relieved fiKM
the disquietudes which had occupied him, his attention wi
again directed to ecclesiastical contentions. Going therefisr
from Sirmium to the imperial city Rome, he again appointe
a synod of bishops, summoning some of the Eastern prelate
to hasten into Italy,^ and commanding those of the West t
meet them there. While preparations were making for thi
purpose, Julius bishop of Home died, after having preside
over the Church in that place fifteen years, and was sucoeede
in the episcopal dignity by Liberius.

CHAP. XXXV. — Op aetius the strian, master op

EUNOMIUS.

At Antioch in Syria another heresiarch sprang up, Aetii

sumamed Athens. He agreed in doctrine with AriuSy an

* See below, b. iii. chap. i.

^ The text has TaWiavt but in the codex of Leon AUatius it is n^t
'IraXiaVf as is evident from the context.

A. D. 366.] AETIUS THE SYRIAN. 133

•

maintained the same opinions; but separated himself from
the Arian party, because they had admitted Arius into com?
manion. For Arius, as we have before related, entertaining
one opinion in his heart, professed another with his lips ;
having both hypocritically assented to and subscribed • the
form of faith set forth at the council of Nice, in order to de-
ceive the reigning emperor. On this account therefore Aetius
separated himself from the Arians, although he had pfe-
Tionsly been a heretic, and a zealous advocate of Arian views.
After receiving some very scanty instruction at Alexandria,
on his return from thence, and arrival at Antioch in Syria,
which was his native place, he was ordained deacon by Le-
<mtius, who was then bishop of that city. Upon this he
began to astonish his auditors by the singularity of his dis-
courses, which were Constructed in dependence on the pre-
cepts of Aristotle's Categories, a book the scJppe of which he
neither himself perceived, nor had been enlightened on by in-
tercourse with learned persons ; so that he was little aware
that he was framing fallacious arguments to perplex and de-
ceive himself. For Aristotle had composed this work to
exercise the ingenuity of his young disciples, and to confound
by subtile arguments the sophists who affected to deride phi-
*loeophy. Wherefore the Ephectic academicians ^ who expound
the writings of Plato and Photius, censure the vain subtilty
which Aristotle has displayed in that book : but Aetius, who
never had the advantage of an academical preceptor, adhered
to the sophisms of the Categories. For this reason he was
unable to comprehend how there could be generation without
a Jbeginning, and how that which was begotten can be co-
etemal with, him who begat. In fact Aetius was a man of
very superficial attainments, very little acquainted with the
sacred Scriptures, and extremely fond of cavilling, a thing
which any clown might do. Nor had he ever carefuUy studied
those ancient writers who have interpreted the Christian
oracles ; wholly rejecting Clemens, AMcanus, and Origen,
men eminent for their information in every department of
literature and science. But he composed epistles both to the
emperor Constantius, and to some other persons, wherein he
interwove tedious disputes for the purpose of displaying his

' Not the Dogmaticiy but the Sceptics, who doubted everything.

134 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF 80CBATE8. [b* IL C. 36.

sophisms. He has therefore been sumamed Athens.^ But
although his doctrinal statements were similar to those of the
Arian^, yet from the abstruse nature of his syllogisms, which
they were unable to comprehend, they pronounced him a
heretic. Being for that reason expelled from their Church,
he pretended to have separated himself from their comnmnian.
Even in the present day there are to be found some who from
him were formerly named Aetians, but now Eunomians. For
Eunomius, who had been his secretary, having beien instructed -
by his master in this heretical mode of reasoning, afterwards- ^
became the head of that sect. But of Eunomius we shall
speak more fully in the proper place.

CHAP. XXXVI. — Op the synod at milan.

When the bishops met in Italy, xery few from the East
were present, most of them being hindered from coming either :
by the infirmities of age, or by the distance ;. but of the West-
there were more than three hundred. Being assembled at* '
Milan, according to the emperor's order, the Eastern prektes
opened the synod by calling upon those convened to pass an *^
unanimous sentence of condemnation against Athanasiosi 1
with this object in view, that he might thenceforward be ut- J
terly shut out from Alexandria. But Paulinus bishop of ]
Treves in Gaul, Dionysius of Alba, the metropolis of Italyi* I
and Eusebius of Verceil, a city of Liguria in Italy, perceiving 1
that the Eastern bishops, by demanding a ratification oi the i
sentence against Athanasius, were intent on subverting the 1
faith, arose and loudly exclaimed that this proposition indi-
cated a covert plot against the principles of Christian truth.
For they insisted that the charges against Athanasius were
unfounded, and merely invented by his accusers as a means of
corrupting the faith. Having made this protest with much
vehemence of manner, the congress of b^hops was then dis-
solved.

* aOiOQ, the atheist.

A. D. 359.] SYNOD AT RDONI. 135

CHAP. XXXVII. — Op the synod at rimini, and the

CREED THERE PUBLISHED.*

The emperor, on being apprized of what had taken place,
sent these three bishops into exile ; and determined to con-
vene a general council, that by drawing all the Eastern bishops
into the West, he might, if possible, bring them all to unity of
judgment. But when, on consideration, the length of the
joamey seemed to present serious obstacles, he directed that
the synod should consist of two divisions ; permitting those
present at Milan to meet at Himini in Italy ; but the Eastern
Isishops were instructed by his letters to assemble at Nico-
media in Bithynia. The emperor's object in these arrange-
ments was to effect a general coincidence of opinion ; but the
issue was contrary to his expectation. For neither of the
synods was in harmony with itself, but each was divided into
opposing factions : those convened at Rimini could not agree
with one another; and the Eastern bishops assembled at
Seleucia in Isauria made another schism. The details of what
' took place in both will be given in the course of our history,
Iwt we shall first make a few observations on Eudoxius.
^About that time Leontius died, who had ordained the heretic
Aetius deacon ': and Eudoxius bishop of Germanicia in Syria,
who was then at Rome, thinking no time was to be lost,
speciously represented to the emperor that the city over which
t presided was in need of his counsel and care, and requested
permission to return there inunediately. This the emperor
readily acceded to, having, no suspicion of a clandestine pur-
pose : and Eudoxius, having obtained some of the principal
officers of the emperor's bed-chamber to assist him, deserted
liis own diocese, and fraudulently installed himself in the see
of Antioch. His first act there was an attempt to restore
Aetiiis to his office of deacon, of which he had been divested ;
aod he accordingly convened a council of bishops for that
purpose. But his wishes in this respect were bafiied, for the
odium with which Aetius was regarded, was more prevalent
than the exertions of Eudoxius in his favour. When the
Mshops were assembled at Rimini, those from the East de-
dared that they were willing to forego all reference to the
' Compare the parallel history given by Theodoret, b. ii. ch. xviii.

136 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF 800BATES. [b. U. a 37.

case of Athanasius : a resolution that was zealously supported
by Ursacius and Yalens, who had formerly maintained the
tenets of Arius ; but their disposition being always to identify
themselves with the strongest side, they had afterwards pre-
sented a recantation of their opinion to the bishop of Bome,
and publicly avowed their assent to the doctrine of oomsob-
stanti^lity. Germinius, Auxentius, Demophilus, and GraioB
made the same declaration in reference to Athanasius. When
therefore some endeavoured to propose one thing in the con-
vocation of bishops, and some another, Ursacius and YaleoB
said that all former draughts of the creed ought to be eoo-
sidered as set aside, and the last alone, which had been pre-
pared at their late convention at Sirmium, regarded as author-
ized. They then caused to be read a schedule which they held
in their hands, containing another form of the creed : this had
indeed been drawn up at Sirmium, but had been kept con-
cealed, as we have before observed, until their present publica-
tion of it at Bimini. Its contents, translated from the Latin
into Greek, were these : —

** The catholic faith was expounded at Sirmium in presence
of our lord Constantius, in the consulate of the most illustrioitt '
Flavins Eusebius, and Hypatius, on the twenty-third May.

" We believe in one only and true God, the Father Almighlj, '
the Creator and Framer of all things : and in one only-begotten
Son of God, begotten without passion, before all ages, before
all beginning, before all conceivable time, and before sdl com-
prehensible thought : by whom the ages were framed, and all
things made : who was begotten the only-begotten of the
Father, only of only, Gt)d of God, like to the Father who
begat him, according to the Scriptures : whose generation no
one knows, but the Father only who begat him. We know
that this his only-begotten Son came down from the heavens
by his Father's appointment for the putting away of sin, was
born of the Virgin Mary, conversed with his disciples^ and
fulfilled every dispensation according to the Father's will : was
crucified and died, and descended into the lower parts ^ of
the earth, and disposed matters there ; at the sight of whom
the door-keepers of Hades trembled: having arisen on the
third day, he again conversed with his disciples, and after forty

* KaTaxB6via, The word KaTaxBovlutv seems to be used in Phfl. ii.
10, to denote departed toule.

^59.] CREED OF BIMINI. 187

were completed he ascended info the heavens, and is
: at the Father's right hand ; and at the last day he
Dme in his Father's glory, to render to every one accord-

his works. "We believe also in the Holy Spirit, whom
ily-begotten Son of God Jesus Christ himself promised
d to the human race as the Comforter, according to that
. is written : * I go away to my Father, and will ask him,
e will send you another Comforter, the Spirit of truth,
lall receive of mine, and shall teach you, and bring all
) to your remembrance.' As for the term substance,
i was used by our fathers for the sake of greater sim-
fj but not being understood by the people has caused
eon account of its not being contained in the Scriptures ;
ned desirable that it should be wholly abolished, and that
ure no mention should be made of substance in reference
d, since the divine Scriptures have nowhere spoken con-
ig the substance of the Father and the Son. But we
lat the Son is in all things like the Father, as the Holy
tures affirm and teach."

ese statements having been read, those who were dis-
ed with them rose and said : '^ We came not hither
ise we were in want of a creed ; for we preserve inviolate
¥hich we received from the beginning : but we are here
o repress any innovation upon it which may have been
. If therefore what has been recited introduces no novel-
Qow openly anathematize the Arian heresy, in the same
ler as the ancient canon of the Church has rejected all
ies as blasphemous : for it is evident to the whole world
bhe impious dogma of Arius has excited the disturbances
B Church, and the troubles which exist until now." This
>8ition not being acceded to by Ursacius, Valens, Germi-
Auxentius, Demophilus, and G«ius, the Church was rent
ler by a complete division : for these prelates adhered to

had then been recited in the synod of Rimini ; while
thers again confirmed the Nicene creed. The inscription
B head of the creed that had been read was greatly de-
9 and especially by Athanasius in a letter which he sent
8 friends, wherein he thus expresses himself: —
What point of doctrine was wanting to the piety of the
olic Church, that they should now make an investigation
acting the faith, and prefix moreover the consulate of the

138 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. IX. 0.37.

present times to their published exposition of it ? For Ui
cius, Yalens, and Grerminius have done what was neither
done nor even heard of at any time before among Christiaiis;
having composed a creed such as they themselves are willing?
to believe, they preface it with the consulate, month, and ch^
of the present time, in order to prove to all discerning personii'
that theirs is not the ancient faith, but such as was originated'
under the reign of the present emperor Constantius.^ Monn
over they have written all things with a view to their owb •
heresy: and besides this, afifecting to write respecting ib»-
Lord, they name another Lord as theirs, even Constantnu^-
who has countenanced their impiety, so that those who deny
the Son to be eternal, have styled him eternal emperor. Thus
are they proved to be the enemies of Christ by their pro-
fanity. But perhaps the holy prophets' record of time afforded
them a precedent for noticing the consulate I Now should
they presume to make this pretext, they would most glaring^
expose their own ignorance. The prophecies of these hofy:
men do indeed mark the times. Isaiah and Hosea lived in
the days of Uzziah, Joatham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah (Isa. i. 2;-
Hos. i. 1) ; Jeremiah in the time of Josiah (Jer. i. 2); Ea-
kiel and Daniel in the reign of Cyrus and Darius ; and othen
uttered their predictions in other times : but they did not then
lay the foundations of religion. That was in existence before
them, and always was, even before the creation of the world,
God having prepared it for us in Christ. Nor did thcj
designate the commencement of their own faith ; for they were
themselves men of faith previously: but they signify the
times of the promises given through them. Now the promises
primarily referred to our Saviour's advent ; and all that was
foretold respecting the course of future events in relatibn to
Israel and the Gentiles was merely collateral and subordinate.
Hence the periods mentioned indicated not the beginning of
their faith, as I before observed, but the times in which these
prophets lived and foretold such things. But these sages of
our day, who neither compile histories, nor predict future
events, after writing The Catholic Faith was pubUskedy im*
mediately add the Consulaie, with the month and the day:

* This appeal to antiquity, as the test of truth, is very common with
the earlier Fathers, who always brand strange doctrines with the stamp of
heresy.

. D. 359.] LETTEB OF ATHANASIUS. 139

id as the holy prophets wrote the date of their records and
r their own ministration, so these men intimate the era of
leir own faith. And would that they had written concern-
ig iheir own faith only, since they have now begun to be-
ere, and had not undertaken to write respecting the Catholic
0th* For they have not written Thtts we believe; but The
Wiholic Faith was published. The temerity of purpose
erein manifested argues their impiety ; while the novelty of
Kpression found in the document they have concocted assimi-
ifces it with the Arian heresy. By writing in this manner
bey have declared when they themselves began to believe,
nd from what time they wish it to be understood their faith
ras first preached. And just as when the evangelist Luke
mySy ' A decree of enrolment ^ was published,' he speaks of
A edict which was not in existence before, l}ut came into
iperation at that time, and was published by him who had
mitten it ; so these men by writing The faith has now been
mbUshed^ have declared that the tenets of their heresy are of
nodem invention, and did not exist in former times. But
since they apply the term Catholic to it, they seem to have
onconsciously fallen into the extravagant assumption of the
Cataphrygians, asserting even as they did, that ^e Christian
fakh was first revealed to its, and commenced with us. And
18 those termed Maximilla and Montanus, so these styled
Coostantius their Lord, instead of Christ. But if, according
to them, the faith had its beginning from the present consul-
He, what will the fathei*s and the blessed martyrs do ? More-
nrer what will they themselves do with those who were in-
rtnicted in religious principles by them, and died before this
»08ulate ? By what means will they recall them to life, in
wder to obliterate from their minds what they seemed to have
ianght them, and to implant in its stead those new discoveries
if theirs ? So stupid are they as to be only capable of fram-
ing pretences, and these such as are presumptuous and unrea-
nnable, and carry with them their own refutation."

Athanasius wrote thus to his friends : and the learned who
iBty read through his whole epistle will perceive how power-
fully he treats the subject ; but for brevity's sake we have
here inserted a part only. Valens, Ursacius, Auxentius, Ger-
nunios, Gaius, and Demophilus, were deposed by the synod,

* *Airoypa^rjg ddyfia, edictum de censu.

140 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80CBATE8. [b. IL C. 37.

for refusing to anathematize the Arian doctrine ; who heii^
very indignant at their deposition, hastened directly to tbe
emperor, carrying with them the exposition of faith whid
had been read in the synod. The council also acquainted the
emperor with their determinations in a communication whid^
translated from the Latin into Greek, was to the followog
effect : —

EPISTLE^ OF THE SYNOD OF RIMINI TO THE EMPEROB COX^

STANTIUS.

" We believe that it was by the appointment of God, u
well as at the command of your piety, that we, the bishops d
ihe West, came out of various districts to Rimini, in ordor
that the faith of the Catholic Church might be made manifeit
to all, and that heretics might be detected. For on a con-
siderate review by us of all points, our decision has been to
adhere to the ancient faith which we have received from tbe
prophets, the Gospels, the apostles, from God himself, and our
Lord Jesus Christ, the guardian of your empire, and the i«o-
tector of your person, which faith also we have always main-
tained. We conceived that it would be unwarrantable and
impious to mutilate any of those things which have been
justly and solemnly ratified, by those who sat in the Nicene.
council with Const&ntine of glorious memory, the father of
your piety. What was then determined has been made pub-
lic, and infused into the minds of the people ; and it is found
to be so powerfully opposed to the Arian heresy which then \
sprang up, as to subdue not it only, but also all others. Should i
therefore any thing be taken away from what was at that
time established, a passage would be opened to the poisonous
doctrine of heretics.

*' These matters having been strictly investigated and tbe
creed drawn up in the presence of Constantino, who, after
being baptized, departed to God's rest in the faith of it ; we
regard as an abomination any infringement thereon, or any
attempt to Invalidate the authority of so many saints, confess-
ors, and successors of the martyrs, who assisted at that coon*
oil, and themselves preserved inviolate all the determinadons
of the ancient writers of the Catholic Church : whose faith

* We have here followed Valesius, who gives from Hilary the origi
Latin copy, from which the Greek version differs considerably.

i. I>. 359.] LSTTKB FROM BIMlKl. 141

MS remained unto these times in which jour piety has re-
vived from God the Father, through Jesus Christ our God
md Lord, the power of ruling the world.

*^ Ursacius and Yalens being heretofore suspected of enter-
teining Arian sentiments, were suspended from communion :
but on making an apology, as their written recantation attests,
tihey obtained pardon from the council of Milan, at which the
legates of the Church of Rome were present. Yet have
these infatuated beings, endued with an unhappy disposition,
again had the temerity to declare themselves the propagators
of false doctrine ; and even now they endeavour to shake
what has been in great wisdom estabUshed. For when the
letters of your piety had ordered us to assemble for the ex-
amination of the faith, these troublers of the Churches, sup-
ported by Germinius, Auxentius, and Gaius, presented for
consideration a new creed, containing much unsound doctrine.
But when the exposition they thus publicly brought forward
in the council met with general disapprobation, they thought
it should be otherwise expressed : and indeed it is notorious
diat they have often changed their sentiments within a short
tinie. Lest therefore the Churches should be more frequently
disturbed, it was decreed that the ancient sanctions should be
ratified and maintained inviolable ; and moreover that the
aforesaid persons should be excommunicated. We have ac-
cc^rdingly directed our legates to inform your clemency of these
things, and to present our letter in which the decisions of the
oouncil are announced. To them also this special charge
lias been given, that they should not otherwise execute their
commission, than that the ancient ordinances should continue
^rmly established ; and also to assure your wisdom that peace
could not be secured by some slight alteration, such as Yalens,
Ursacius, Germinius, and Gaias subsequently proposed. For
how can peace be preserved by those who are ever seeking to
subvert it ? or by men who have filled all regions, and especi-
ally the Church of Rome, with confusion ? Wherefore we
beseech your clemency propitiously to regard and favourably
to listen to our deputies ; and not to permit anything to be
reversed to the prejudice of the ancient faith, but to cause
that those truths may remain unimpaired which we have re-
ceived from our ancestors, whom we know to have been pru-
dent men, and who did not act otherwise than in subjection

142 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. n. G. 37.

to the Holy Spirit of God. Because not only are the belie?-
ing people distracted by these novel doctrines, but infidels
also are turned aside from embracing the faith. We further
entreat you to order that the bisl^ops who are detained at
Rimini, among whom are many that are wasted by age and
poverty, may return to their several provinces ; lest the mem^
bers of their Churches should suffer from the absence of their
bishops. But we pray still more earnestly that no innovation
may be made on the faith, and nothing abstracted ; but thit
those principles may continue imvitiated which were recpg^
nised in the times of the father of your sacred piety, and
have been transmitted to your own religious age. Let not
your holy prudence suffer us in future to be exhausted bj
fatigue, and torn from our sees: but permit the bishops to
dwell with their people free from contentions, that they may
uninterruptedly offer up supplications for the safety of yonr
person, for the prosperity of your reign, and for peace, whicfc
may the Deity grant, according to your merits, to be pro-
found and perpetual. Our legates will present your sacred
and religious prudence another document, containing the
names and signatures of all the bishops or their deputies.**

The synod having thus written, 'sent their communications
to the emperor by the bishops selected for that purpose. But
Ursacius and Valens having arrived before them, did thdr
utmost to calumniate the council, exhibiting the exposition of
the faith which they had brought with them: and as the
mind of this prince had long been infected with Arian senti*
ments, he became extremely exasperated against the synod,
but conferred great honour on Valens and Ursacius. Those
deputed by the council were consequently detained a consider-
able time, without being able to obtain an answer : at length
however the emperor replied through those who had come to
him, in manner following : —

" Constantius Victor and Triumphator Augustus to all the
bishops convened at Rimini.

" That our especial care is ever exercised respecting the
divine and venerated law even your sanctity is not ignorant
Nevertheless we have hitherto been unable to give an audi-
ence to the twenty bishops who undertook the part of a de-
putation from you, inasmuch as preparations for an expedition
against the barbarians have wholly engrossed our attention.

A. D. 369.] PETITION FROM HIMINI. 143

And since, as jou will admit, matters relative to the divine
law ought to be entered on with a mind free from' all anxiety,
I have therefore ordered these prelates to await our return to
Adrianople ; that when public business shall have been duly
Ijktended to, we may then give our consideration to what they
shall propose. In the interim, let it not seem troublesome to
jour gravity to wait for their return ; since when they shall
•onvey to you our resolution, you will be prepared to carry
iato effect such measures as may be most advantageous to the
welfare of the Catholic Church."

The bishops on the receipt of this letter wrote thus in
reply : —

" We have received your clemency's letter, sovereign lord
most beloved of God, in which you inform us that the exi-
gences of state affairs have hitherto prevented your admitting
our legates to your presence ; and you bid us await their re-
torn, until your piety shall have learnt from them what has
been determined on by us in conformity with the tradition of
our ancestors. But we again protest by this letter that we
ean by no means depart from our primary resolution ; and
this also we have commissioned our deputies to state. We
beseech you therefore, both with unruffled countenance to
(ffder this present epistle of our modesty to be read, and also
to listen benignantly to the reprsentations with which our
legates have been charged. Your mildness doubtless per-
ceives, as well as we, to how great an extent grief and sad-
ness prevail, because of so many Churches being bereft of their
Mshops in these most blessed times of yours. Again therefore
we entreat your clemency, sovereign lord most dear to God,
to command us to return to our Churches, if it please your
piety, before the rigour of winter ; in order that we may be
enabled, in conjunction with the people, to offer up our solemn
prayers to Almighty God, and to our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ, his only-b^otten Son, for the prosperity of your reign,
as we have always done, and now desire to do."

The bishops having waited together some time after this
letter had been despatched, without the emperor's deigning to
reply, departed -to their respective cities. Now it had long
before been the emperor's intention to disseminate Arian doc-
trine throughout the Churches ; which he then being anxious
to accomplish so as to give it pre-eminence, pretended their

144 ECCLESIASTICAL HIJSTORY OF SOOBATES. [b. IL 0. 37.

departure was an act of contumelj, declaring thej had treated
him with contempt by dissolving the council in opposition to
his wishes. He therefore gave the partisans of Ursacius un-
bounded licence of acting as they pleased in regard to the
Churches : and directed that the form of creed which had been
read at Rimini, should be sent to the Churches throughout
Italy ; ordering that whoever would not subscribe it shonld^
be ejected from their sees, and others substituted in their"
place. ^ Liberius bishop of Rome, having refused his assenfl'l
to that creed, was the first who was sent into exile ; the ad*'
herents of Ursacius appointed Felix to succeed him, who had '
been a deacon in that Church, but on embracing^he Arian heres^ ;
was elevated to the episcopate. Some however assert that be ,
was not favourable to that opinion, but was constrained hf .
force to receive the ordination of bishop. After this all parts
of the West were filled with agitation and tumult, some bein|^
ejected and banished, and others established in their steady
these things being efiected by violence, on the authority of the
imperial edicts, which were also sent into the eastern partoi
Ndt long after indeed Liberius was recalled, and reinstated in
his see ; for the people of Rome having raised a sedition, and
expelled Felix from their Church, Constantius deemed it in-
expedient to further provoke the popular fury. The Ursadan
faction quitting Italy, passed through the eastern parts ; and ,
arriving at Nice a city of Thrace, they there held another
synod, where after translating the form of faith which was ,
read at Rimini into Greek, they confirmed and published it
afresh, as the one that had been dictated at the general coun-
cil. In this way they attempted to deceive the more siro}^ .
by the similarity of names, and to impose upon them as the
creed promulgated at Nice in Bithynia, that which they had
prepared at Nice ^ in Thrace. But this artifice was of littk
advantage to them ; for being soon detected, it exposed them
to the contempt and derision of all men. With this we close
our account of the transactions which took place in the West:
we shall now proceed to state what was done in the East.

* Compare Theodoret, ii. 16.

> The name of the former place is correctly written Nicsea, that of the
latter, Nice.

S9.J GBU£LTT OF MACEDONIDS. 145

, XXXVIII. — CRUELTY OF MACEDONIUS^ AND TUMULTS

RAISED BT HIM.

bishops of the Arian party assumed greater assurance
le imperial edicts. For what reason they undertook to
e a synod, we will explain, after having briefly men-
a few of their acts previously. Acacius and Patro-
baving ejected Maximus bishop of Jerusalem, installed
A his see. Macedonius subverted the order of things
cities and provinces adjacent to Constantinople, pro-
to ecclesiastical honours the assistants of his machina-
gainst the Churches. He ordained Eleusius bishop of
m, and Marathonius bishop of Nicomedia: the latter
fore been a deacon under Macedonius himself, and had
ery active in founding monasteries both of men and
. But we shall now mention in what way Macedonius,
laving again possessed himself of the prelacy by the
before stated, desolated the Churches around Constan-
, and inflicted innumerable calamities on such as were
ng to adopt his views. His persecutions were not con-
> those who were recognised as members of the Catholic
I, but extended to the Novatians also,^ inasmuch as
aintained the doctrine of consubstaniialiti/ ; they there-
th the others underwent the most intolerable sufiferings,
Dgelius their bishop effected his escape by flight,
persons eminent for their piety were seized and tor-
because they refused to communicate with him : and
►eing subjected to the torture, they were forcibly con-
d to be partakers of the holy mysteries, their mouths
breed open with a piece of wood, and then the conse-
elements thrust into them. Those who were so treated
^ this as a punishment far more grievous than all

m the manner in which Socrates here contrasts the Novatians
Catholic Church, it is quite clear that, however much disposed he
re been to view the peculiar tenets'of that sect with leniency, and
th favour, he never united himself to their body. Indeed in b. vi.
JL. and xxiii., he classes the Novatians among heretics, together
i Arians, Macedonians, and Eunomians. Bellarminc is therefore
y right, in affirming, (as he does in his treatise ** de Scriptoribus
istids,") that he favoured the Novatians. Of more than this there
oot

UlTES.] L

146 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. n. C. 38

Others. Moreover, they laid hold of women and children, anc
compelled them to be initiated by baptism : and if anj ow
resisted or otherwise spoke against it, stripes immediately fbl
lowed, with bonds, imprisonment, and other violent measmei
I shall here relate an instance or two whereby the read^ mq
form some idea of the extent of the barbarity ezerciBed b]
Macedonius and those who were then in power. They flm
pressed in a box, and then sawed off, the breasts of sod
women as were unwilling to communicate with them. Th
same parts of the persons of other women they bumt^ P*>^
with iron, and partly with eggs intensely heated in the fixff
a mode of torture which was never practised, even among til
heathen, but was invented by those who professed to bi
Christians. These facts were related to me by the agd
Auxano, the presbyter in the Novatian Church of whom 1
spoke in the first Book. He said also that he had himself enF
dured great severities from the Arians, prior to his reoeiviai
the dignity of presbyter ; having been tlu-own into prison.aaH
beaten with many stripes, together with Alexander PaphlagMj
his companion in the monastic life. He added that he im
himself enabled to sustain these tortures, but that Alexanda
died in prison from the effects of their infliction. His tool
is still visible on the right of those sailing into the bayd
Constantinople which is called Ceras, close by the riveni
where there is a church of the Novatians bearing Alexander
name. Moreover the Arians, at the instigation of Macedo
nius, demolished, with many other churches in various citiei
that of the Novatians at Constantinople near Felai^us. Whg
I particularly mention this church, will be seen from the es
traordinary circumstances connected with it, as testified bg
the same venerable informant. The emperor's edict and lib
violence of Macedonius had doomed to destruction the churdfall
of those who maintained the doctrine of consubstantiality ; wd
not only was the ruin of this church threatened, but those ali
who were charged with the execution of the mandate were a
hand to carry it into effect. The zeal displayed by the Nova
tians on this occasion, bs well as the sympathy they experi
enced from those whom the Arians at that time ejected, ha
who are now in peaceful possession of their churches, canno
be too highly admired. For when the emissaries of then
enemies were urgent to accomplish its destruction, an ini'

K 359.] CRUELTY OP ELEUSIUS. 147

ise multitude of Novatians, aided by numbers of others
3 held similar sentiments, having assembled around this
oted church, pulled it down, and conveyed the materials
Lt to Sycse, which stands opposite the city, and forms its
rteenth ward. This removal was effected in a very short
61, from the extraordinary «krdour of the numerous persons
;aged in it : one carried tiles, another stones, a third tim-
; some loading themselves with one thing, and some
Ither. Even women and children assisted in the work,
arding it as the realization of their best wishes, and esteem-
; it the greatest honour to be accounted the faithful guard-
8 of things consecrated to Grod. In this way was the
nrch of the Novatians transported to Sycae : when however
nstantius was dead, the emperor Julian ordered its former
3 to be restored, and permitted them to rebuild it there.
18 people therefore, as before, having carried back the mate-
Is, reared the church in its former position ; and from this
eumstance, and its great improvement in structure and
wment, they not inappropriately called it Anastasia,^ This ,
B done, as we before said, in the reign of Julian. But at*
It time both the Catholics^ and the Novatians were alike
tgected to persecution : for the former abominated offering
rir devotions in those churches in which the Arians assem-
)d, choosing rather to frequent the other three churches at
nstantinople which belonged to the Novatians, and to engage
Divine service with them. Indeed they would have been
idly united, had not the Novatians opposed this from regard
llieir ancient precepts. In other respects, however, they mu-
lUy maintained such a degree of cordiality and affection, as
be ready to lay down their lives for one another : both parties
ve therefore persecuted indiscriminately, not only at Con-
tntinople, but also in other provinces and cities. At Cyzicum,
aosius the bishop of that place perpetrated the same kind of
onnities against the Christians there, as Macedonius had done
•where, harassing and putting them to flight in all directions ;
id among other things he completely demolished the church
the Novatians at Cyzicum. But Macedonius consummated
a wickedness in the following manner. Hearing that there
•8 a great number of the Novatian sect in the province of

* i. e. the Church of the Besurrection,

* Ot T^c iccXijffioc. The adherents of the Nicene Faith.

L 2

148 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. H. C. 38.

Paphlagonia, and especially at Mantinium, and perceiying that
such a numerous body could not be driven from their homes
by ecclesiastics alone, he caused by the emperor^s permissioii
four companies of soldiers to be sent into Paphlagoniiy that
through dread of the military they might receive the Aritt
opinion. But those who inhabited Mantinium, animated fti
desperation by zeal for their religion, armed themselves wiftl
long reap-hooks, hatchets, and whatever weapon came to haaaBf
and went forth to meet the troops ; on which a conflict c*4
suing, many indeed of the Paphlagonians were slain, hot
nearly all the soldiers were destroyed. I learnt these things
from a countryman of Paphlagonia, who said that he was
present at the engagement ; and many others of that provinee
corroborate this account. Such were the exploits of Maoe-
donius on behalf of Christianity, consisting of murders, battles,
incarcerations, and civil wars: proceedings which rendered
him odious not only to the objects of his persecution, but esvtfi
to his own party. He became obnoxious also to the empeidr',
on these accounts, and particularly so from the circumstBiH^
I am about to relate. The church where the coffin lay thsU
contained the relics of the emperor Constantine threatened to
fall, so as to cause great alarm to those who had entered it^ as
well as to those who were accustomed to remain there ft^
devotional purposes; and so Macedonius wished to remould
the emperor's remains, lest the coffin should be injured by titllf
ruins. The populace getting intelligence of this, endeavootoi
to prevent it, insisting that the emperor's bones should not m
disturbed, as such a disinterment would be sacrilege : nniH
however affirmed that its removal could not possibly injure W
dead body, and thus two parties were formed on this question f
such as held the doctrine of consubstantiality joining will
those who opposed it on the ground of its impiety. Miofll^
donius, in total disregard of these prejudices, caused tU
emperor's remains to be transported to the church where thoil
of the martyr Acacius lay. Whereupon a vast multitudsf
rushed toward that edifice in two hostile divisions, idbiA
attacked one another with such fury, that great numbers ktf
their lives ; and not only was the church-yard covered witf
gore, but the well also which was in it overflowed with blood);
which ran into the adjacent portico, and thence even into thsi
very street. When the emperor was informed of this dis-

. I>. 359.] SYNOD AT SELEUCIA. 149

strous encounter, he was highly incensed against Macedonius,
Kyt only on account of the slaughter which he had occasioned,
Nit especially because he had dared to remove his father's
lodj without consulting him. Having therefore left the
SUBsar Julian to take care of the Western parts, he liimself
Kt out for the East. How Macedonius was a short time
ifterwards deposed, and thus suffered a most inadequate
punishment for his infamous crimes, I shall hereafter relate.

CHAP. XXXIX. — Of the synod at seleucia, a city of

ISAURIA.

But I must now give an account of the other synod, which
liie emperor's edict had convoked in the East, as a rival to that
«f Rimini. It was at first determined that the bishops should
taeemble at Nicomedia in Bithynia ; but a great earthquake
Inving nearly destroyed that city, prevented their being con-
irieiied there. This happened in the consulate of Datian and
Cerealis, on the 28th day of August. They therefore re-
iriFed to transfer the council to the neighbouring city of
BSce : but this plan was again altered, as it seemed more con-
'Vioient to meet at Tarsus in Cilicia. Being dissatisfied with
tins arrangement also, they at last assembled themselves at
Meucia, sumamed Aspera, a city of Isauria. This took
lllbce in the same year in which the council of Rimini was
lifld, nnder the consulate of Eusebius and Hypatius, the
anmber of those convened amounting to 160. There was
IfBeaent on this occasion Leonas, an officer of distinction attach-
ed to the imperial household, before whom the emperor's
•diet had enjoined that the discussion respecting the faith
Aoald be entered into. Lauricius also, the commander-
nndiief of the troops in Isauria, was ordered to be there,
to supply the bishops with such things as they might re-
qinre. In the presence of these personages, therefore, the
Uriiops were there convened on the 27th of the month of Sep-
tcmber, and immediately began a discussion respecting the
poblic records, notaries being present to write down what
esdi might say. Those who desire to learn the particulars
of the several speeches, will find copious details of them in

150 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES, [b. H. C. 39.

the collection of Sabinus ; but we shall only notice the mow
important heads. On the first day of their being convened^
Leonas ordered each one to propose what he thonght fit : bot
those present said that no question ought to be agitated m
the al^nce of those prelates whose attendance there was ei-
pected ; for Macedonius bishop of Constantinople, Basil ii
Ancyra, and some others who were apprehensive of an ]#
peachment for their misconduct, had not made their appeal
ance. Macedonius pleaded indisposition, as an excuse fit
non-attendance ; Patrophilus pretended an ophthalmic i^
fection, which made it needful that he should remain in tin
suburbs of Seleucia; and the rest ofiered various pretexts tD
account for their absence. When however Leonas dedarei
that the subjects which they had met to consider must be
entered on, notwithstanding the absence of these persons, the
bishops replied that they could not proceed to the discussioD:
of any question, until the life and conduct of the parties ac-
cused had been investigated : for Cyril of Jerusalem, Eifr
tathius of Sebastia in Armenia, and some others, had been
charged with misconduct on various grounds long before. A-
sharp contest arose in consequence of this demur ; some
affirming that cognizance ought first to be taken of all soeli
accusations, and others den3ring that anything whatever sboaUl
have precedence of matters of faith. The emperor^s ordett
contributed not a little to augment this dispute, inasmuch ii
he had, in difierent parts of his letter, inadvertently git*ft
contrary directions as to the priority of consideration of thefc
points. A schism was thus made which divided the SeleociiB
council into two factions, one of which was headed by Acir
cius of Caesarea in Palestine, Greorge of Alexandria, Uranifli
of Tyre, and Eudoxius of Antioch, who were supported liy
only about thirty-two Other bishops. Of the opposite paitf>
which was by far the more numerous, the principal were
Greorge of Laodicea in Sjrria, Sophronius of Pompeiopolis ia
Paphlagonia, and Eleusius of Cyzicum. It being detenmnol
by the majority to examine doctrinal matters first, ihe partf
of Acacius openly opposed the Nicene creed, and wisl^ to
introduce another instead of it. The other faction, whidi
was considerably more numerous, concurred in all the decisions
of the council of Nice, except its adoption of the term Con*
substantial, to which it strongly objected. A keen debate on

A. P. 359.3 SYNOD AT SELEUCIA. 151

this point immediately ensued, which was continued until
evening, when Silvanus, who presided over the Church at
TarsuSy insisted with much vehemence of manner, that there
was no need of a new exposition of the faith ; hut that it
was their duty rather to confirm that which was published at
^tioch,^ at the consecration of the church in that place. On
JtUs declaration, Acacius and his partisans privately withdrew
ifom the council ; while the otbers, producing the creed com-
loosed at Antioch, read it, and then separated for that day*
Assembling in the church of Seleucia on the day following,
ifter having cloi^ed the doors, they again read the same creed,
and ratified it by their signatures, the readers and deacons
present signing it on behalf of certain absent bishops, who
liad intimated their acquiescence in its form.

^HAP. XL. — Acacius bishop of ciESAREA dictates another

FORM of the creed IN THE, SYNOD AT SELEUCIA.

Acacius and his adherents loudly exclaimed against this

aet of covertly affixing their signatures when the church doors

r were closed ; declaring that all such secret transactions were

Jlistly to be suspected, and had no validity whatever. These

^^objections were prompted by another motive, as he was

, jtfudous to bring forward an exposition o£ the faith drawn up

ot^ himself which he had already submitted to the governors

f^peonas and Lauricius, and was now intent on getting con-

-ftrmed and established, instead of that which had been sub-

j^fcribed. The second day was thus occupied with nothing

v^ise but exertions on his part to effect this object. Leonas,

'^ the third day, endeavoured to produce an amicable meet-

. JDg of both parties ; Macedonius of Constantinople and Basil

it Ancyra having at length arrived. But when the Acacians

fimnd that both these persons had attached themselves to

tbe opposite party, they refused to meet; saying that not

ODly those who had before been deposed, but also such as

.W^:e at present under any accusation, ought to be excluded

Aam the assembly. After much cavilling on both sides,

' See above, chaps, viii. and x.

152 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOCRATES, [b. XL & 4Q.

this opinion prevailed ; and accordingly those who lay under
any charge went out of the council, and the party of AcadoB
entere(|. Leonas then said that a document had been pot into
his hand by Acacius, to which he desired to call their attention :
but he did not state that it was the draught of a creed, wfaidi
in some particulars covertly, and in others unequivocally, con-
tradicted the former. Silence having been made, the bishops
anticipating anything rather than what it actually was, ^
following creed composed by Acacius, tc^ether with its pre^
amble, was read : —

'* We having yesterday assembled by the emperor^s commaad
at Seleucia, a city of Isauria, on the 27th day of September,
exerted ourselves to the utmost, with all moderation, to pre*
serve the peace of the Church, and to determine doctnnai
questions on prophetic and evangelical authority ; so as to stne-
tion nothing in the ecclesiastical confession of faith at vari-
ance with the sacred Scriptures, as our emperor ConstaotiaB
most beloved of God has ordered. But inasmuch as certain
individuals in the synod have acted injuriously toward sevoil
of us, preventing some from expressing their sentiments, and
excluding others from' the council against their wills; and at
the same time have introduced such as have been deposed^
and persons who were ordained contrary to the ecclesiastical
canon, so that the synod has presented a scene of tumoh
and disorder of which the most illustrious Count Leonas and
the most eminent Lauricius, governor of the province, have been
eye-witnesses, we are therefore under the necessity of making
this declaration. Not that we repudiate the faith which was
ratified at the consecration of the church at Antioch ; for we
give it our decided preference, because it received the concur-
rence of our fathers who were assembled there to consider
some controverted points. Since however the terms constA^
stantial, [^bfjLoov<rtov,^ and of like substance, [o/Lrotov^coF,] havo
in time past troubled the minds of many, and still continue to
disquiet them ; and moreover that a new term has recentlT
been coined by some who assert the dissimilitude [ay6fjunov]
of the Son to the Father ; we reject the first two, as expressions
which are not found in the Scriptures ; but we utterly anathe-
matize the last, and regard such as countenance its use, as
alienated from the Church. We distinctly acknowledge the

▲.D.359.] OSEED OF 8ELEUCIA. 153

Ukeness [o/iocof] of the Son to the Father, in accordance with
what the apostle has declared concerning him, (Col. i. lo,)
* Who is the image of the invisible God.'

^ We confess, then, and believe in one God the Father Al-
mightj, the Maker of heaven and earth, and of things visible
«Dd invisible. We believe also in his Son our Lord Jesus Christ,
)«i^ was begotten of him without passion before all ages,
Ood the Word, the only-begotten of God, the Light, the Life,
tiie Truth, the Wisdom ; by whom all things were made which
jffe in the heavens and upon the earth, whether visible or in-
visible. We believe that he took flesh of the holy Virgin
Mary, at the end of the ages,^ in order to abolish sin \ that he
waa made man, suffered for our sins, rose again, was taken up
into the heavens, and sits at the right hand of the Father,
whence he will come again in glory to judge the living and
the dead. We believe moreover in the Holy Spirit, whom our
Lord and Saviour has denominated the Comforter, and whom
hb sent to his disciples after his departure, according to his
pKHnise: by whom also he sanctifies all believers in the
Church, who are baptized in the name of the Father, and of
tiie Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Those who preach anything
oontraiy to this creed, we regard as alienated from the Catholic
Qmrch.''

Such was the declaration of faith proposed by Acacius, and
Mbscribed by himself and as many as adhered to his opinion,
the number of whom we have already given. When this had
keen read, Sophronius bishop of Fompeiopolis in Paphlagonia,
tiraa expressed himself:—" If the explaining of our own pri-
?ite opinion day after day be received as the exposition of the
Uth, we shall never arrive at any accurate understanding of
lbs truth.'' These were the words of Sophronius. And I
ftmly believe, that if the predecessors of these prelates, as
iKell as their successors, had entertained similar sentiments in
inference to the Nicene creed, all polemical debates would
lave been avoided, nor would the Church have been agitated
\ff such violent and irrational disturbances : nevertheless it is
vx the prudent to determine for themselves respecting these
iBttters. After many remarks on all sides had been made,
both in reference to the doctrinal statement which had been

^ Ivrri <rwrtktl^ ,r&v aliovwv. For the meamng of this phrase, see
Eltley on St. Matt. ziii. 39.

154 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [B.n.G.40.

recited, and in relation to the parties accused, the assembly
was dissolved for that time. On the fourth day they all again
met in the same place, and resumed their proceedings in the I
same contentious spirit as before. On this occasion Acados
expressed himself in these terms : — '^ Since the Nicene creed
has been altered not once only, but frequently, there is no
hinderance to our publishing another at this time." To which
Eleusius bishop of Cyzicum replied — " The synod is at pref
sent convened not to learn what it had a previous knowledge
of, nor to receive a creed which it had not assented to before^
but to confirm the faith of the fathers, from which it should'
never recede, either in life or death." Eleusius, in thus oppos-
ing Acacius, meant by the faith of the fathers, that creed
which had been promulgated at Antioch. But surely he too
might have been fairly answered in this way : — " How is it;
O Eleusius, that you call those convened at Antioch the
fathers, seeing that you do not recognise those who were their
fathers? The framers of the Nicene creed, by whom the
Homoousian faith was acknowledged, have a far higher claim
to the title of the fathers; both as having the priority in
point of time, and also because those assembled at Antioeh
were by them invested with the sacerdotal office. Now if
those at Antioch have disowned their own fathers, those who
follow them are unconsciously following parricides. Besidefl,
how can they have received a legitimate ordination from those
whose faith they pronounce unsound and impious ? K those
who constituted the Nicene S3mod had not the Holy Spirit
which is imparted by the imposition of hands, ^ those at Antioch
have not duly received the priesthood : for how could they
have received it from those who had not the power of confer-
ring it ? " Such considerations as these might have been sub-
mitted to Eleusius in reply to his objections. They th^
proceeded to another question, connected with the assertion
made by Acacius in his exposition of the faith, *' that the Son
was like the Father ;'* inquiring of one another in what this
resemblance consisted. The Acacian party affirmed that the
Son was like the Father as it respected his wiU only, and not

* Upon the belief of the early Church in the bestowal of the Holy
Spirit in and through ordination, see St. Chrysostom, Homilies 9 and H
upon the Acts of the Apostles, and also Homily 1 upon the 2iid Ep. to
Timothy.

A. D. 369.] STNOD AT SELEUCTA. 165

his stibstance or essence; but the rest maintained that the like-
ness extended to both essence and will. In altercations on
this point the whole day was consumed ; and Acacius, being
confuted bj his own published works, in which he had asserted
that *'the Son is in all things like the Father," his op-
ponents asked him how he could consistently deny th^ likeness
6f the Son to the Father as to his essence f Acacius in reply
said, that no author, ancient or modem, was ever condemned
oat of his own writings. After pursuing their debate on this
matter to a most tedious extent, with much acrimonious feel-
ing and subtilty of argument, but without any approach to
unity of judgment, Leonas arose and dissolved the council.
Indeed this was properly the conclusion of the synod at
Seleuda : for Leonas on the following day was inflexible to
their entreaties that he would again be present in their assem-
bly. " I have been deputed by the emperor," said he, " to
preside in a council where unanimity was expected to pre-
vail ; but since you can by no means come to a mutual under-
standing, I can no longer be present: go therefore to the
church, if you please, and indulge in this vain babbling there."
The Acacian faction, conceiving this decision to be advan-
tageous to themselves, refused also to assemble with the
others ; although the adverse party had sent to request their
attendance in the church, that cognizance might be taken of
the case of Cyril bishop of Jerusalem : for that prelate had
been accused long before, on what grounds however I am un-
able to state. He had even been deposed, because he had
not made his appearance during two whole years, after having
been repeatedly summoned in order that the charges against
him might be investigated. Nevertheless when he was deposed
he sent a written notification to those who had condemned him,
that he should appeal to a higher jurisdiction : and this course
of his received the sanction of the emperor Constantius. Cyril
was thus the first and indeed only clergyman who ventured
to break through ecclesiastical usage, by becoming an appellant,
in the way commonly done in the secular courts of judica-
ture.* Being now present at Seleucia, ready to be put upon his
trial, the other ^bishops invited the Acacian party to take their

' Appeals from an ecclesiastical to a secular tribunal were forbidden
under severe penalties by the council of Constantinople, (Canon vi.,) and
that of Antio<& (Canon zii.).

156 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. II. 0.41.

places in the assembly, that in a general connoil a defimte
judgment might be pronounced on the case of those who wen
arraigned : for others also charged with various misdemeanoun
had been cited to appear before them at the same time^ who to
protect themselves had sought refuge among the partisans* of
Acacius.^ When therefore that faction persisted in their refusal
to meet, after being repeatedly summoned, the bishops deposed
Acacius himself, together with George of Alexandria, Uraniiu
of Tyre, Theodulus of Chseretapi in Phrygia, Theodosius of
Philadelphia in Lydia, Evagrius of the island of Mytilene^
Leontius of Tripolis in Lydia, and Eudoxius who had formerly
been bishop of Grermanicia, but had afterwards insinuated
himself into the bishopric of Antioch in Syria. They also
deposed Patrophilus for contumacy, in not having presented
himself to answer a charge preferred against him by a pres*
byter named Dorotheus. Besides deposing those above men*
tioned, they excommunicated Asterius, Eusebius, Abgama^
Basilicus, Phoebus, Fidelis, Eutychius, Magnus, and Eustathins ;
determining that they should not be restored to communion,
until they made such a defence as would clear them from .the
imputations under which they lay. This being done, thej
address explanatory letters to each of the Churches whose
bishops had been deposed. Anianus was then constituted
bishop of Antioch instead of Eudoxius : but the Acaciane
having soon after apprehended him, he was delivered into the
hands of Leonas and Lauricius, by whom he was sent into
exile. The bishops who had ordained him being incensed on
this account, lodged a protest against the Acacian party with
Leonas and Lauricius, in which they openly charged them
with having violated the decisions of the synod. Finding
that no redress could be obtained by this means, they went to
Constantinople to lay the whole matter before the emperor.

CHAP. XLI. — On the emperor's return from the west,

THE ACACIANS ARE CONVENED AT CONSTANTINOPLE, AND CON-
FIRM THE CREED BROUGHT FORWARD AT RIMINI, AFTER
MAKING SOME ADDITIONS TO IT.

The emperor, after his return from the West, appointed
Honoratus the first prefect ^ of Constantinople, having abolished

* tTrapxog. This title is generically used by Polybius and Diodonis

A. D. 343.] CBEED OF RIHINI ENLARGED. 157

^the office of pro-consul. But the Acacians being beforehand
with the bishops, calumniated them to the emperor, informing
him that the creed which they had proposed was not admitted.
This so annoyed the emperor that he resolved to disperse
them ; he therefore published an edict, commanding that such
of them as were subject to fill certain public offices should be
DO longer exempted from thct performance of the duties at-
tached to them. For several of them were liable to be called
on to occupy various official departments,^ connected both
with the city magistracy, and in subordination ^ to the pre-

®*«idents and governors of provinces. The partisans of Acacius
having effected this dispersion, remained for a considerable
time at Constantinople ; and at length sending for the bishops
of Bithynia, they held another synod. About fifty were as-
sembled on this occasion, among whom was Maris bishop of
Ghalcedon: these confirmed the creed which was read at
Bimini, and to which the names of the consuls had been pre-
fixed. It would have been unnecessary to repeat it here, had
there not been some additions made to it ; but since that was
done, it may be desirable to transcribe it in its new form.

" We believe in one God the Father Almighty, of whom
are all things. And in the only-begotten Son of God, begot-
ten of God before all ages, and bef6re every beginning ; by
whom all things visible and invisible were made : who is the
only-begotten bom of the Father, the only of the only, God
of Grod, like to the Father who begat him, according to the
Scriptures, and whose generation no one knows but the Father
only that begat him. We know that this only-begotten Son
of God, as sent of the Father, came down from the heavens,
as it is written, for the destruction of sin and death : that he
was born of the Holy Spirit, and of the Virgin Mary accord-
ing to the flesh, as it is written, and conversed with his dis-
ciples ; and that after having fulfilled every dispensation
according to his Father's will, he was crucified and died, was

Sicuhis to denote the dependent grovernors of any coimtry, imder "whatever
title they might chance to hold office.

' This mixing up of the clerical office with political and worldly mat-
ters was afterwards forbidden, under pain of anathema, by the coimcil of
Chalcedon, in a. d. 451. See seventh Canon of that council.

' Ttuv Iv rate kvapx^^t^C rdKeutv. The sodalities of officials, or appari-
tors who attended on the governors of provinces.

158 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. H. C. 4L

buried and descended into the lower parts of the earth, at
whose presence hell itself trembled : that he arose from the
dead on the third day, again conversed with his disciples, and
after the completion of forty days was taken up into ths
heavens, and sits at the right hand of the Father, whence he
will come in the last day, i. e. the day of the resurrection, in
his Father's glory, to requite e'^cery one according to his works.
We believe also in the Holy Spirit, whom he himself^ the only-
begotten of God, Christ our Lord and Grod, promised to send
to mankind as the Comforter, according as it is written, the
Spirit of truth ; whom he sent to them after he was received
into the heavens. But since the term ohaia, substance or
essence, which was used by the fathers in a very simple and
intelligible sense, but not being understood by the people, has
been a cause of offence, we have thought proper to reject it»
as it is not contained in the sacred writings ; ^ and we deprs*
cate the least mention of it in future, inasmuch as the Hdy
Scriptures have nowhere mentioned the substance of tli
Father and of the Son. Nor ought the subsistence {vvStnam^)
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit to be
even named. But we affirm that the Son is like {6fiotov) the
Father, in such a manner as the sacred Scriptures declare and
teach. Let therefore all heresies which have been already
condemned, or may have arisen of late, which are opposed to
this exposition of the faith, be anathema."

Such was the creed set forth at that time at Constantinople.
And having at length wound our way through the labyrinth
of all the various forms of faith, we will now reckon the
number of them. After that which was promulgated at Nioe^
two others were proposed at Antioch at the dedication of the
church there. A third was presented to the emperor Constans
in the Gallias by Narcissus and those who accompanied him.
The fourth was sent by Eudoxius into Italy. There were
three forms of the creed published at Sirmium, one of which
having the consuls' names prefixed was read at Rimini. The
Acacian party produced an eighth at Seleucia. The last was
that of Constantinople, containing the prohibitory clause re-
specting the mention of substance or subsistence in relation to

* This, of course, was a mere pretext ; for the very term " Trinity," to
say nothing of other theological terms of less importance, does not occur

iu Scripture.

. 359.] THE ACAGIAKS. 159

.. To this creed Ulfilas bishop of the Goths gave his
Qt^ although he had previously adhered to that of Nice ;
tie v^as a disciple of Theophilus bishop of the Goths, who
present at the Nicene council, and subscribed what was
e determined.

iP. XLII. — On the deposition of macedonius, eudoxius

OBTAINS THE BISHOPRIC OF CONSTANTINOPLE.

lCACius, Eudoxius, and those at Constantinople who took
: with them, became exceedingly anxious that they also on
r side might depose some of the opposite party. Now it
lid be observed that in all these cases of degradation, nei-
r of the factions were influenced by religious considerations,

by motives of a far more questionable character : for al-
jgh they did not agree respecting the faith, yet the ground
heir reciprocal depositions was not error in doctrine. The
ician party therefore, availing themselves of the emperor's
^-cherished indignation against Macedonius, and at the
le time endeavouring to direct it against others, in the first
» depose Macedonius, both on account of his having oc-
oned so much slaughter, and also because he had admitted
ommunion a deacon who was guilty of fornication.^ They
1 depose Eleusius bishop of Cyzicum, for having baptized,

afterwards invested with the diaconate, a priest of Her-
js at Tyre named Heraclius, who was known to have prac-
d magic arts.^ A like sentence was pronounced against
il, or Basilas, as he was also called, who had been consti-
d bishop of Ancyra instead of Marcellus : the causes
gned for this condemnation were, that he had unjustly
risoned a certain individual, loaded him with chains, and

him to the torture ; that he had traduced some persons ;

that he had disturbed the Churches of Africa by his epis-
Dracontius was also deposed by them, because he had

See Apost. Canon, xxv.

Upon the punishments imposed by the Church upon the practice of
nagical arts and enchantments, see Bingham's Eccl. Antiq. xvi. 5.
ipare TertuUian de Idol. ch. ix., " Post evangelium nusquam invenies
Sophistas, aut Chaldaeos, aut Incantatores, aut Conjectoies, aut Magos,
plane punitos."

160 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCBATE8. [B.ILC.43.

left the Galatian Church for that of PergamoB. Moreorer
they ejected, on various pretences, Neonas bishop of Seleuda,
the city in which the synod had been convened, Sophroniiis
of Pompeiopolis in Paphlagonia, Elpidius of Satala in Mace-
donia, and Cyril of Jerusalem.

CHAP. XLIII. — Of eustathius bishop of sebastia.

But Eustathius bishop of Sebastia in- Armenia^ was not'
even permitted to make his defence; because he had been
long before deposed by Eulalius his own father, who. was
bishop of Csesarea in Cappadocia, for dressing in a style un-
becoming the sacerdotal office.^ Meletius was appointed hii '
successor, of whom we shall hereafter speak. Eustathius in-
deed was subsequently condemned by a synod convened on
his account at Gangra in Paphlagonia ; he having, after hk
deposition by the council at Csesarea, done many things SO:*
pugnant to the ecclesiastic canons. For he had farbidte'
marriage,^ and maintained that meats were to be abstainef
from: he even separated many from their wives, and per-
suaded those who disliked to assemble in the churches' to
communicate at home. Under the pretext of piety, he also se-.
duced servants from their masters. He himsdf wore the
habit of a philosopher, and induced his followers to adopt a
new and extraordinary garb, directing that the hair of women'
should be cropped. He permitted the prescribed fasts to be '
neglected, but recommended fasting on Sundays. In short'
he forbad prayers to be offered in the houses of married per- t
sons ; and declared that both the benediction and the com- ^

^ Upon the question of the clerical habit and the penalty imposed en
those who did not constantly adopt it, see Bingham's Eccl. Antiq. b. tl di-
iv. 15. "^

^ As to the opinion entertained by many ancient heretics upon mu^ \
riage, as a thing unlawful and to be condemned, consult Bingham's Bed.
Antiq. b. xxii. ch. i. Such were Satuminus and Marcion, (see Irensus,
i. 30, and compare Euseb. iv. 29,) the Apostolici, the Encratites, and the
Manichees, according to St. Austin, de Ha^ret. chaps, xxy. xl. and zIti.
See also Apostolical Canons, li.

' i. e. these separcUed ones, as claiming greater ptirity than other be-
lievers.

D. 359.] EUSTATHIUS. 161

anion of a preBbjter who continued to live with a wife
bom he might have lawfully married before entering into
Aj orders, ought to be shunned as an abomination.^ For
dng and teaching these things and many others of a similar
btare, a synod convened, as we have said, at Gangra in
aphlagonia* deposed him, and anathematized his opinions,
his however was done afterwards. But on Macedonius
dng ejected from the see of Constantinople, Eudoxius, who
nr despised that of Antioch, was promoted to the vacant
abopric ; being consecrated by the Acacians, who in this in-
liooe cared not to consider that it was inconsistent with their
finer proceedings. For they who had deposed Dracontius
xaose of his translation from Galatia to Pergamos, were
early actii^g in contrariety to their own principles and de-
nons^ in ordaining Eudoxius, who then made a second re-
Knre. After this tiiey sent their own exposition of the faith,
I its corrected and supplementary form, to Rimini, ordering
Mt all those who refused to sign it should be exiled, on the
itibority of the emperor's edict. They also informed such
diier prelates in the East as coincided with them in opinion
f what they had done ; and more especially Patrophilus
Vhap of Scy thopolis, who on leaving Seleucia had proceeded
keetly to his own city. Eudoxius having been constituted
hhop of the imperial city,^ the great church named Sophia
PM at that time' consecrated, in the tenth consulate of Con-
Ittitias, and the third of Julian Caesar, on the 15 th day of
ttmary. It was while Eudoxius occupied this see, that he
Bt uttered that sentence which is still everywhere current,
'The Father is impious, the Son is pious." Whefi the people
semed startled by this expression, and a disturbance began

* be made, "Be not troubled," said he, "on account of what
have just said : for the Father is impious, because he wor-

kipa no person ; but the Son is pious, because he worships
ke Father." With this sort of badinage he appeased the tu-
m1^ and great laughter was excited in the church : and this
i^ing of his continues to be a jest, even in the present day.

' CSompare the fourth canon of the council of Gangra. " If any one
■erts concerning a married presbyter that it is not lawful to partake
fthe oblation when he performs the Diyine service, let him be anathema."

* Constantinople.

* This was its second consecration, it having been ruined and rebuilt.
; was originally consecrated in a. d. 326 : see above, book L chap. zvi.

[sOCRATES.] H

162 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [ll.IL0.4i

The heresiarchs indeed frequently devised such subtle pbraseB
as these, and by them rent the Church asunder. Thus mi
the synod at Constantinople terminated.

CHAP. XLIV.— :0p meletius* bishop of antioch.

It becomes us now to speak of Meletius, who, as we
recently observed, was created bishop of Sebastia in
after the deposition of Eustathius ; but he was afl
translated from Sebastia to Beroea, a city of Syria,
present at the synod of Seleucia, he subscribed the creed
forth there by Acacius, and immediately returned thenoe
Beroea. On the convention of the synod at Constani '
when the people of Antioch understood that Eudozins^
tivated by the magnificence of the see of Constantinople,
contemned the presidency over their Church, they sent
Meletius, and invested him with the bishopric of the Chi
at Antioch. After this, he at first avoided all doctrinal
tions, confining his discourses to moral subjects ; but
quently he expounded to his auditors the Nicene creed,
asserted the doctrine of consubstantiality. The em]
being informed of this, ordered that he should be sent
exile ; and caused Euzo'ius, who had before been deposed
gether with Arius, to be installed bishop of Antioch in
stead. Such however as were attached to Meletius, se
themselves from the Arian congregation, and held their
semblies apart : nevertheless those who originally emb;
the Homoousian opinion would not communicate with
because Meletius had been ordained by the Arians, and
adherents had been baptized by them. Thus was the
ochian Church divided, even in regard to those whose
on matters of faith exactly corresponded. Meanwhile M
emperor, getting intelligence that the Persians were preparing
to undertake another war against the Romans, repaired itj
great haste to Antioch.

' This name is sometimes written Melititui.

k, D. 360.] MAOEDONIUS. 163

CHAP. XLV. — ^The heresy op macedonius.

Magedonius, after his ejection from Constantinople, could
n bear his condemnation; becoming restless, therefore, he
tssociated himself with the other faction that had deposed
icacius and his party at Seleucia. He accordingly sent a
leputation to Sophronius and Eleusius, to encourage them to
&ere to that creed which was first promulgated at Antioch,
Dd afterwards confirmed at Seleucia, proposing to give it th^
mmterfeit ^ name of the Hamoiotman creed.^ By this means
ft drew around him a great number of adherents, who from'
Im are still denominated Macedonians. And although such
s dissented from the Acacians at the Seleucian synod had not
kevioualy used the term Homoiousios, yet from that period
hey distinctly asserted it. It is however insisted by some
hKt this term did not originate with Macedonius, but was the
■▼ention rather of Marathonius, who a little before had been
■(■ over the Church at Nicomedia ; on which account the
Mintainers of this doctrine were also called Marathonians.
D» this party Eustathius joined himself, who for the reasons
nfore stated had been ejected from the Church at Sebastia.
htt when Macedonius began to deny the Divinity of the
ixAj Spirit in the Trinity, Eustathius said ; *'I can neither
dmit that the Holy Spirit is God, nor can .1 dare affirm him
p be a creature." For this reason those who hold the con-
■bstantiality of the Son call these heretics Pneumatomachi,^
\f what means these Macedonians became so numerous in
Ih» Hellespont, I shall state in its proper place. The
kncians meanwhile became extremely anxious that another
yiiod should be convened at Antioch, in consequence of
Mviiig changed their mind respecting their former assertion
C. the likeness in all things of the Son to the Father. A
ImU number of them therefore assembled in the following
f9U^ in the consulate of Taurus and Florentius, at Antioch in

^ ILapaariiioQ (used metaphoricaUy, from money which has a false
rtamp.) As to the term Homoiousios, ('Ouoioi;<7to(, of like substance or
«8ence,) see above, note on book i. ch. viii.
* See Theodoret, b. ii. ch. vi.

' VLvivfMToiuixovQf L e. Adversaries of the Holy Spirit.

M 2

164 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. B. C. 45.

SjnAf where the emperor was at that time residing, Eosoias
being bishop. A ^scussion was then renewed on some of '
those points which thej had previously determined, in tfaa
course of which thej declared that the term Homoios^ {UpMou
like the Father,) ought to be erased from the form cf £uth
which had been published both at Rimini and Constantinoplfc
Naj, so completely did they unmask themselves, as to opedj
contend that the Son was altogether unlike {av6fjuHoc) tbs
Father, not merely in relation to his essence, bat even as itxe-
spected his toUl: asserting boldly also, as the Arians had
already done, that he was made of ihcU which ncas not Those
in that city who favoured the heresy of Aetius, gave tbdr
assent to this opinion ; from which circumstance, in addi-
tion to the general appellation of Arians they were also
termed Anomeans, and Fxucontians, by those at Antioch who
embraced the orthodox faith, who nevertheless were at that
time divided among themselves on account of Meletins, as wf
have before observed. The Homoousians therefore haring'
asked them, how they dared to affirm that the Son is unBka
the Father, and has his existence from nothing, after having
acknowledged him God of God in their former creed, thflj
endeavoured to elude this objection by such fallacious subte^
fuges as these. ^^The expression 'God of God,'" said tfaejy
''is to be understood in the same sense as the words of te
apostle (1 Cor. xi. 12), 'but all things of God.' Wherefw
the Son is of God, as being one of these aU things: and itk
for this reason the words according to the Scriptures na
added in the draught of the creed." The author of this sophisBa
was George, bishop of Laodicea, who being unskilled in sndi
phrases, was ignorant of the manner in which Origen had
formerly analysed and explained these peculiar expreaaioiii
of the apostle. But notwithstanding these evasive cavillingi^
their inability to bear the reproach and contumely they InA
drawn upon themselves induced them to fall back upon the
creed which they had before put forth at Constantinople;
and so each one retired to his own district. G^rge, retam-
ing to Alexandria, resumed his authority over the chnrchea
there, Athanasius still not daring to appear. Those in that
city who were opposed to his sentiments he persecuted ; and
conducting himself with great severity and cruelty, he ren-

>. 360.] THE APOLLINARlSTiE. 165

ed himself extremely odioas to the people. At Jerusalem
rrenins^ was placed over the Church mstead of Cyril : we
y also remark that Heraclius was ordained bishop there
3r him, to whom Hilary succeeded. At length however
rii returned to Jerusalem, and was again invested with the
etdency over the Church there. Biit about the same time
itfaer heresy sprang up, which arose from the following cir-
nstance.

[AP. XLYI. — Of the apollinaristje, and their herest.

There were at Laodicea in Syria a father and son each
med ApoUinaris, the former of whom was a presbyter, and
D latter a reader in that Church. Both taught Greek litera-
re, the father grammar, and the son rhetoric. The elder
IS a native of Alexandria, and at first taught at Berytus,
It afterwards removed to Laodicea, where he married, and
le younger Apollinaris was born. Epiphanius the sophist
as their contemporary, with whom they formed an intimate
s^piaintance ; but Theodotus, bishop of Laodicea, interdicted
leir intercourse with him, lest such conmiunication should
arvert their principles, and lead them into Paganism : this
rahibition however they paid but little attention to, their
miliarity with Epiphanius being still continued. George,
le successor of Theodotus, also endeavoured to prevent their
nversing with Epiphanius; but finding th^m altogether
firactory on this point, he excommunicated them. The
NiDger Apollinaris regarding this severe procedure as an act
' injustice, and relying on the resources of his rhetorical so-
nstry, originated a new heresy, which was named after its
fentor, and' still has many supporters. Nevertheless some
Brm that the reason above assigned was not the cause of
eir dissent from George, but their perception of the unset-
tdness and inconsistency of his profession of faith ; since he
metimes maintained that the Son is like the Father, in ac-
adance with what had been determined in the synod at
ieteocia, and at other times countenanced the Arian view,
ihey therefore made this a pretext for separation from him :

^ The name is spelt Errenius in the Allatian MS.

166 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. H. C. 47.

but finding no one follow their example, they introdnced a new
form of doctrine, asserting that in the economy of the incM-'
nation, God the Word assumed a human body without a sod.
This however they afterward retracted, admitting that he
took a soul indeed, but that it was an irrational one, Grod the
Word himself being in the place of a mind. The followers of
these heresies, who from them are termed ApoUinaristsB^ affin
that this is the only point of difference between themflelvei
and the Catholics ; for they recognise the consubstantialit/ d
the persons in the Trinity. But further mention of the two
Apollinares will be made in the proper place. ^

CHAP. XLVII. — ^Death op the emperor constantius.

While the emperor Constantius continued his residence
at Antioch, Julian Caesar engaged with an immense annjrfj
barbarians in the Grallias, and obtained a distinguished vietoij
over them : on which account having become extremely p(^
lar among the soldiery, he was proclaimed emperor by thflfc
Intelligence of this affected the emperor Constantius with the
most painful sensations ; he was therefore baptized by Euxolii^
and immediately prepared to undertake an expedition again
Julian. On arriving at the frontiers of Cappadocia and (Sli<3%
his excessive agitation of mind produced apoplexy, whidi terir
minated his existence at Mopsucrene, in the consulate of
Taurus and Florentius, on the 3rd of November, in the flnfe
year of the 285th Olympiad. This prince was at the time of
his death forty-five years old, having reigned thirty-eigh*
years, for thirteen of which he was his father's colleague ik
the empire, and during the remaining twenty-five he had the
sole administration, the history of which latter period isOQn*
tained in this Book.

' See below, b. liL ch* jcvL

BOOK III.

!HAP. I. — Op JULIAN; HIS LINEAGE AND EDUCATION: HIS
APOSTASY TO PAGANISM AFTER HIS ELEVATION TO THE IM-
VBRIAL DIGNITY.

The emperor Constantius having died orf the frontiers of
Mlida on the third of November, during the consulate of
Taurus and Florentius, Julian left the western parts of the
mpire about the eleventh of December following, under the
tame consulate, and came to Constantinople, where he was
iroclaimed emperor. And as I must needs speak of the cha-
icter of this prince, who was eminently distinguished for his
Aoquence, let not his admirers expect that I should attempt a
lompous, rhetorical style, as if to make the delineation cor-
Wpond with the dignity of the subject : for my object being
o compile a history of the Christian religion, it is both pro-
ler, in c»*der to the being better understood, and consistent
fidi my original purpose, to maintain a simple and unaffected
tyle.^ Having to describe his person, birth, education, and
he manner in which he became possessed of the sovereignty,
0 give a clear view of these matters it will be needful to
Qter into some antecedent details. Constantine, who gave
Byzantium his own name, had two brothers, named Dalmatius
lad Constantius, the olTspring of the same father, but by
i different mother. Dalmatius had a son who bore his
nm name : Constantius had two sons, Grallus and Julian.
I^hen, after the death of Constantine who founded Con-
timtinople, the soldiery had put the younger Dalmatius to
leath, then the other two children, bereft of the protection
rf their father, were within a little of sharing the fate of
Dalmatius : but a disease which threatened to be fatal pre-
served Gallus from the violence of his father's murderers ;
while the tenderness of Julian's age, who was not then eight
years old, protected him. The emperor's jealousy toward
them having been gradually subdued, Gallus attended the
schools at Ephesus in Ionia, in which country considerable
* Compare the remarks in b. i. chap. i.

• _

168 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF 80GBATES. [B.in.C. 1.

hereditary possessions bad been left them. And Julian, when
he was grown up, pursued bis studies at Constantinople, go-
ing constantly to the palace, where the schools then were, in
plain clothes, under the superintendence of the eunuch Ma^
donius. Nicocles the Lacedemonian instructed him in gram-
mar ; and Ecebolius the sophist, who was at that time a
Christian, taught him rhetoric ; for the emperor was anxiooi
that he should have no Pagan masters, lest he should be ae* '
duced from the Christian faith in which he had been educated,
to the Pagan superstitions. His proficiency in literature soot
became so remarkable, that it began to be said that he wai
capable of governing the Roman empire; and this popuiir
rumour becoming generally diffused, greatly disquieted the
emperor's mind, so that he had him removed from the Gveal
City to Nicomedia, forbidding him at the same time to fie-
quent the school of Libanius the Syrian sophist. This cele-
brated rhetorician having been driven from Constantinople^
by a combination of the professors there against him, had w
tired to Nicomedia, where he opened a school ; and to revengl
himself on his persecutors he composed an oration agaiait
them. Julian was however interdicted from being his auditor,
because Libanius adhered to Paganism : nevertheless, he pri-
vately procured his orations, which he not only greatly ad-
mired, but also frequently and with dose study perused, so ai
to become very expert in the rhetorical art About this period,
Maxim us the philosopher arrived at Nicomedia, not he of Con-
stantinople, Euclid's father, but he of Ephesus, whom tiia
emperor Valentinian afterwards caused to be executed aa a
practiser of magic. The only thing that then attracted him to
Nicomedia was the fame of Julian, to whom he imparted, ik
addition to the principles of philosophy, his own religkoa
sentiments, and a desire to possess the empire. When the
emperor was informed of these things, Julian, between hope
and fear, became very anxious to lull the suspicions whidi I
had been awakened, and therefore began to assume the ex- '^
temal semblance of what he once was in reality. He wae
shaved to the very skin,^ and pretended to live a monastie
life: and although in private he pursued his philosophical
studies, in public he read the sacred writings of the Chnstiam^

^ On the ancient tonsure of Ecclesiastics, see Bingham's Antiq. b. n,
ch. iv. sub fiji.

. D. 361.] JULIAX. 169

ad moreover was constituted a reader in the Church of Nico-
ledia. But while by these specious pretexts, under the in-
uence of fear, he succeeded in averting the emperor's dis-
leasure, he bj no means abandoned his hope ; telling his
riends that happier times were not far distant, when he
hould possess the imperial sway. In this condition of things.
Is brother Gallus, having been created Caesar, on his way to
he Ekist came to Nicomedia to see him. But when not long
iter this Grallus was. slain, the emperor becoming still more
ospicious of Julian, directed that a guard should be set over
lim : he soon however found means of escaping from them,
tnd fled from place to place, until the empress Eusebia, having
liscovered his retreat, persuaded the emperor to leave him
uninjured, and permit him to go to Athens to pursue his phi-
losophical studies. From thence, to be brief, the emperor
recalled him, and after creating him Caesar, united him in
imniage to his own sister Helen : and the barbarian mercen-
aries whom the emperor Constantius had engaged as auxiliary
fines against the tyrant Magnentius, beginning to pillage the
Soman cities, Julian was despatched into the Gallias against
tkem, with orders, on account of his youth, to undertake no-
dung without consulting the other military chiefs.

This restrictive power rendered these generals so lax in
tlieir duties, that the barbarians were suffered to strengthen
diemselves ; which Julian perceiving, allowed the commanders
to give themselves up to luxury and revelling, but exerted
liiiDself to infuse courage into the soldiery, offering a stipu-
kted reward to any one who should kill a barbarian. By
these means he conciliated to himself the affections of the
«my, while he effectually weakened the enemy. It is re-
ported that as he was entering a town a civic crown, which
wm suspended between two piUars, fell upon his head, which
H exactly fitted : upon which all present gave a shout of ad-
■intion, regarding it as a presage of his one day becoming
flmperor. Some have affirmed that Constantius sent him
ipinst the barbarians in the hope that he would perish in an
engagement with them. Whether he had such a design I
know not, let -each form his own judgment of the matter ;
but it certainly is improbable that he should have first con-
tracted so near an aUiance with him, and then have sought
his destruction to the prejudice of his own interests. Be this

170 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOCRATES, [b. m. a 1.

as it may, Julian's complaint to the emperor of the inertnesB
of his military officers, procured for him a coadjutor in the
command more consonant to his own ardour ; and by thdr
combined efforts such an assault was made upon the barbaiv
ans, that they sent him an embassy, assuring him that tl^j
had been ordered by the emperor's letters, which were ?«►•
duced, to march into the Roman territories. Instead of hsteor
ing to these excuses, he cast the ambassador into prison, and
.vigorously attacking the forces of the enemy, totally defeated
them; and having taken their king prisoner, he sent him
alive to Constantius. Immediately after this brilliant succeiB
he was proclaimed emperor by the military ; and inasmuch as
they had no imperial crown, one of his guards took the chain
which he wore about his own neck, and bound it around
Julian's head. Thus he obtained the object of his ambition:
but whether he subsequently conducted himself as became s
philosopher, let my readers determine. For he neither en-
tered into communication with Constantius by an embaaq^t
nor paid him the least homage in acknowledgment of put
favours ; but constituting other governors over the provinoea^
he conducted everything just as it pleased him. Moreover he
sought to bring Constantius into contempt, by reciting pub-
licly in every city the letters which he had written to the
barbarians ; and thus having rendered the inhabitants of theae
places disaffected, they were easily induced to revolt froaii
Constantius to himself. After this he no longer wore the
mask of Christianity, but everywhere opened the Pagan tem-
ples, offering sacrifice to the idols ; ^ and designating himadf
Pontifex Maocimus, gave permission to such as would to cde-
brate their superstitious festivals. In this manner he man-
aged to excite a civil war against Constantius; and thus
would have involved the empire in all the disastrous conse-
quences of such a calamity ; for this philosopher's aim could
not have been attained without much bloodshed : but GU)d in
the sovereignty of his own councils checked the fury of these <
antagonists without detriment to the state, by the removal of
one of them. For when Julian arrived among the Thradaoai
intelligence was broi^ght him that Constantiu&was dead; and
thus was the Roman empire at that time preserved from the

^ Upon this act of idolatry, as a test and sign of apostasy from tba
Christian faith, see Bingham's Eccl. Antiq. b. xvi. ch. iv. 5.

.. D. 361.] JULIAN. 171

Mirrors that threatened it. Julian forthwith made his public
Qtry into Constantinople ; and considering with himself how
le might best secure popular favour, he had recourse to the
bUowing measures. He knew that Constantius had rendered
limself odious to the defenders of the Homoousian faith bj
laiving driven them from the Churches, and proscribed their
sishops.' He was also aware that the Pagans were extremely
Impatient of the prohibitions which prevented their sacrificing
to their gods, and were very anxious to get their temples
opened, with liberty to exercise their idolatrous rites. In
bet he was sensible that while both these classes secretly en-
tertained rancorous feelings against his predecessor, the people
in general were exceedingly exasperated by the violence of
tiie eunuchs, and especially by the rapacity of Eusebius, the
(diief officer of the imperial bed-chamber. Under these cir-
eomstances he treated all parties with a good deal of subtlety :
with some he dissimulated ; others he attached to himself by
tonferring obligations upon them, for he was fond of affecting
taieficence ; but he unscrupulously manifested his own pre-
dilection for the idolatry of the heathens. And first, in order
to brand the memory of Constantius by making him appear
to have been cruel toward his subjects, he recalled the exiled
lisfaops, and restored to them their confiscated estates. He
next commanded his confidential agents to see that the Pagan
temples should be opened without delay. Then he directed
tittt such individuals as had been victims of the extortionate
jBooduct of the eunuchs should be repossessed of the property
of which they had been plundered. Eusebius, the chief of
'tibe imperial bed-chamber, he punished with death, not only
OD account of the injuries he had infiicted on others, but be-
CMise he was assured that it was through his machinations
Aat his brother Gallus had been killed. Having taken care
tint the body of Constantius should be honoured with an im-
perial funeral, he expelled the eunuchs, barbers, and cooks
from the palace. The eunuchs he dispensed with, because
th^ were unnecessary in consequence of his wife's decease,
IS he had resolved not to marry again : the barbers, because
be said one was sufficient for a great many persons ; and the
cooks, because he intended to maintain a very simple table.
The palace being cleared of these supernumeraries, he reduced
^ See preceding Book of this history, chaps. yiL ziii. xtI. &c.

172 ECOLESIASTICAL mSTORT OF SOCRATES, [b. m. a 1.

the majorUy of the secretaries to their former condition, and
appointed those who were retained a salary befitting their
office. The mode of public travelling and conveyanoe of*
necessaries he also refbrmed, abolishing the use of mnleS)
oxen, and asses for this purpose, and permitting horses only
to be so employed. These various retrenchments were higfalj
lauded by some few, but strongly reprobated by all others, u
tending to bring the imperial dignity into contempt^ by strip*
ping it of those appendages of pomp and magnificence whkk
exercise so powerful an influence over the minds of the vulgar.
At night he was accustomed to sit up composing oratioM
which he afterwards delivered in the senate : though in fad
he was the first and only emperor since the time of Jnliof
Csesar who made speeches in that assembly. To those who
were eminent for literary attainments he extended the most
flattering patronage, and especially to the professors of phi-
losophy ; in consequence of which, abundance of pretendoi
to learning of this sort resorted to the palace from all qlll^
ters, wearing their palliums, being more conspicuous for thdr
costume than their erudition. These impostors, who invari«
ably adopted the religious sentiments of their prince, were aD
inimical to the welfare of the Christians ; and Julian himself
whose excessive vanity prompted him to deride his prede-
cessors in a book which he wrote entitled " The Caesars," wii
led by the same haughty disposition to compose treadsei
against the Christians also.^ In expelling the cooks aid
barbers he acted in a manner becoming a philosopher indeed
but not an emperor ; but in condescending to vilify others ho
ceased to maintain the dignity of either, for such personagel
ought to be superior to the influence of jealousy and detraction.
An emperor may be a philosopher in all that regards moder-
ation and self-control ; but should a philosopher attempt US
imitate what might become an emperor, he would frequently
depart from his own principles. We have thus briefly spokes
of the emperor Julian, tracing his extraction, education, tem-
per of mind, and the way in which he became invested with
the imperial power.

' For an account of his writings, see below, chap. xxiiL

D. 361.] 8EDITI0K AT ALEXANDRIA. 173

!HAP. II.— Of the sedition excited at Alexandria, and

HOW OEOROE WAS SLAIN.

It is now proper to mention what took place in the Churches
aring this period. A great disturbance occurred at Alex-
idria in consequence of the following circumstance. There
vs a place in that citj which had long been abandoned to
Qglect and filth, wherein the Pagans had formerly celebrated
leir mysteries, and sacrificed human beings to Mithra.*
?hls being empty and otherwise useless, Constantius had
ranted to the Church of the Alexandrians; and George,
rishiDg to erect a church^ on the site of it, gave directions
bat the place should be cleansed. In the process of clearing
if an adytum of vast depth was discovered which unveiled the
wtnre of their heathenish rites : for there were found there
die skulls of many persons of all ages, who were said to have
been immolated for the purpose of divination by the inspec-
tkm of entrails, when the Pagans were allowed to perform
tfaese and such-like magic arts in order to enchant the souls
of men. The Christians, on discovering these abominations in
the adytum of the temple of Mithra, thought it their duty
to expose them to the view and execration of all ; and there-
fiffe carried the skulls throughout the city, in a kind of tri-
mphal procession, for the inspection of the people. When
tke Pagans of Alexandria beheld this insult offered to their
nBgion, they became so exasperated, that they assailed the
Qinstians with whatever weapon chanced to come to hand, in
tittir fury destroying numbers of them in a variety of ways :
some they killed with the sword, others with clubs and
itofies ; some they strangled with ropes, others they crucified,
purposely inflicting this last kind of death in contempt of the
eiOBs of Christ. Few indeed escaped being wounded ; and as
it generally happens in such a case, neither friends nor re-
kl^es were spared, but friends, brothers, parents, and children
imbrued their hands in each other's blood. This outrageous
assault obliged the Christians to cease from cleansing the
temple of Mithra: the Pagans meanwhile having dragged
George out of the church, fastened him to a camel, and when

* Whom the Persians suppose to be the sun. See b. ▼• ch. xvi.

* 'RhxTtipiov oUov, an oratory. See above, b. i. ch. xvii. and xviii.

174 FXCLESIASTIGAL HISTORY OF 80CBATS8. [b. lEL C 8.

they had torn him to pieces, thej burnt him together with the
camel.

CHAP. III. — The emperor, indignant at thb murder or

GEORGE, SEVERELY CENSURES THE ALEXANDRIANS BY LETTER.

The emperor, highly resenting the assassination of Greorgi^
wrote to the citizens of Alexandna, rebuking their Yioknoe in
the strongest terms. It has been aflSrmed that those win
detested him because of Athanasius, were the perpetraton of
this outrage upon George ; but although it is undoubtedly troe
that such as cherish hostile feelings against particular In-
dividuals are often found identified with popular commotiona^
yet the emperor in his letter evidently attaches the blame to
the populace, rather than to any among the ChristiaiH.
G-eorge however was at that time, and had for some dme
previously been, exceedingly obnoxious to all classes, which is
sufficient to account for the indignation of the multitude agaimt
him. The emperor's letter was expressed in the following
terms.

EMPEROR CMSAR JUI.IAN MAXIMUS AUGUSTUS TO THB

CITIZENS OF ALEXANDRIA.

"Even if you have neither respect for Alexander the
founder of your city, nor, what is more, for that great and
most holy god Serapis ; yet how is it you have forgotten not
only the universal claims of humanity and social order, but also
what is due to us, to whom all the gods, and especially the
mighty Serapis, have assigned the empire of the world, fotf
whose cognizance therefore it beca^ne you to reserve all
matters of public wrong ? But you will probably plead the
impulse of rage and indignation, which, taking possessioik of
the mind, too often deceptively stimulate it to the most atro-
cious acts. It seems however that when your fury was in
some degree moderated, you aggravated your culpability bj
adding a most heinous ofience to that which had been com-
mitted under the excitement of the moment : nor were you of
the commonalty ashamed to perpetrate such acts as had de-
servedly drawn upon others the odium they deserved. By
Serapis I conjure you tell me, what enormities instigated you

A. D. 361.] LETTEB OF JULUN. 175

to sach unjustifiable violence toward Greorge ? You will per-
liaps answer, it was because he exasperated Constantius of
blessed memory against 70U : because he introduced an army
into the sacred city : because he induced the governor ^ of
Egypt to despoil the god's most holy temple of its images,
Yotive offerings, and such other consecrated apparatus as
it contained ; who, when ye could not endure the sight of such
a foul desecration, but attempted to defend the god from sacri-
legious hands, or rather to hinder the pillage of what had been
Qonsecrated to his service, in contravention of all justice, law,
and piety, dared to send armed bands against you. This he
probably did from his dreading George more than Constantius :
( bat he would have consulted better for his own safety had he
not been guilty of this tyrannical conduct, but persevered in
his former moderation toward you. Being on all these ac-
eoonts enraged against Greorge as the adversary of the gods,
pa have again polluted your sacred city ; whereas you ought
tD have impeached him before the judges. For had you thus
tcted, neither murder, nor any other unlawful deed, would
bave been committed ; but justice being equitably dispensed,
you would have been preserved from these disgraceful excesses,
while he would have suffered the punishment due to his impious
crimes. Thus too, in short, the insolence of those would have
been curbed who contemn the gods, and respect neither cities
of such magnitude, nor so flourishing a population ; but make
the barbarities they practise against them the prelude, as it
▼ere, of their exercise of power. Compare therefore this our
present letter with that which we wrote you some time since.
With what high commendation did we then greet you ! But
now, by the inmiortal gods, with an equal disposition to praise
yoo, your heinous misdoings utterly oppose my wishes. The
peopte have had the audacity to tear a man in pieces, like dogs ;
nor have they been subsequently ashamed of this inhuman
procedure, nor desirous of purifjdng their hands from such
pollution, that they may stretch them forth in the presence of
the gods undefiled by blood. You will no doubt be ready to
ny that Greorge justly merited this chastisement; and we
might be disposed perhaps to admit that he deserved still more
acute tortures. Should you further affirm that on your account

* Artemius, whom Julian af)^rwards beheaded for this desecration of
the Pagan temple.

176 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF BOCBATK& [B.in.c4.

he was worthy of these sufferings, even this might also be granted.
But should jou add that it became you to inflict the vengeance
due to his offences, that we could by no 'means acquiesce in;
for you have laws to which it is the duty of every one of yoi
to be subject, and to evince your respect for both publicly Ht
well as in private. If any individual should transgress those
wise and salutary regulations which were originally c<Hi8titiite&
for the well-being of the community, does that absolve the resft
from obedience to them ? It is fortunate for you, ye AkxaH^
drians, that such an atrocity has been perpetrated in o«
reign, who, by reason of our reverence for the gods, and on
account of our grandfather and uncle whose name we bear,
and who governed Egypt and your city, still retain a firatemal
affection for you. A^uredly that power which will not sufler
itself to be disrespected, and such a government as is possessed
of a vigorous and healthy constitution, could not connive
at such unbridled licentiousness in its subjects ; but wodS
unsparingly purge out the dangerous distemper by the apffr '
cation of remedies sufficiently potent. We shall however ia
your case, for the reasons already assigned, restrict oursehat'
to the more mild and gentle medicine of remonstrance and"
exhortation ; to the which mode of treatment we are persuaded \
ye will the more readily submit, inasmuch as we understand '
ye are not only Greeks by original descent, but also- still pre- ■'
serve in your memory and character the traces of the glory rf*
your ancestors. Let this be published to our citizens of Alex- '■
andria."

CHAP. IV. — On the death of george, athanasius RETuaNt

TO ALEXANDRIA, AND IS RE-ESTABLISHED IN HIS SEE.

Soon after this, Athanasius, returning from his exile, was
received with great joy by the people of Alexandria, who ex-
pelled the Arians from the churches, and restored Athanasius
to the possession of them. The Arians meanwhile assembling
themselves in low and obscure buildings, ordained Lucius to
supply the place of Greorge. Such was the state of things at
that time at Alexandria.

161.] SmOD AT ALSXAKDBlJl. 177

CHAP. V. — Op LUCiFBR and eusebius.

>IJT the same time Lucifer and Eusebius were by an
al order recalled from banishment out of the Upper
is ; the former being bishop of Cagliari, a city of Sar-
the latter of Verceil, a city of the Ligurians in Italy,
two prelates therefore consulted together on the most
fd means of preventing the neglected canons and dis*
) of the Church from being in future violated and
jd.1

3AP. YI. — Lucifer goes to antioch and ordains

PAULINUS.

CT decided therefore that Lucifer should go to Antioch
na, and Eusebius to Alexandria, that by assembling a
in conjunction with Athanasius, they might confirm
ctrines of the Church. Lucifer sent a deacon as his re-
itative, by whom he pledged himself to assent to what-
\ie synod might decree ; but he himself went to Antioch,
he found the Church in great disorder, the people not
i^reed among themsdves. For not only did the Arisen
', which had been introduced by Euzoius, divide the
h, but, as we have before said, the followers of Meletius
rem attachment to their preceptor, separated themselves
those with whom they agreed in sentiment. When
ore Lucifer had constituted Paulinus their bishop he
departed.

\ VII. — By the CO-OPERATION OP EUSEBIUS AND
&NASIUS A SVNOD IS CONVENED AT ALEXANDRIA, WHEREIN
TRINITY IS DECLARED TO BE CONSUBSTANTIAL.

BOon as Eusebius reached Alexandria, he in concert
Lthanasius immediately convoked a synod. The bishops,
bled on this occasion out of various cities, took into con-
tion many subjects of the utmost importance. They
dd the Divinity of the Holy Spirit,^ and comprehended

iference here is made more especially to the Canons of the Council

wag not until the fourth century that any distinct denial was made

RATES.] N

178 ECGLESIASTIOAL HISTOBY OF S0CBATE8. [9.01.0.7.

him in the consubstantial Trinitj : thej also declared that the
Word, in being made man, assumed not only flesh, but also a
soul, in accordance with the views of the earlj ecclesiastics.
For thej avoided the introduction of anj new doctrine of
their own devising into the Church, but contented themselTes
with recording their sanction of those points which ecded-
astical tradition has insisted on from the beginning, and the
most profound Christian doctors have demonstratively taught
Such sentiments the ancient fathers have uniformlj maintained
in all their controversial writings. Irenseus, Clemens, Apol-
linaris of Hierapolis, and Serapion who presided over the
Church at Antioch, assure us in their several works, that it
was the generally received opinion that Christ in his incarna-
tion was endowed with a soul. Moreover the synod convened
on account of Berillus bishop of Philadelphia in Arabia, re- ^
cognised the same doctrine in their letter to that prelate. The
same thing is everywhere admitted by Origen, but he more
particularly explains this mystery in the ninth volume of his
" Comments upon Genesis," where he shows that Adam and
Eve were types of Christ and the Church. That holy maa
Pamphilus, and Eusebius who was sumamed after him, are au«
thorities on this subject not to be contemned : both these wit-
nesses in their joint Life of Origen, and admirable defence of
him in answer to such as were prejudiced against him, prove
that he was not the first who made this declaration, but that hi
doing so he was the mere expositor of the mystical traditioa
of the Church. Those who assisted at the Alexandrine
council examined also with great minuteness the question
concerning Essence or Substance, and Existence, Subsistence^ or
Personality. For Hosius bishop of Cordova in Spain, who
has been before referred to as having been sent by the em-
peror Constantine to allay the excitement which Arius had
caused, originated the controversy about these terms in hia
earnestness to overthrow the dogma of Sabellius the Libyan.
In the council of Nice however, which was held soon after,
this dispute was not agitated ; but in consequence of the con-
tention about it which subsequently arose, the matter was

of the doctrine of the Divinity of the Holy Spirit,'a denial which was fin*
started by Macedonius ; accordingly we find that even at the council of
Nice, the fathers there assembled contented themselves with simply de-
claring their belief in the Holy Ghost, without adding any definition.

IX 361.] SYNOD AT ALEXANDRIA. 179

■eelj discussed at Alexandria. It was there determined that
ich expressions as ousia and hypostasis ought not to be used
I reference to God : for thej argued that the word otisia is
owhere employed in the sacred Scriptures ; and that the
postle has misapplied the term hypostasis ^ in attempting to
lescribe that which is ineffable. They nevertheless decided
hat in refutation of the Sabellian error these terms were ad-
missible, in default of more appropriate language, lest it should
be supposed that one thing was indicated hj a threefold de-
agnation ; whereas we ought rather to believe that each of those
named in the Trinity is God in his own proper person. Such
were the decisions of this sjnaod. If we may express our
own judgment on this matter, it appears to us that the
Greek philosophers have given us various definitions of ousia,
•but have not taken the slightest notice of hypostasis,^ Ire-
UBus the grammarian indeed, in his Alphabetical Lexicon
entitled " Atticistes," declares it to be a barbarous term, which
k not to be found in any of the ancients, except occasionally
in a sense quite different from that which is attached to it in
the present day. Thus Sophocles, in his tragedy entitled
"Phoenix," uses it to signify treachery: in Menander it im-
plies sauces ; and another calls the sediment at the bottom of
a hogshead of wine hypostasis. But although the ancient
philosophical writers scarcely noticed this word, the more
modem ones have frequently used it instead of ousia. This
term, as we before observet^ has been variously defined : but
can that which is capable of being circumscribed by a defini-
tion be applicable to God who is incomprehensible ? Eva-
grius,^ in his '^ Monachicus," cautions us against rash and
.inconsiderate language in reference to God; forbidding all
rttempt to define the Divinity, inasmuch as it is wholly sim-
pte in its nature : " for," says he, " definition belongs only to

•

* He alludes to Heb. i. 3.

• vTrharaaiQt (from vwo and larafiaif) a standing under ; hence a sup-
Kession : that which supports another thing by standing beneath ; hence
t deposit, as lees of wine, &c. ; thence, in a metaphorical sense, that which
lies at the bottom of anything : subsistence or reality, as opposed to sha-
dow or pretence ; hence substance, essence, (so used in Lucian, Paras.
27,) and in the Greek theological writers, = the Latin " Persona," a
Person of the Godhead.

' This work is lost. The only work of Evagrius now extant is his
Bccles. History, in six books.

M 2

180 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. HL a 8.

things which are compoand." The same author further adds,
** Every proposition has either a genus which is predicated,
or a species, or a differentia, or a proprium, or an accidenSf^
or that which is compounded of these : but none of these caft
be supposed to exist in the sacred Trinity. Let then wfait
is inexplicable be adored in silence." Such is the reasoning
of Evagrius, of whom we shall again speak hereafter. We
have indeed made a digression here, but such as will tend Id
illustrate the subject under consideration.

CHAP. VIII. — Quotations from athanasius's apoloot po«

HIS FLIGHT.

On this occasion Athanasius recited to those present the
apology which he had composed some time before in justifi-
cation of his flight ; a few passages from which it may be i
service to introduce here, leaving the entire production, tf
too long to be transcribed, to be sought out and perused bf
the studious. " See," said he, " the daring enormities of then
impious persons ! Such are their proceedings : and yet, is*
stead of blushing at their former t3rrannical conduct towtrl
us, they even now abuse us for having effected our escape onl
of their murderous hands ; nay, are grievously vexed that th^
were unable to compass our destruction. In short, they ovffl*
look the fact that while they pretend to upbraid us with fefli
they are really criminating themselves: for if it be disgrtcBl*
ful to fiee, it is still more so to pursue, since the one is on^ \
endeavouring to avoid being murdered, while the other il^ i
seeking to commit the deed. But Scripture itself directs "Oi :
to flee:^ and those who persecute unto death, in attempting ^
to violate the law, constrain us to have recourse to fiiglii
They should rather therefore be ashamed of their persecutioOi
than reproach us for having sought to escape from it: kl
them but cease to harass us, and we shall have no cause to
abscond. Nevertheless they set no bounds to their malevoleiiec^
using every art to entrap us, in the consciousness that the
flight of the persecuted is the strongest condemnation of the

* See these dialectical terms explained in Whately's Logic, b. ii. dL ▼•
« Matt. X. 23.

361.] ATHANASIUS'a APOLOGY. 181

H^utor : for no one runs awaj from a mild and beneficent
m, but from one who is of a barbarous and cruel disposi-
Henoe it was that * Every one that was discontented
in debt' fied from Saul to David (1 Sam. xxii. 2). These
of ours in like manner desire to kill such as conceal
iselves, that no evidence maj exist to convict them of
' inhumanity. But in this also these misguided men most
^ously deceive themselves: for the more obvious the
t to elude their snares becomes, the more manifestly will
' slaughters and exiles be exposed. If they act the part
ssassins, the voice of the blood which is shed will ciy
1st them ; and if they condenm to banishment, they will
: so many living monuments of their own injustice and
ession. Surely, unless their intellects were unsound,
would perceive the dilemma in which their own counsels
ogle them. It is infatuation of mind that incites them to
me persecutors, and prevents their discovering their own
ety, even when they aim at the life of others. But if

reproach those who succeed in secreting themselves
I the malice of their blood-thirsty adversaries, and revile

as fiee from their persecutors, what will they say to
ib's retreat from the rage of his brother Esau,^ and to
as^ retiring into the land of Midian for fear of Pharaoh ?

what apology will these babblers make for David's'
t from Saul, when he sent messengers from his own
e to despatch him ; and for his concealment in a cave,
' contriving to extricate himself from the treacherous de-
I of Abimalech^ by feigning madness ? What will these
less asserters of whatever suits their purpose answer,
% they are reminded of the great prophet Elias,^ who by
3g upon Grod had recalled the dead to life, hiding himself
dread of Ahab, and fleeing on account of Jezebel's men-
? At which time the sons of the prophets also, being
hi for in order to be slain, withdrew, and were concealed
.▼es by Obadiah (1 Kings xviii. 4). Are they unacquainted
. these instances because of their antiquity ? Have they
otten also what is recorded in the Gospel, that the dis-
s retreated and hid themselves for fear of the Jews?^

Sol xxviii. « Exod. ii. 15. » 1 Sam. xix. 12.

Or Tather Acbish, king of Gath. See 1 Sam. xxi. 10.
Eiijali. See 1 Kings xix. 3. ' Matt. xxyL 56.

182 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TORT OF SOCRATES. [B.in.C

Paul,^ when the governor of Damascus attempted to ap|
hend him, was let down from the wall in a basket, and t
escaped the hands of him that sought him. Since then Sc
ture relates these circumstances concerning the saints, n
excuse can they fabricate for thdr temerity ? If they chi
us with timidity, it is in utter insensibility to the conden
tion it pronounces on themselves. If they asperse these 1
men by asserting that they acted contrary to the will of C
they demonstrate their ignorance of Scripture. For it '
commanded in the law that cities of refuge should be c(»]
tuted, (Num. xxxv. 11,) by which provision was made 1
such as were pursued in order to be put to death might h
means afforded of preserving themselves. Again, in the c
summation of the ages,^ when the Word of the Father, y
had before spoken by Moses, came himself to the earth,
gave this express injunction, * When they persecute yon
one city, flee unto another:*' and shortly after, ' When th<
fore ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of
Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (let whosoe
reads, understand,) then let those in Judea flee unto
mountains : let him that is on the house-top not come do
to take anything out of his house ; nor him that is in
fields return to take his clothes.'* The saints therefore, knc
ing these precepts, acted in accordance with them : for w
the Lord then commanded, he had before his coming in
flesh already spoken of by his servants. And this is a Q
versal rule for man, leading to perfection, to practise whaU
God has enjoined. On this account the Word himself^
coming incarnate for our sake, deigned to conceal him
when he was sought for;* and being again persecuted, c
descended to withdraw to avoid the conspiracy against l
For thus it became him, by hungering and thirsting and i
fering other afflictions, to demonstrate that he was ind
made man. Nay at the very commencement, as soon as
was born, he gave this direction by an angel to Jose
' Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee ;
Egypt, for Herod will seek the infant's life.'^ We see
that after Herod's death, apprehension of his son Arche!

* 2 Cor, xi. 32, 33. ' See above, note on b. ii. ch. xl.

» Matt. X. 23. * Matt. xxiv. 16—18. » John viiL

. • Matt. ii. 13.

II. D. 361.] ATHANASIUS'S APOLOGY. 183

induced him to retire to Nazareth.^ Subsequently Jesus,
baving given unquestionable evidence of his Divine character
\ij healing the withered hand, when the Jews took counsel
how they might destroy him,^ he knowing their wickedness
withdrew himself thence. Moreover when he had raised
LuBarus from the dead, and they had become still more intent
CjR destroying him, we are told that Jesus walked no more
Openly among the Jews,^ but retired into a region on the bor-
ders of the desert. Again, when the Saviour said, ' Before
Abraham was, I am,'^ and the Jews took up stones to cast
at him; Jesus prevented their recognising him, and going
through the midst of them out of the Temple, went away
thence, and so escaped. Since then they see these things, or
xather hear them, (for they will not see,) are they not deserv-
ing of being burnt with fire, according to what is written, for
aedng and speaking so plainly contrary to all that the Lord
$d and taught ? Finally, when John had sudered martyrdom,
fod his disciples had buried his body, Jesus having heard
what was done, departed thence by ship into a desert place
apart.^ Such were the precepts and example of our blessed
Master. But would that these men of whom I speak had
tiie modesty to confine their rashness to men only, without
Affing to be guilty of such madness as to accuse the Saviour
Kmself of timidity; especially after having already uttered
lih^phemies against him. ' Is their impiety to be tolerated ? or
till not rather their ignorance of the gospels be detected by
pferj one ? There is then a rational and consistent cause for
letreat and flight under such circumstances as these, of which
Hie evangelists have afforded us precedents in the conduct of
bur Saviour himself : from which it may be inferred that the
aaints have always been justly influenced by the same principle,
since whatever is recorded of him as man, is applicable to
mankind in general. In taking our nature, he exhibited in
himself the affections of our infirmity, which John has thus
indicated : ' Then they sought to take him ; but no man laid
hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.' ® Moreover,
before that hour came, he himself said to his mother, * Mine
hour is not yet come r'"^ and to those who were denominated

> Matt. iL 22, 23. « Matt. xu. 14, 15. » John xi. 53, 54.

* John X. 39, 40. * Matt. xiv. 13. • John vii. 30.

7 John IL 4.

(

184 ECCLESIASTICAL BISTORT OF SOCRATES. [B..1ILG.9.

his brethren; 'My time is not yet come.'' Again, when the
time had arrived, he said to his disciples, ' Sleep on now, tad;
take your rest : for behold the hour is at hand, and the Sox
of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.'^ So ikift
he neither permitted himself to be apprehended before tbsr
time came ; nor when the time was come did he conceal hbiK
self, but voluntarily gave himself up to those who bad
spired against him. Thus also the blessed martjig
guarded themselves in times of persecution : being persaontad*
they fled, and kept themselves concealed ; but being disoovoal-
thcy suffered martyrdom." Such is the reasoning of AtiuMc
nasius in his apology for his own flight.

CHAP. IX. — After the synod of Alexandria, composed qt.

THE SUPPORTERS OF THE DOCTRINE OF CON SUBSTANTIALITY,
EUSEBIUS PROCEEDING TO ANTIOCH FINDS THE CATHOLICS AT
VARIANCE ON ACCOUNT OF PAULlNUS's ORDINATION; AND HAf^
INO EXERTED HIMSELF IN VAIN TO RECONCILE THEM, Wt
DEPARTS.

As soon as the council of Alexandria was dissolved,
Eusebius bishop of Verceil went to Antioch ; where finding
that Paulinus had been ordained by Lucifer, and that the
people were disagreeing among themselves, (for the partisans
of Meletius held their assemblies apart,) he was exceeduo^y
grieved at their want of unanimity concerning this electiirai
and in his own mind disapproved of what had taken plaoBf
His respect for Lucifer however induced him to be sikni
about it, and on his departure he engaged that all things
should be set right by a council of bishops. Subsequently ha
laboured with great earnestness to unite the dissentientii
but without effect. Meanwhile Meletius returned from er-
ile ; and finding his followers holding their assemblies apart
from the others, he set himself at their head. But £uaoiui|
a prelate of the Arian heresy, had possession of the churchea:
Paulinus^ only was permitted to retain a small one within tha
city, from which Euzoius had not ejected him, on account of
his personal respect for him. But Meletius assembled his ad-
herents without the gates of the city. It was under thesa
* John vii. 6. * Matt. xxvi. 45. ' See b. v. ch. v.

A.D.361.] HILABT. 185

oiciimstanceB that Ensebias left Antioch at that time. When

Ludfer understood that his ordination of Paul was not ap-

jlR)?ed of by Eusebins, regarding it as an injury done him,

hs became lughlj incensed; and not onlj separated himself

fram communion with him, but also began, in a contentious

ipbi^ to condemn what had been determined by the synod.

Biete things occurring at a season of grievous disorder,

QMrted still further schism ; for manj attached themselves to

£uifer, and so became a distinct sect, and were called by his

ame.^ Nevertheless he was unable to give full expression to

Im anger, inasmuch as he had pledged himself hj his deacon

to assent to whatever should be decided on by the synod.

Wherefore he adhered to the tenets of the Church, and returned

to Sardinia to his own see: but such as at first identified

ttemselves with his quarrel, still continue separatists. Euse-

Uns, on the other hand, travelling throughout the Eastern pro-

iJBces, like a good physician, completely restored those who

^' vere weak in the faith, instructing and establishing them in

k Mdesiastical principles. After this he went to Blyricum, and

[ tii^ce to Italy, where he pursued a similar course.

CHAP. X. — Of HILARY BISHOP OP POICTIERS.

There, however, Hilary bishop of Poictiers, a city of Aqui-
inia Secunda, had anticipated him, having previously con-
Imed the bishops of Italy and Gaul in the doctrines of the
orthodox faith ; for he first had returned from exile to these
ttmitries. Both therefore nobly combined their energies in
dofence of the faith : and Hilary, being a very eloquent man,
ttamtained with great power the consubstantiality of the Son
of Grod, and unanswerably confuted the Arian tenets in the
works which he wrote in Latin. These things took place
diQrtly after the recall of those who had been banished. But
It must be observed, that at the same time Macedonius, Eleu-
' fliiu, Eustathius, and Sophronius, with all their partisans, who
had but the one common designation of Macedonians, held fre-
quent synods in various places. Having called together those
^ Sdeoda who embraced their views, they anathematized the
^ The Luciferians. See Sozomen, iii. 15, and y. 12.

186 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCBATSS. [b. m. C. 11. |} t,

prelates of the other party, that is, the Acacian ; and rejectini
the creed of Rimini, they confirmed that which had been reai
at Seleucia ; which, as I haye stated in the preceding Bbokj
was the same as had been before promulgated at Antiochi
When they were asked by some one, " Why have ye who an
called Macedonians hitherto retained communion with ihi
Acacians, as though ye agreed in opinion, if ye really
different sentiments ? " they replied thus, through Soph
bishop of Pompeiopolis, a city of Paphlagonia :— " Those ib
the West," said he, "were infected with the Homoousiaii
error as with a disease : Aetius in the East adulterated tho
purity of the faith by introducing the assertion of a dissimili-
tude of substance. Now both of these dogmas are impious:
for the former rashly blended into one the distinct persons d
the Father and the Son, binding them together by that cord
of iniquity the term consubstantial; while Aetius wholly
separated that affinity of nature of the Son to the Father, by
the expression unlike as to substance or essence. Since then
both these opinions run into the very opposite extremes, the
middle course between them appeared to us to be more con-
sistent with truth and piety : we accordingly assert that the L
Son is like the Father as to subsistence.*^ Such was the an- ^
swer the Macedonians made by Sophronius to that question,
as Sabinus assures us in his Collection of the Acts of Synods.
But in decrying Aetius as the author of the Anomoian doc-
trine, and not Acacius, they flagrantly disguise the truth, in
order to seem as far removed from the Arians on the one side^ \
as from the Homoousians on the other : for their own words
convict them of having separated from them both, merely from
the love of innovation. With these remarks we close our no-
tice of these persons.

CHAP. XL— The emperor julian exacts money from

THE CHRISTIANS.

Although at the beginning of his reign the emperor Julian
conducted himself mildly toward all men, he did not continue
to exhibit the same equanimity. He most readily indeed ac-
ceded to the requests of the Christians, when they tended in

▲. D. 362.] MARIS BISHOP OF CHALCEDOX. 187

•ny way to cast odium on the memory of Constantius ; but
l^en no inducement of this kind influenced him, he make no
<IK>rt to conceal the rancorous feelings which he eutertained
tbwards Christians in general. Accordingly he soon issued a
mandate that the Church of the Novatians at Cyzicum, which
Suzoius had totally demolished, should be rebuilt, imposing a
testy heavy penalty upon Eleusis bishop of that city, if he
ftfled to complete that structure at his own e:2^pense within
tlie space of two months. Moreover he favoured the Pagan
Btiperstitions with the whole weight of his authority : for he
ikot only opened their idolatrous temples, as we have before
stated ; but he himself also publicly offered sacrifices to the
tutelar divinity ^ of the city of Constantinople in the cathedral,^
vrhere its image was erected.

CHAP. XII. — Op maris bishop op chalcedon.

About this time. Maris bishop of Chalcedon in Bithynia
being led by the hand into the emperor's presence, because of
bis great age, and a disease which he had in his eyes termed
the pin and web,^ or cataract, severely rebuked his impiety,
apostasy, and atheism. Julian answered his reproaches by
loading him with contumelious epithets : " You blind old fool,"
said he, " this Galikean God of yours will never cure you."
For he was accustomed to term Christ the GaliUsan, and
Christians Galilaeans.* Maris with still greater boldness re-
jdied, "I thank God for bereaving me of my sight, that I
might not behold the face of one who has fallen into such
awful impiety." The emperor suffered this to pass without
further notice at that time ; but he afterwards had his re-
venge. Observing that those who suffered martyrdom under
the reign of Diocletian were greatly honoured by the Chris-
tians, and knowing that many among them were eagerly
desirous of becoming martyrs, he determined to wreak his

* Tt;x»y» .tbe public Genius. * BaviXiKy. * ^Yiroxvtriv 6<p9a\fiCiv.

♦ Such waa the term of reproach as early as the day of Pentecost.
" Are not all these who speak Galilaeans ? " Acts ii. 7. The meaning of
the term as one of reproach is sufficiently explained by the question of
Nathaniel, (John i. 46,) " Can any good thing come out of Nazareth ? "

188 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOKT OF 80CRATSS. [B.IILG.IS1

vengeance upon them in some other way. AbBtoining then*
fore from the excessive cruelties whidi had formerlj beet
practised, he nevertheless directed a perseciition against thflHi
of a less outrageous kind (for any measures adopted to &
quiet and molest may justly be regarded as persecutic^
This then was the plan he pursued : he enacted a law if,
which Christians were excluded from the cultivation of Uteo^
ature ; '* Lest," said he, " when they have sharpened thdf^
tongue, they should be able the more readily to meet tli||
arguments of the heathen." ^

CHAP. XIII. — Op the tumult excited by the paoavi

AGAINST THE CHRISTIANS.

He moreover interdicted such as would not abjure Chris-
tianity, and offer sacrifice to idols, from holding any office tf
court : nor would he allow Christians to be governors of pio*
vinces ; '* for," said he, " their law forbids them to use thi
sword against offenders worthy of capital punishment."* Hs
also induced many to sacrifice, partly by flatteries, and ptrtlf
by gifts. Tried in this furnace as it were, it at once becaae
evident to all who were the real Christians, and who won
merely nominal ones. Such as were Christians in integrity
of heart, very readily resigned their commission,' cboosiDg to
endure anything rather than deny Christ. Of this numbet
were Jovian, Yalentinian, and Yalens, each of whom wtl
afterwards invested with the imperial dignity. But others
of unsound principles, who preferred the riches and homoar
of this world, to the true felicity, sacrificed without hesitation.
Such was Ecebolius, a sophist^ of Constantinople, who aooom-
modating himself to the dispositions of the emperors, pretended
in the reign of Constantius to be a very zealous Christian;
while in Julian's time he appeared an equally ardent Pagan:

* See below, chap. xvi.

* The emperor probably alludes to such passages as Matt. xzyi. 52, and
John xviii. 11, which he throws in the teeth of Christians, as incapacittt-
ing them for civil office.

* Zwvriv dirtriOevro, literally, " put off their girdle."

* Professor of rhetoric

iu D. 362.] INTEBDICTS OF JUI.IAN. 189

Baj, after Julian's death, he again made a profession of Chris-
miiitj, prostrating himself before the church doors, and call-
fig out, '* Trample on me, for I am as salt that has lost its
HfiDor." Of so fickle and inconstant a character was this
ttnon, throughout the whole period of his history. About
mk time the emperor became anxious to make reprisals on
ik Persians, for the frequent iucursions they had made on
.tis^man territories in the reign of Constantius, and there-
IB^ marched with great expedition through Asia into the
£ttt But as he well knew what a train of calamities attend
& war, and what immense resources are needful to carry it on
taccessfully, he craftily devised a plan for replenishing his
toeasury by extorting money from the Christians. On all
those who refused to sacrifice he imposed a heavy fine, which
Was exacted with great rigour from such as were true Chris-
tians, every one being compelled to pay in proportion to what
be possessed. By these uujust means the emperor soon amassed
fanmense wealth ; for this law was put in execution, not only
l^iere Julian was personally present, but also throughout all
parts of the empire. The Pagans at the same time assailed
lile Christians ; and there was a great concourse of those who
ftjfled themselves philosophers. They then proceeded to in-
itttute certain abominable mysteries ; ^ and sacrificing children
>f both sexes, they not only inspected their entrails, but even
lasted their flesh. These infamous rites were practised in
iVber cities, but more particularly at Athens and Alexandria ;
in which latter place, a calumnious accusation was made
igftinst Athanasius the bishop, the emperor being assured
ioit, he was intent on desolating not that city only, but all
^gjpt, and that uothing but his expulsion out of the country
(Xmld save it. The governor of Alexandria was therefore
instructed by an imperial edict to apprehend him.

* Thereby proving themselyes guilty of the very crimes "which, had they
Dot been conscious of themselves, they would never have cast in the teeth
oi the Christians. See Tertullian, (Apology, chap, ix.,) -who throws the
accusation back upon the heathen, and substantiates his arguments by
andeniable facts. " lu the bosom of A£rica, infants were publicly sacri-
ficed to Saturn, even to the days of a proconsul under Tiberius/' &c. &c.

190 EC0LE8IASTICAX HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [b.IILC.14.

CHAP. XIV. — Flight op athanasius.

But he fled again, sajing to his friends, ** Let ns retire for
a little while ; it is but a small cloud which will socxi pM
away." He then immediately embarked, and crossing die
Nile, hastened with all speed into Egypt, closely pursued lij
those who sought to take him. When he understood that lib
pursuers were not far distant, and his attendants were urging
him to retreat once more into the desert, he had recourse, to
an artifice that enabled him to effect his escape. He pe^
suaded those who accompanied him to turn back and meet
his adversvies, which they instantly did ; and on approaching
them they were simply asked whether they had seen Athaoft-
si us : to which they replied that he was not a great way d,
and that if they hastened they would soon overtake hiffli
Being thus deluded, they started afresh in pursuit with quick-
ened speed, but to no purpose ; for Athanasius making good
his retreat, returned . secretly to Alexandria, and remuned
there concealed until the persecution was at an end. Sodi
were the perils to which the bishop of Alexandria was ex-
posed, after having been before subjected to so many afflictions
and calamities, arising partly from Christians, and partly from
the heathen. In addition to these things, the governors of
the provinces, taking advantage of the emperor's superstition
to feed their own cupidity, conmiitted more grievous outrages
on the Christians than their sovereign had given them a war-
rant for ; sometimes exacting larger sums of money than they
ought to have done, and at others inflicting on them corporal
punishments. The emperor was not ignorant of these ex-
cesses, but connived at them ; and when the suiferers appealed
to him against their oppressors, he tauntingly said, "It is
your duty to bear these afflictions patiently ; for this is tlie
command of your God."

CHAP. XV. — Martyrs at merus in fhrtgia, under the

REIGN OF JULIAN.

Amachius governor of Phrygia ordered that the temple at
IMerus, a city of that province, should be opened, and cleared

A. D. 362.] USE OF GREEK LITERi.TURS. 191

of the filth which had accmnulated there hj lapse of time :
also that the statues it contained should he fresh polished.
This revival of superstition was so ohnoxious to the Chris-
tians, that three of their numher, Macedonius, Theodulus, and
Tatian, unahle to endure the indignity thus put upon their
religion, and impelled hy a fervent zeal for virtue, rushed hy
sight into the temple, and hrake the images in pieces. The
governor, infuriated at what had heen done, would have de-
stroyed many in that city who were altogether innocent, had
not the authors ofthe deed voluntmly surrendered themselves,
choosing rather to die themselves in defence of the truth,
than to see others put to death in their stead. Being seized,
ibey were ordered to expiate the crime they had committed
by sacrificing : on their refusal to do this, their judge men-
aced them with tortures; but they despising his threats,
being endowed with great courage, declared their readiness
to undergo any sufferings, rather than pollute themselves by
f sacrificing. After being racked with a variety of torments,
L they were at last laid on gridirons, under which a fire was
\ placed, and thus they were destroyed. But even in this last
f extremity they gave the most heroic proofs of fortitude, ad-
dressing the ruthless governor thus : — " If you wish to eat
broiled fiesh, Amachius, turn us on the other side also, lest
we should appear but half-cooked to your taste."

CHAP. XVI. — On the emperor's prohibiting christians

BEING instructed IN GREEK LITERATURE, THE TWO APOL-
LINARES COMPOSE BOOKS IN THAT LANGUAGE.

f The imperial law which forbade Christians to study
Grecian literature,' rendered the two ApoUinares, of whom
we have above spoken, much more distinguished than be-
fore. For both being skilled in polite learning, the father
as a grammarian, and the son as a rhetorician, they each
became exceedingly serviceable to the Christians at this crisis.
For the former, according to his art, composed a grammar con-
sistent with the Christian faith : he also translated the Books
of Moses into heroic verse ; and paraphrased all the historical

* See Sozomen, b. v. cli. xviii.

192 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [b.IILC.16.

books of the Old Testament, putting them partly into dactyls
measure, and partly reducing them to the form of dramitiB
tragedy. He purposely employed all kinds of verse, that no
form of expression pecuUar to the Greek language migte
be unknown or unheard of amongst Christians. The yoonger
Apollinaris, who was well trained in eloquence, expounded ths
Grospels and apostolic doctrines in the way of dialogue, foUowxBg'
Plato among the Greeks as his model. By this joint serviei'
to the Christian cause, they baffled the emperor's subtlety. Bal-
Divine Providence was more potent than either of their laboon^'
or the craft they liad to contend with : for death in carrying <f
its framer, in the manner we shall hereafter explain,^ renderdi
the law wholly inoperative ; and the works of these men aif
now of no greater importance, than if they had never bees
written. I can imagine an objector demurring here, and
making this inquiry : — ** On what grounds do you affirm tint
both these things were effected by the providence of God?
That the emperor's sudden death was very advantageous to
Christianity is indeed evident : but surely the rejection of tiw
Christian compositions of the two Apollinares, and the ChiiB*
tians beginning afresh to imbue their minds with the philo-
sophy of the heathens, in which there is the constant assertion
of PoljTtheism, instead of being conducive to the promoticm of
true religion, is rather to be deprecated as subversive of it'
This objection I shall meet with such considerations as at pie-
sent occur to me. Greek literature certainly was never re-
cognised either by Christ or his apostles as divinely inspired,
nor on the other hand was it wholly rejected as pernicious. And
thus they left it, I conceive, not inconsiderately. For there
were many philosophers among the Greeks who were not fkr
from the knowledge of God ; and these, being disciplined by
logical science, strenuously opposed the Epiciureans and other
contentious Sophists who denied Divine Providence, confutiiig
their ignorance. The writings of such men have ever been
appreciated by all lovers of real piety : nevertheless they them-
selves were unacquainted with the Head of true reli^on, being
ignorant of the mystery of Christ which had been hidden from
generations and ages (Col. i. 26). And that this was so, the
apostle in his Epistle to the Romans* thus declares: — "For
the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all nngod-
* See below, ch. xxi. ' Rom. i 18 — 21.

i. p. 362.] QBEEK LITBKA.TUBE.' 193

iaess and anrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in un*
Jl^bteousneBS. Because that which may be known of God is
Mnifest in them ; for God has shown it unto them. For the
pviaiblB things of him from the creation of the world are
leftrly seen, being understood by the things that are made,
his eternal power and Godhead, that they may be without
\z. because that when they knew God,.they glorified him
I0t as God.^' From these words it appears that they had
1m knoiwledge of truth, which Grod had manifested to them ;
pfc were culpable on this account, that when they knew God,
iMSf glorified him not as Gt>d. Wherefore since it is not for->
ridden us to study the learned works of the Greeks, we are
aft «t liberty to do so if we please. This is our first argument
im def(Nace of the position we took : another may be thus put.
Die divinely-inspired Scriptures undoubtedly inculcate doc*
tiiiies that are both admirable in themselves, and heavenly in
fteir diaracter: they also eminently tend to produce piety
iiid integrity of life in those who are guided by their precepts,
Dointing out a walk of faith which is highly approved of God.
But they do not instruct us in the art of reasoning, by means
qC which we may be enabled successfully to resist those who
oppose the truth. Besides, adversaries are most easily foiled,
%rihen we can turn their own weapons against them. But this
pofwer was not supplied to Christians by the writings of the
Apollinares. Julian well knew when by law he prohibited Chris-
tians from being educated in Greek Uterature, that the fables
it contains would expose the whole Pagan 'system, of which
he had become the champion, to ric&cule and contempts
Even Socrates, the most celebrated of their philosophers, de-
i^sed these absurdities, and was condemned to die on account
of it^ as if he had attempted to violate the sanctity of their
deities. Moreover both Christ and his apostle enjoin us '* to
beoome discriminating money-changers,^ so that we might
^ prove all things, and hold fast that which is good :"'^ direct-
ing us also to '' beware lest any one should spoil us through
pldlosophy and vain deceit."' But this we cannot do, unless
we possess ourselves of the weapons of our adversaries : taking

* TparrcCtrai SSxifioi. This expression is not now found in Scripture,
though Origen and Jerome attest it ; and Usher supposes it to have been
leooided as a saying of our Lord in ** the Gospel according to the He-
brews." « 1 Thes. T. 21. » CJoL ii. 8.

[sOCRATES.] O

194 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [B-HLCH,

caro that in making this acquisition we do not adopt their
sentiments, but analyzing whatever is presented to us^ i^eet
the evil, but retain what is good and true ; for good, wherew
it is found, is a property of truth. Should any one imapm
that in making these assertions we wrest the Scriptures feop
their legitimate construction, let it be remembered that 4i
apostle not only does not forbid our being instructed in Gmk
learning, but that he himself seems by no means to have ntf*
lected it, inasmuch as he often quotes from Greek author
Whence did he get the saying, '* The Cretians are alwifi
liars, evil beasts, slow-bellies," ^ but from a perusal of " Til
Oracles of Epimenides," the Cretan Initiator ? Or how woiii
he have known this, '^ For we are also his offspring," ^ had hi
not been acquainted with '^ The Phenomena of J^ratus" til
astronomer ? Again, this sentence, ** Evil communicatioM
corrupt good manners,"^ is a sufficient proof that he was etm^
versant with " The Tragedies of Euripides." * But what neej
is there of enlarging on this point ? It is well known tblt
in ancient times the doctors of the Church by unintermptei
usage were accustomed to exercise themselves in the leanuqg
of the Greeks, until they had reached an advanced age : Ham
they did with a view to strengthen and polish the mind, M
well as to improve in eloquence ; and at the same time to at*
able them to refute the errors of the heathen. With thflW
remarks we close our allusion to the two ApoUinares.

CHAP. XVII. — The emperor, preparing an exfeditiov

AOAINST the PERSIANS, ARRIVES AT ANTIOCH, WHERE HAVlHft
PROVOKED THE RIDICULE OP THE INHABITANTS, HE RETOBTI
ON THEM BY A SATIRICAL PUBLICATION ENTITLED " MISOPO-

GON, OR THE BEARD-HATER."

The emperor, having extorted immense sums of money
from the Christians, accelerates his expedition against tiw
Persians, and proceeds to Antioch in Syria. There, desiruig
to show the citizens how much he affected glory, he unduly
depressed the prices of commodities ; neither taking into ac-

» Titus i. 12. 2 Acts xvii. 28. » 1 Cor. xv. 33.

* Socrates is here under a mistake. It is not from Euripides, but froa
Menander, that this line is quoted by St. Paul.

k. D. 362.] JULIAN. 195

vmnt the circumstances of that time, nor reflecting how much
iie presence of an army inconveniences the population of a
xovince, and lessens the supply of provisions .to the cities.
Pbe merchants and retailers therefore left off trading, being
mable to sustain the losses which the im|>erial edict entailed
ipon them ; consequently the marke1:s were unfurnished with
leeessaries. This arbitrary conduct, together with its effect,
O exasperated the Antiochians, a people naturally predisposed
iiV- insolence, that they instantly broke forth into invectives
Igainst Julian ; caricaturing his beard also, which was a very
knag one, and saying that it ought to be cut off and manufac-
Gtared into ropes. They added that the bull which was im-
pressed upon his coiuy was a symbol of his having desolated
liie world. For this emperor, in his excess of superstitious
Aefvotion, was continually sacrificing bulls ^ on the altars of
Ids idols ; and had ordered the impression of a bull and altar
lobe made on his coin. Irritated by these scoffs, he .threat-
teed to punish the city of Antioch, and to return to Tarsus
lb Cilieia, giving orders that preparations should be made for
Ids speedy departure thence. - Libanius the sophist made this
•an occasion of composing twa orations, one addressed to the
flmperor in behalf of the Antiochians, the other to the inhabit-
-cntB of Antioch on the emperor's disjJleasure. It is however
afilrmed that these compositions were merely written, and
never recited in public. Julian, abandoning his former pur-
pose of revenging himself on his satirists by injurious deeds,
expended his wrath in reciprocating their abusive taunts ; for
]ie wrote a pamphlet against them which he entitled *^ Anti-
ochicus or Misopogon," thus leaving an indelible stigma upon
that city and its inhabitants. But we must now speak of the
evils which he brought upon the Christians at Antioch.

CHAP. XVIII. — The emperor consulting an oracle, the

DEMON GIVES NO RESPONSE, BEING AWED BV THE PROXIMITY
OF BABTLAS THE MARTYR.

Having ordered that the Pagan temples at Antioch should
be opened, he was very eager to obtain an oracle from Apollo

* Hence Gregory of Nazianzen styles him KavaiTavpov, bull-bumer.

u 2

196 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b.IILC.19.

Daphn(BUs. But the demon that inhabited the temple re-
mained silent through fear of his neighbour Babylas the nor-'
tyr ; for the coffin which contained the body of tiiat saint vm
close by. When the emperor was informed of this circum-
stance, he commanded that the coffin should be immediildl
removed: upon which the Christians of Antioch, indadiBg
women and children, transported the coffin from Daphne io
the city, with solemn rejoicings and chanting of psalms. Hm 1
psalms were such as cast reproach on the gods of the heatho^
and those who put eonfidence in them and their images.

CHAP. XIX. — Wrath op the emperor, and firmness of

THEODORE THE CONFESSOR.

The emperor's real temper and disposition, which he bad
hitherto kept as much as possible from observation, now be-
came fully manifested : for he who had boasted so maeh of
his philosophy, was no longer able to restrain himself; hot
being goaded almost to madness by these reproachful hpuui
he was ready to inflict the same cruelties on the Chrisdaofl^
with which Diocletian had formerly visited them. Nevertbft-
less his solicitude about the Persian expedition affi)rded Mb
no leisure for personally executing his wishes ; he therefon
commanded Sallust the Prastorian prefect to seize those who
had been most conspicuous for their zeal in psalm-singing, in
order to make examples of them. The prefect, thou^ t
Pagan, was far from being pleased with his commission ; hoi
since he durst not contravene it, he caused several of the
Christians to be apprehended, and some of them were im-
prisoned. On one young man named Theodore, whom the
heathens brought before him, he inflicted a variety of tortmes,
causing his person to be so lacerated that he was released
from further punishment, under the supposition that he ooold
not possibly outlive the torments he had endured : yet God
preserved this sufferer, so that he long survived that oonfes-
sion. Rufinus, the author of an '^Ecclesiastical HiBtoi7"
written in Latin, states that he himself conversed with the
same Theodore a considerable time afterwards: and on'in«
quiring of him whether in the process of scourging and rack-

a. D. 362.] TEMPLE OP THE JEWS. 197

lug he had not felt the most agonizing pains, his answer was,
bhat he was but little sensible of the tortures to which he was
nbjected; and that a young man stood by him who both
riped off the sweat wluch was produced by the acuteness of
i^ ordeal through which he was passing, and at the same
^boe strengthened his mind, so that he rendered this time of
k|E»l a season of rapture rather than of suffering. Such was
tiie testimony of the excellent* Theodore. About this time
Persian ambassadors came to the emperor, requesting him to
terminate the war on certain express conditions. But Julian
abruptly dismissed them, saying, *' You shall very shortly see
us in person, so that there will be no need of an embassy."

CHAP. XX. — The jews being instigated by the emperor

TO REBUILD THEIR TEMPLE, ARE FRUSTRATED IN THEIR AT-
~ TEMPT BY MIRACULOUS INTERPOSITION.

The superstition of the emperor became still more apparent
ijk his further attempts to molest the Christians. Being fond
jft^ sacrificing, he not only himself delighted in the blood of
mtims, but considered it an indignity offered to him, if others
did not manifest a similar taste. And as he found but few
j^ersons of this stamp, he sent for the Jews and inquired of
jQiem why they abstained from sacrificing, since the law of
llpses enjoined it? On their replying that it was not permitted
them to do this in any other place than Jerusalem, he imme-
diately ordered them to rebuild Solomon's temple. Meanwhile
he himself proceeded on his expedition against the Persians.
The Jews, who had been long desirous of obtaining a favour-
able opportunity for rearing their temple afresh, in order that
they might therein offer sacrifice, applied themselves very
▼igorously to the work ; and conducting themselves with great
inaolence toward the Christians, threatened to do them as
much mischief as they had themselves suffered from the Ro-
mans. The emperor having ordered that the expenses of this
Structure should be defrayed out of the public treasury, all
thkigs were soon provided ; so that they were furnished with
timber and stone, burnt brick, clay, lime, and all other mate-
rials necessary for building. On this occasion Cyril bishop of

198 ECCLESIA8TICAX HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. IIL C. 21.

Jerusalem, calling to mind the prophecy of Daniel, which
Christ^o in the holy Gospels has confirmed, predicted in the
presence of many persons that the time would very soon come
in which one stone should not be left upon another in thtf
temple, but that the Saviour's prophetic declaration shonUi
have its full accomplishment. Such were the bishop's words:'
and on the night following < a mighty earthquake tore up the
stones of the old foundations of the temple, and dispersed them'
all together with the adjacent edifices. This circamstaneit
exceedingly terrified the Jews ; and the report of it brought'
many to the spot who resided at a great distance : when thm^
fore a vast multitude was assembled another prodigy took
place. Fire came down from heaven and consumed all the
builders' tools : so that for one entire day the flames were
seen preying upon mallets, irons to smooth and polish stones,
saws, hatchets, adzes, in short all the various implements
which the workmen had procured as necessary for the under*
taking. The Jews indeed were in the greatest possible alann,
and unwillingly confessed that Christ is God : yet they did
not his will ; but influenced by inveterate prepossessions they
still clung to Judaism. Even a third miracle which afterwards
happened failed to induce a belief of the truth. For the next
night luminous impressions of a cross appeared imprinted on
their garments, which at daybreak they in vain attempted to
rub or wash out. They were therefore blinded as the apostle
says,^ and cast away the good which they had in their hands:
and thus was the temple, instead of being rebuilt, at that
time wholly overthrown.

CHAP. XXI. — The emperor's irruption into pbrsia,

AND DEATH.

Julian having learnt that the Persians were greatly en-
feebled and totally spiritless in winter, and that from theof
inability to endure cold, and abstaining from military servios
at that season, it became a proverb that a Mede will not Am
draw his hand from underneath his cloak, marched his army
into the Persian territories a little before spring ; well knoir*

' Rom. zL 25.

. D. 363.] DEATH OF JULIAN. 199

Dg that the Eomans were inured to brave all the rigours of
hi atmosphere. After devastating a considerable tract of
sountry, including numerous villages and fortresses, they next
MMiled the cities ; and having invested the great city Ctesi-
DhoDy the king of the Persians was reduced to such straits
itA he sent repeated embassies to the emperor, offering to sur-
nioder a portion of his dominions, on condition of his quitting
4» country, and putting an end to the war. But Julian was
BQfiffected by these submissions, and showed no compassion
to A suppliant foe : forgetful of the adage. To conquer is hon-
mrable^ but to be more than conqueror^ is odious. Giving
credit to the divinations of the philosopher Maximus, with
irhom he was in continual intercourse, he was deluded into
the belief that his exploits would not only equal, but exceed
Jiose of Alexander of Macedon; so that he spurned with
iontempt the entreaties of the Persian monarch. Nay, so
mposed on was he by the absurd notions of Pythagoras and
Plato on the transmigration of soulsy^ that he imagined him-
df to be possessed of Alexander's soul, or rather that he
iimself was Alexander in another body. These ridiculous
ancies preventing his listening to any negotiations for peace,
ha king of the Persians was constrained to prepare for con-
lict, apd therefore on the next day aft^r the rejection of his
mbassy, he drew out in order of battle all the forces he had.
3ie Romans indeed censured their prince for not avoiding
Q engagement when he might have done so with advantage :
evertheless they attacked those who opposed them, and again
ut the enemy to flight. The emperor was present on horse-
ack, and encouraged his soldiers in battle ; but confiding in
is hope of success, he wore no armour. In this defenceless
tate, a dart cast by some one unknown pierced through his
rm and entered his side, making a wound that caused his
eath. Some say that a certain Persian hurled the javelin,
ad then fled ; others assert that one of his own men was the
athor of the deed, which indeed is the best corroborated and
K)6t current report. But Callistus, one of his body-guards,
rho celebrated this emperor's deeds in heroic verse, says, in
arrating the particulars of this war, that the wound of which

' *Tfrcpvcie^v, the same expression as is used in Rom. viii. 37) though
'ith a shght difference of meaning.
' Mer€V(Tci>/idra>(riff, as nearly as possible equivalent to /ticrf/iif/vxuxrif .

200 ECCLESIASTICAX HISTORY OF 800RA.TES. [B.in^a22.

he died was inflicted bj a demon. Thi» is poesiblj a BM»e
poetical fiction, or perhaps it was really the fact ; for vengeftil
furies have undoubtedly destroyed many persons. Be Ae
case however as it may, this is certain, that the ardour of Uf
natin*al temperament rendered him incautious^ his leanaiBg |l
made him vain, and his affectation of clemency exposed Ma
to contempt. Thus Julian's existence was terminated k'
Persia, as we have said, in his fourth consulate, which ks
bore with Sallust his colleague. This event occoxred on tie
26th of June, in the third year of his reign, and the seveirih
from his having been created Cassar by Constantiiis, he htiag
at that time in the thirty-first year of his age;

CHAP. XXII. — Jovian is proclaimed emperor.

The soldiery, in extreme perplexity at an event so vann-
pected, on the following day proclaim Jovian emperor, a pw-
son alike distinguished by his courage and birth. He was i
military tribune when Julian put forth an edict giving kis
officers the option of either sacrificing or resigning their rank
in the army, and chose rather to lay down his commissiiKi)^
than to obey the mandate of an impious prince. Julian how-
ever being pressed by the urgency of the war which was be-
fore him, would not accept his resignation, but continued hi»
among his generals. On being saluted emperor, he positively
declined to accept the sovereign power : and when Ithe soldiers
brought him forward by force, he declared that, being a Chris-
tian, he did not wish to reign over a people devoted to idol-
atrous superstitions. They all then with one voice answered
that they also were Christians : upon which he allowed Wtt-
self to be invested with the imperial dignity. Perceiving
himself suddenly lef^ in very difficult circumstances, in the
heart of a hostile country, where his army was in danger rf
perishing for want of necessaries, he agreed to terminate th0
war, even on terms by no means honourable to the glory of
the Roman name; although the exigencies of the present
crisis obliged him to accede to them. Submitting therefore

* See above, chap. idiL

▲« D. 368.] WHITINGS OF LIBANIUS. 201

lo the loss of the borders^ of the empke, (i. e. the districts
bejond the Tigris,) and giving' up also Nisibis, a citj of
lifiaopotami% to the Persians, he withdrew from their terri-
tories. The announcement of these things gave fresh hope
l» the Christians; while the Pagans vehemently bewailed
Adian's death. Nevertheless the whole army reprobated the
totemperate heat of the latter, and ascribed to his rashness in
KsteRing to the wily reports of a Persian deserter the hu-
rtliating position in which they found themselves subse-
%iently placed: for being imposed upon by the statements of
tlus fugitive, he was induced to burn the ships which sup-
plied them with provisions by water, by which means they
were exposed to all the horrors of famine. Libanius com-
posed a Funeral Oration on him, which he designated the
JvUanian Epitaphy wherein he not only celebrates with lofty
eDcoiniums almost all his actions; but in referring to the
^ books which Julian wrote against the Christians, says that he
has therein clearly demonstrated the ridiculous and trifling
diaracter of their sacred books. Had this sophist contented
kimself with extolling the emperor's other acts, I should have
^ietly proceeded with the course of my history ; but since
tibiB violent declaimer has thought proper to take occasion to
iaveigh against the Christian Beligicm, we shall pause a little
to eonsidor his words.

CHAP. XXIIL — Reputation op the statements of liba-
nius THE sophist concerning JULIAN.

•* .When the winter," says he, " had lengthened the nights,
the emperor undertook an examination of those books which
make tiie man of Palestine both God, and the Son of Grod :
and by a long series of arguments he has incontrovertibly
proved that these writings, which are so much revered by
Christians, abound with the most superstitious extravagances.
In this matter theref(n*e he has evinced himself wiser and more

* The original is roi^ ^vpovg rijc opxrjg, the government of Syria,
which is confirmed by Epiphanius and Nicephorus : but Valerius denies
the fact, and argues that the true reading should be rwbg lopovg Hig c^px^f >
which seems to be afterwards established by Socrates himself.

202 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF S0CBATE8. [B.ni.C.23.

skilful than the Tjrian ^ old man. But ma7 this Tyrian sage
be propitious to me, and mildly bear with what has heoi
affirmed, seeing that he has been excelled by his son !" Such
is the language of Libanius, who was unqaestionably a mtn
of great oratorical ability. But I am persuaded that, had he
not coincided with the emperor in religious sentiment, he
would not only have given expression to all that has beet
said against him by Christians, but would have magnified
every ground of censure with all the elaborateness of ^ arL
While Constantius was alive he wrote encomiums upon him;
but after his death he brought the most insulting uid k*
proachful charges against him. If Porphyry had been em-
peror, Libanius would certainly have preferred his books to
Julian's : and had Julian been a mere sophist^ he would have
termed him a very indifferent one, as he does Eoebolius in hii
'^ Epitaph upon Julian." Since then he has spoken in the
spirit of a Pagan, a sophist, and the friend of him whom he
lauded, we shall endeavour to meet what he has advanced, as
far as we are able. In the first place, he says that the em^
peror undertook to examine these books during the long win*
ter nights ; by which he means that he devoted that time in
writing a confutation of them, as the sophists commonly do
in teaching the rudiments of their art ; for he had perosed
these books long before. But throughout the whole tedious
contest into which he entered, instead of attempting to dis-
prove anything by sound reasoning, as Libanius asserts, the
conscious want of truth and solid argument obliged him to
have recourse to sneers and contemptuous jests, of which he
was excessively fond ; and thus he sought to hold up to de-
rision, what is too firmly established to be overthrown. Thus
too we often see one who enters into controversy with an-
other, sometimes trying to pervert the truth, and at others
to conceal it, endeavouring by every possible means to obtain
an unfair advantage over his antagonist. And an adversary
is not satisfied with doing malignant acts against one with
whom he is at variance, but will speak against him also^ and
charge upon the object of his dislike the very faults he is
conscious of in himself. That both Julian and Porphyry,
whom Libanius calls the Tjrrian old man, took great delight
in scoffing, is evident from their own works. For Porphyry

* Porphyry. See above, b. i. chap. ix.

. D. 363.] WBITINQS OF GREGOBT. 203

i his " History of the Philosophers" has treated with ndicule
16 life of Socrates, the most eminent of them all, making
ich remarks on him as neither Melitus, nor Anytus, his ac-
isers, would have dared to utter : a man admired by all the
freeks for his modesty, justice, and other virtues ; whom
Isto,^ the most admirable among them, Xenophon, and the
M of the philosophic band, not only honour as one beloved
T'God, but also account as having been endowed with super-
Dttnan intelligence. And Julian, imitating his father,^ dis-*
Kajed a like morbidness of mind in his book entitled ** The
iflesars,'' wherein he traduces all his imperial predecessors,
0t sparing even Mark the philosopher. Their own writings
herefore show that they took pleasure in taunts and reviling :
md that such was the natural propensity of Julian in particu-
ar, is thus attested by Gregory of Nazianzen, in his " Second
Oration against the Pagans."

" These things were made evident to others by experience,
After the possession of imperial authority had left him free to
foQow the bent of his inclinations : but I had foreseen it all,
from the time I became acquainted with him at Athens.
Thither he came, by permission of the emperor, soon after the
<Aange in his brother's fortune. His motive for this visit was
twofold : one reason was honourable to him, viz. to see Greece,
8nd attend the schools there; the other was a clandestine
wie, which few knew anything about, for his impiety had not
JH presumed to openly avow itself, viz. to have opportunity
of consulting the sacrificers and other impostors respecting his
own destiny. I well remember that even then I was no bad
diviner concerning this person, although I by no means pre-
tend to be one of those skilled in the art of divination : but the
tekleness of his disposition, and the incredible extravagancy
)f his mind, rendered me prophetic ; if indeed he is the best
)iY>phet whose conjectures are verified by subsequent events.
?"<» it seemed to me that no good was portended by a neck sel-
kmi steady, the frequent shrugging of shoulders, an eye scowl-
Qg and always in motion, together with a phrenzied aspect ; a
;ait irregular and tottering, a nose breathing only contempt
nd insult, with ridiculous contortions of countenance expres-

* See his character as given by Plato, especially in his Phedrus, and
y Xenophon in his Memorabilia Socratis.
» i. e. his father in philosophy, Porphyry.

204 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 60CBATES. [b.IILC.23.

sive of the same thing ; immoderate and yerj loud laughter,
nods as it were of assent, and drawings-back of the head as if
in denial, without any visible cause ; speech with hesitancy and
interrupted by his breathings disorderly and senseless ques-
tions, with answers of a Qorrespraiding character, all jumbled
together without the least consistency or m^hod. Why need
I enter into more minute particulars ? Long before time had
developed in action the sort of person he really was, I luii
foreseen what his conduct has made manifest. And if any
of those who were then present and heard me, were now hetfi,
they would readily testify that when I observed these prog-
nostics, I exclaimed, Ah I how great a mischief to itself is ^
Roman empire fostering ! And that when I had uttered these
words, I prayed God that I might be a false prophet. For \\
would have been far happier that I should have been coor
victed of having formed an erroneous judgment, than that the
world should be filled with so many calamities, by the exist-
ence of a monster such as never before appeared ; althon^
many deluges and conflagrations are recorded, many earth-
quakes and chasms, and descriptions are given of many i&Of
cioiis and inhuman men, as well as prodigies of the brute
creation, compounded of different races, of which nature hai
produced unusual forms. His end has indeed been such as
corresponds with the madness of his career."

This is the sketch which Gregory has given us of Julian.
Moreover that in their various compilations they have en-
deavoured to subvert the truth, sometimes by the corruption
of passages of sacred Scripture, at others by either adding of
taking away from the express words, and putting such a con^
struction upon them as suited their own purpose, many have
demonstrated, who in answering their cavils have abundantlj
exposed their fallacies. Origen in particular, who lived 1od| ^
before Julian's time, by himself raising objections to such pas-
sages of Holy Scripture as seemed to disturb some readen^
and then fully meeting them, has repeUed the invidious cla-
mours of the ill-aflected. And had Julian and Porphyry
given his writings a candid and serious perusal, they would
have discoursed on other topics, and not have lent their minds
to the framing of blasphemous sophisms. It is also very
obvious that the emperor in his discourses was intent on
beguiling the ignorant, and did not address himself to those

368.] WBTTINGS OF JULIAN. 205

retain an impression of the truth as it is presented in
acred Scriptures. For having grouped together various
ssions in which Gk>d is spoken of dispensationally,^ and

according to the manner of men, he thus comments on
. ** Every one of these esfpressions is full of blasphemy
St Gody unless the phrase contains some occult and
srious sense, which indeed I can suppose." This is the
lage he uses in his third book against the Christians.
in his treatise "On the Cynic Philosophy," where he
s to what extent fables may be invented on religious
cts, he says that in such matters the truth must be veiled :
',* to quote his very words, "Nature loves concealment;
he hidden substance of the gods cannot endure being cast
polluted ears in naked words." From which it is mani-
hat the emperor entertained this notion concerning the
e Scriptures, that they are mystical discourses, containing
lem some abstruse meaning. He is also very indignant
ise all men ^o not form the same opinion of them ; and
ghs against those Christians who understand the sacred
es in a more literal sense. But it ill became him to rail
Aemently against the simplicity of the vulgar, and on

account to behave so arrogantly towards the sacred
>tures : nor was he warranted in turning with aversion
those things which others rightly apprehended, because
understood them otherwise than he desired they should,
milar cause of disgust seems to have operated upon him
affected Porphyry, who having been beaten by some
stians at Caesarea in Palestine, from the working of
strained rage renounced the Christian religion : and his
d of those who had beaten him further urged him to
t blasphemous works against Christians, which have be^n
answered by Eusebius Pamphilus, who at the same time
les the, motives by which he was influenced. So the
ror having uttered disdainful expressions against the
ttians in the presence of an unthinking multitude, through
ame morbid condition of mind fell into Porphyry's blas-
ies. Since therefore they both wilfully broke forth into
ity, they are punished by the consciousness of their guilt,
when Libanius the sophist says in derision, that the
itians make a man of Palestine both God and the Son
* See above, note onb. ii. ch. xxi.

(

206 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORT OF SOCRATES. [b.IILC.23,

of God, he appears to have forgotten that he himself lias
deified Julian at the close of his oration. ^'For thej almost
killed," says he, ^^ the first messenger of his death, as if he had
lied against a god." And a little afterwards he adds,"0
thou cherished one of the demons ! thou disciple of the
demons! thou assessor with the demons!" Now although
Libanius may have meant otherwise, yet inasmuch as he did
not avoid the ambiguity of a word which is sometimes takoi
in a bad sense, he seems to have said the same things as tbe
Christians had done reproachfully. If then it was Us inten*
tion to praise him, he ought to have avoided equivocal terms ; as
he did on another occasion, when he substituted a more definite
word for one which had been objected to. Moreover that
man in Christ was united to the Grodhead, so that while he
was apparently but man, he was the invisible God, and that
both these things are most true, the divine books of ChristiaDS
distinctly teach. But the heathen before they believe cannot
understand : for it is the oracle of God that declares (Isa. m
9), "Unless ye believe, assuredly ye shall not understand.***
Wherefore they are not ashamed to place many men among
the number of their gods : and would that, as to their morals,
they had at least been good, just, and sober, instead of being
impure, unjust, and addicted to drunkenness, like the Hercules,
the Bacchus, and the ^sculapius, by whom Libanius does not
blush to swear frequently in his orations. It would lead me
into a tedious digression were I to attempt to describe the
unnatural debaucheries and infamous adulteries of these
objects of their worship : but those who desire to be informed
on the subject, will find abundant evidence in "Aristotle's
Peplum," "Dionysius's Corona," "Eheginus's Polynmemon,*
and the whole host of poets, that the Pagan theology is a tissue
of extravagant absurdities. We might indeed show by a va-
riety of instances that the practice of deifying human beings i*
was far from uncommon among the heathen, nay, that they did
so without the slightest hesitation : let a few examples sufiice.
The Rhodians having consulted an oracle on some public
calamity, a response was given directing them to pay their
adoration to Atys, a Pagan priest who instituted frantic rites
in.Phrygia.. The oracle was thus expressed: —

r •

* From LXX. Kal iav firi iriffTivafiTe, oifSk firj avviJTe.

I.D. 363.] JOVIAN. 207

" Atys, the mighty god, propitiate,
Adonis chaste deyoutly supplicate;
The fair-hair* d Bacphus claims your pious vows,
Who life's best gifts abundantly bestows."

Here Atys, who fi:x)ni an amatory mania had castrated him-
telf, is by the oracle designated as Adonis and Bacchus.

Again, when Alexander king of the Macedonians passed
>yer into Asia, the Amphictyons courted his favour, and the
Pythoness uttered this oracle : —

" To Jove supreme who holds o'er gods his sway,
And Pallas Triton-bom due homage pay ;
The king divine in mortal form conceal*d,
His glorious lineage by his acts reveal'd :
Justice and Truth his heaven-bom race proclaim,
And nations bow at Alexander's name."

These are the words of the demon at fJelphi, who when he
wished to fatter potentates, did not scruple to assign them a
place among the gods. The motive here was plainly to con-
dliate by adulation : but what adequate inducement was there
in the case of Cleomedes the pugilist, whom they ranked among
the gods in this oracle : —

" To Cleomedes, mortal now no more,
As last of heroes, full libations pour."

Diogenes the cynic, and Oenomaus the philosopher, strongly
condemned Apollo because of this oracle. The inhabitants of
Cyzicum declared Adrian to be the thirteenth god ; and that
emperor himself deified his own catamite Antinoiis. Libanius
do^ not term these ridiculous and contemptible absurdities,
although he was familiar with these oracles, as well as with
Laeian's^ Life of Alexander (the pseudo-prophet of Paphla-
gonia) : nor does he himself hesitate to dignify Porphyry in a
similar manner, when, after having preferred Julian's books to
his, he says, " May the Syrian be propitious to me." This
digression will suffice to repel the scoffs of the sophist, with-
out following him further, in what he has advanced ; for to
enter into a complete refutation would require an express work.
We shall therefore proceed with our history.

^ Adrias in the original, Andrias in Flor. MS., Adrian according to
Langus, and others write Arrian ; Valesius, however, doubts the authenticity
jf each of the above, believing that Socrates here alludes to the *A\£^av£poQ
I ifftvBofAavTic of Lucian.

208 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOHY OF SOCRATES. [B.in.C.2& li

CHAP. XXIV.— Anxiety op the bishops to induce jotiah

TO favour their own creed.

Afteb Jovian's return from Persia, ecclesiastical oommo-
tions were again renewed : for those who presided over the
Churches endeavoured to anticipate each other, in the hopecf
influencing the emperor to favour their own tenets. He hxm*
ever had from the beginning adhered to the Homooosian fntt^
and openly declared that he preferred this to all others. Be
wrote also by way of encouragement to Athanasiua, who im-
mediately after Julian's death had recovered the Alexandrine
Church ; and recalled from exile all those prelates whom Coa-
stantius had banished, and who had not been re-established bj
Julian. Moreover the Pagan temples were again shut up, tidd
their priests secreted themelves wherever they were able. The
philosophers also laid aside their palliums, and clothed them-
selves in ordinary attire. That public pollution by the Wood
of victims, which had been profusely lavished even to disgust
in the preceding reign, was now likewise tak^n away.

CHAP. XXV. — The Macedonians and acacians convene at

ANTIOCHy AND DECLARE THEIR ASSENT TO THE NICENE CBEBD.

Meanwhile the state of the Church was by no means tran-
quil ; for the heads of each party assiduously paid their court
to the emperor, with a view of obtaining, not only protectioa
for themselves, but also power against their opponents. And
first the Macedonians present a petition to him, in which they
begged that all those who asserted the Son to be unlike the*
Father might be expelled from the Churches, and themselves
allowed to take their place. This supplication was presented
by Badil bishop of Ancyra, Silvanus of Tarsus, SophronioB
of Pompeiopolis, Pasinicus of Zelae, Leontius of Comaoi,
Callicrates of Claudiopolis, and Theophilus of CastabaHi
The emperor, having perused it, dismissed them without any
other answer than this : *^ I abominate contentiousness ; but
•I love and honour those who exert themselves to pnnnote
Unanimity." When this remark became generally known, it
effected the emperor's purpose in making it, by subduing the

■

D« 363.] SYNOD OF ANTIOCH. 209

lence of those who were desirous of altercation. At this
le the real spirit of the Acacian sect^ and their readiness to
ommodate their opinions to those invested with supreme
hozitj, became more conspicuous than ever. For assem-
ig themselves at Antioch in S3rria, thej entered into a
ierance with Meletius, who had separated from them a
le before, and embraced the Homoousian opinion. This
Y did because thej saw Meletius was in high estimation
h the emperor, who then resided at Antioch. Having
refore followed his example, and assented to the Nicene
ed^ they bj common consent drew up a declaration of their
timeDts, and presented it to Jovian. It was expressed in
following terms : —

* The synod of bishops convened at Antioch out of various
livinces, to the most pious and dear to Grod, our lord Jovian
stor Augustus.

* That your piety has above all things aimed at establish-
l the peace ajid harmony of the Church, we ourselves, most
raat emperor, are fully aware. Nor are we insensible that
a have wisely judged an acknowledgment of the orthodox
th to be the fountain-head of this unity. Wherefore lest
^ should be included in the number of those who adulterate
3 doctrine of the truth, we hereby declare to your piety that
) embrace and stedfastly hold the faith of the holy synod
merly convened at Nice. Especially since the term ofwov
iff cansubstantial, which to some seems novel and inappro*
liUe, has been judiciously explained by the fathers to denote
dply that the Son was begotten of the Father's substance,
1 that he is like the Father as to substance. Not indeed
it any passion is to be understood in relation to that ineffa-
I generation. Nor is the term (ovffia) substance taken by
3 futhers in any usual signification of it among the Greeks ;
t it has been employed for the subversion of what Arius
piously dared to assert concerning Christ, viz. — that he
18 made of things not existing. "Which heresy the Anomoi-
1^^ who have lately sprung up, still more audaciously main-
B, to the utter destruction of ecclesiastical unity. We have
3fefore annexed to this our declaration, a copy of the faith

^ Namely, those who rejected the Nicene faith, but at the same time
used assent to the doctrine propounded by Ursacius and Yalens, at
BUDi, that the Son was not of like substance to the Father.

[SOCBATES.] p

210 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOCRATES. [B.IILG.2JL

■

set forth hj the bishops assembled at Nice, which we alao
fully recognise. It is this : — * We beUcTe in one God the
Father Ahnighty,' and all the rest of the creed. We, thB
undersigned, in presenting this statement, most cordiattj •••
sent to its contents. Meletins bishop of Antioch, Eoaefaiii
of Samosata, Evagrins of Sicily, Uranins^of Apamaoa, Zoi|g
of Larissa, Acacias of Gsosarea, Antipater of RhosnSi AbAH
mins of Urimi, Aristonicns of Seleucia-npon-Belns, Barhun%
nus of Pergamus, Uranins of MeUtina^ Magnus of Chakiejfljii
Eatychius of Eleutheropolis, Isacoces of Armenia Miy<%
Titus of Bostra, Peter of Sippi,^ Pelagins of LaodicsBS, An^
bian of Antros, Piso of Adanl, Ltunydrion -a presbjtti^
Sabinian bishop of Zeugma, Athanasius of Ancyra, Orf^otv
and Aetius presbyters, Irenius bishop of Graza^ Piso of Ai*
gusta, Patpcius of Paltus, Lamyrion a presbyter, Anatolhi
bishop of Beroea, Theotinus of the Arabs, and Lucian flf
Arce."

This declaration we found recorded in that work of Saining
entitled " A collection of the Acts of Synods." But the m
peror had resolved to allay if possible the contentious spirit d
the parties at variance, by bland manners and persuanil
language toward them all ; declaring that he would not mo-
lest any one on account of his religious sentiments, and tiMk
he should love and highly esteem such as would zealooslj
promote the unity of the Church. The philosopher Themistini
attests that such was his conduct, in the oration he composed
on his consulate ; in which he extols the emperor for his
liberality in freely permitting every one to worship Grod ac-
cording to the dictates of his conscience. And in allusion to
the check which the sycophants received, he facetiously ob-
serves that experience has made it evident that such persons
worship the purple and not the Deity; and resemble the
changeful Euripus,^ which sometimes rolls its waves in one -
direction, and at others the very opposite way.

* ^ivirtav, Valesius says it should be Hippi.

^ Now known under the modem name of the Straits of Negropont.

D.^6d.] t>EATH OF JOVIAX. . 211

CHAP. XXVI. — ^Death of the emperor jovian.

I^BUS did the emperor repress at that time the impetuosity
llMMe who were disposed to cavil : and immediately depart-?
('7-from Antioch, he went to Tarsus in Cilicia^ where after
r^dae performance of the funeral obsequies of Julian, he
i' -declared consuL Proceeding thence direct to Constan-r
ifjfie^ he arrived at a place named Dadastana^ situated on
f "fiontiersof Galatia and Bithynia. There Themistius the
ilcwopher, with others of the senatorian order, met him,
i pronounced the consular oration before him, which he
^rwards recited before the people at Constantinople. The
Hum empire, blest with so excellent a sovereign, would
sHiytless have flourished exceedingly, as it is likely that both
I civil and ecclesiastical departments would have been
^fgaty administered, had not his sudden death bereft the
Ke <^ so eminent a personage. But disease, caused by some
fraction, having attackedhim at the place ^bove-meiTtioDed
ihig the winter season, he died there on the 17th day of
inraary, in his own and his son Yarronian's consulate, in
d thirty->third year of his age, after having reigned but
ifSi months.

This Book contains an account of the events which took
in the space of two years and five months.

BOOK IV.

SAP. I. — After jovian's death, valentinian is proclaimed

BMPEROa, WHO MAKES HIS BROTHER VALENS HIS COLLEAGUE
IN THE EMPIRE ; VALENTINIAN HOLDING THE ORTHODOX FAITH,
BOT VALENS BEING AN ARIAN.

The army leaving Gralatia after the death of Jovian^ ar^
▼ed at Nice in Bithynia in seven days' march, and there
oanimously proclaimed Valentinian emperor, on the 25th of

p 2

212 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b.I7.GiI.

February, in the same consulate. He was bom at Cibsfia, i
city of Pannonia, and being intrusted with a miHtaiy eon-
mand, had displayed great skill in tactics. He was moreover
endowed with such greatness of mind, that he always ap*
peared superior to any d^ree of honour he might haye at^
tained. After having be^ created emperor, he prooeedei
forthwith to Constantinople ; and thirty days after his cm
possession of the imperial dignity, he makes his brother Yft-
lens his colleague in the empire. They both professed QA
tianity, but did not hold the same religious sentiments: fr
Yalentinian respected the Nicene creed.; but Yakns, hir-
ing been baptized by Eudoxius bishop of Constantino^
was prepossessed in favour of the Arian opinions. IBuAd
them was zealous for the views of his own party ; bat iHhtt
they had attained sovereign power, they manifested very M*
ferent dispositions. In the reign of Julian, when Yalentfaiai
was a military tribune, and Yalens held a conmuuid ia M
emperor's guards, they both proved their attachment to Ifei
faith, by declaring themselves willing to relinquish their iA
tary rank, rather than renounce Christianity by sacrifidifL^
Julian however, knowing their ability to serve the state^ re
tained them in their respective places, as did also Jovian, Ui
successor in the empire. On their being invested with IB-
perial authority, they exhibited equal diligence in the manap-
ment of public affairs, but behaved themselves very diSsntOf
in relation to ecclesiastical matters : for Yalentinian, white U
favoured those who agreed with him in sentiment, offered w
violence to the Arians ; but Yalens, in his anxiety to promote
the Arian cause, grievously disturbed those who differed frooi
them, as the course of our history will show. Liberios it
that time presided over the Roman Church. Athanasius wis
bishop of the Homoousians at Alexandria, while Lucins hA
been constituted George's successor by the Arians. At An-
tioch Euzoius was at the head of the Arians, but the Ho*
moousians were divided into two parties, of one of whidi
Paul was chief, and Meletius of the other. Cyril was re-
established in the Church at Jerusalem. The Churches at
Constantinople were under the government of Eudoxius, who
openly taught the dogmas of Arianism, the Homoousians
having but one small edifice in the city wherein to hold their

* See aboTe, b. iii. ch. xiii.

1^ IX 364.] YJkXENTINIAN. 213

iaaemblies. Those of the Macedonian heresy who had dis-
IfSoted from the Acacians at Seleucia, then retained their
lltlDrches in every city. Such was the state of ecclesiastical
llpurs at that time.^

[AP. II. — Yalentinian goes into the west, leaving va-

. . Xlf 8 at CONSTANTINOPLE, WHO ACCEDES TO THE REQUEST OF
^*rHE MACEDONIANS THAT A SYNOD MIGHT BE CONVENED, BUT
?iPKBSSCUTES THE HOMOOUSIANS.

>j The exigencies of the state requiring the presence of one
fiir. the emperors in the western parts of the empire, Valen-
tfgian goes thither : meanwhile Yalens, residing at Constan-
^^ppoptey is addreased \xj most of the prelates of the Macedonian
ItmBjy requesting that another synod might be convened for
,f)be xeformatipn of the creed. The emperor, supposing they
pgreed in sentiment with Eudoxius and Acacius, gave them

rnission to do so : these persons therefore made preparations
assembling in the city of Lampsacus. But Yalens pro-
.^Bsds with the utmost despatch toward Antioch in Syria,
$tt^Kmg lest the Persians should violate the treaty into which
fllfljy had entered for thirty years in the reign of Jovian, and
rjfp^pade the Roman territories. They however remained quiet ;
•pod Yalens employed this season of external tranquillity to
.tfoeecnte a war of extermination against all who acknow-
iBdged the Homoousian doctrine. Paulinus their bishop, be-
of his eminent piety, alone remained uimiolested. Mele-
was sent into exile : and all who i^used to communicate
Ettzoins, were driven from the churches in Antioch, and
fUt^jected to various losses and punishments. It is even af-
jGrmed that the emperor caused many to be drowned in the
fJYer Orontes, which flows by that city.

' See below, b. v. ch. ill.

214 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. tV. a 3.

CHAP. III. — ^WhILE VALENS persecutes the orthodox CHRIS- .
TIANS IN THE EAST, A TYRANT ARISES AT CONSTANTINOPLE T
NAMED PROCOPIUS : AND AT THE SAME TIME AN BARTHQUAJa
AND INUNDATION TAKE PLACE.

While Yalens was thus occupied in Sjriti, there arose, f
tyrant at Constantinople named Frocopius ; who haTing opln
lected a large body of troops in a very short time^ me^a^
an expedition against the emperor. This inteUigence^ ^
creating solicitudes of another kind, checked for a while {lift
persecution he had commenced against all who dared to dife
from him in opinion. And while the commotions of a citA
war were painfully anticipated, an earthquake occurred which
did much damage to many cities. The sea also changed its
accustomed boundaries, and overflowed to such an extent jn
some places, that vessels might sail where roads had pfe'
viously existed; and it retired so much from other pliuces^
that the ground became dry. These events happened in the
first consulate of the two emperors.

CHAP. IV. — The Macedonians convene a synod at lamp*

SACUS, DURING A PERIOD OF BOTH SECULAR AND SCCLBU*
ASTICAL AGITATION ; AND AFTER CONFIRMING THE ANTIOCHUV
CREED, AND ANATHEMATIZING THAT PROMULGATED AT RIMINIf
THET AGAIN RATIFY THE DEPOSITION OF ACACIUS AND EU-
DOXIUS.

In this unsettled condition of things, in relation both to tbft
Church and State, those who had b^n empowered by the
emperor to hold a council, assembled at Lunpsacns in the
consulate just mentioned, being seven years after the counci)
of Seleucia.^ There, after confirming the Antiochian creedi
to which they had subscribed at Seleucia, they anathematiae
that which had been set forth at Rimini^ by those prelatee
with whom they had formerly agreed in opinion. They more-
over again condemn the party of Acacius and Eudoxius, and
declare their deposition to have been just' The civil war

* See above, b. ii. ch. xl.

^ In the year 359. See b. ii. ch. xxxrii.

' See above, b. ii. ch. zl. sub fin.

I>. 366.] TAUBKS AND FBOCOPICS* 215

hich was then impending^ prevented Eudoxius bishop of
onstantinople from either gainsajing or revenging these de-
atminations. Wherefore Eleusius bishop of Cyzicnm and his
Iherenta continued for a little while the stronger party ; in-
onach as thej supported the views of Macedonius, which,
dioogh before but obscurelj known, acquired great pub-
fttty through the synod at Lampsacus. Hence it was, I
j^poee, that the Macedonians became so numerous in the
^lespont, Lampsacus being situated in one of its narrow
kjfB. Such was the issue of this council.

2HAP« Y. — Engagement between valens and procopius

NEAR NACOLIA IN PHRYOIA ; AFTER WHICH THE TYRANT IS
BSTRAYED BT HIS CHIEF OFFICERS, AND WITH THEM PUT TO
DEATH.

The war was commenced in the following year under the
xmsulate of Gratian and Dagalalfus. For as soon as the
tyrant Procopius, leaving Constantinople, began his march at
the head of lus army toward the emperor, Valens, on receiving
intelligence of it, hastens from Antioch, and comes to an en>
p^isment with him near Nacolia, a city of Phrygia. The
tyrant had the advantage in the first encounter; but soon
ifter : he was taken alive, through the treachery of Agile and
Somariiis, two of his generab, who together with their leader
irere despatched by the most extraordinary punishments.
I^ilens had indeed pledged himself to spare the traitors, but
li^v^^^ding his oaths, he caused them to be executed by be-
Itg sawn asunder. Two trees standing near each other be-
"Of forcibly bowed down, one of the tyrant's legs was fastened
i> each of them, after which the trees being suddenly per-
mitted to recover their erect position, by their rise rent the
jrant into two parts, and thus miserably destroyed him.

216 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOKT OF SOCRATES. [b.IV.C.6*

CHAP. VI. — After the tyrant's death, yalens ooNSTRAiin.

THOSE WHO COMPOSED THE SYNOD, AND ALL CHRI8TUN8, 10-
PROFESS ARIAN TENETS.

The emperor having thus saooessfully tendinaied the ci»<-
flict, immediate^ began to disquiet the Christians^ widi te
design of indacing all persons to acknowledge Arian settlW
ments. But he was espekdally incensed against those uto
had composed the synod at I^unpsacos, not only on aeeoM
of their deposition of the Arian bishops, bnt because thejliii
anathematized the creed published at Rimini. On arriying
therefore at Nicomedia in Bithynia, he sent for Eleusius bishop
of Cyzicum, who, as I have before said, closely adhered to tfai
opinions of Macedonius ; and having convened a council of
Arian bishops, he commanded Eleusius to give his assent to
their faith. At first he refused to do so, but on being terrified
with threats of banishment and confiscation of property, bs
reluctantly submitted. Immediately afterwards he repented;
and returning to Cyricum, bitterly complained in presencd of
all the people of the violence which had been used to extort
an insincere acquiescence. He then exhorted them to seek
another bishop for themselves, since he had been compelled to
renounce his own opinion. But the inhabitants of Cyricina
loved and venerated him too much to think of losing him;
they therefore refused to be subject to any other bishop, mat
would they permit him to retire &om his own Chnrdi : aid
thus continuing under his oversight, they remained stedfiurt
in their own heresy.

CHAP. VII. — ^EUNOMIUS SUPERSEDES ELEUSIUS IN THE SEE OF
CYZICUM. HIS ORIGIN AND IMITATION OF AETIUS, WHOOS
AMANUENSIS HE HAD BEEN.

The bishop of Constantinople being informed of this cir-
cumstance, constitutes Eunomius bishop of Cyzicum, inasmuch
as he was a person able by his eloquence to win over the
minds of the multitude to his own way of thinking. On his
arrival at Cyzicum an imperial edict was published in which
it was ordered that Eleusius should be ejected, and Eunomius

A.D.a66.] EUNOMIUS. 217

installed in his place. This being carried into effect, those

iriio attached themsdves to Eleusius, after erecting a sacred

adSfioe without the aty, assembled there with him. But

cnoagh has been said of Elensius : let ns now give some ac-

it of Eunomius. He had been secretary to Actios, sur-

Atheus, of whom we have before spoken,^ and had

lilHiit from conversing with him, to imitate his sophistical

■ide of reasoning ; being little aware that while exercising

Mmdf in framing fallacious arguments, and in the use of

jvtain insignificant terms, he was reallj deceiving himself.

rbis habit however inflated him with pride, and fsdling into

blasphemous heresies, he became an advocate of the dogmas

of Arius, and in various ways an adversary to the doctrines

qC truth. He had but a very slender knowledge of the letter

of Scripture, and was wholly unable to enter into the spirit

of it Yet he abounded in words, and was accustomed to re-

pwt the same thoughts in different terms, without ever arriv-

in| at a clear ezphmation of what he had proposed to himself.

Of this his seven books on the apostle's Epistle to the Bo-

ams, on which he bestowed a quantity of vain labour, is a

jBmurkable proof : for although he has employed an immense

Bvaber of words in the attempt to expound it, he has by no

Mms succeeded in apprehen^ng the scope and object of that

Epistle, All other works of his extant are of a similar cha-

mtor^ in which he that would take the trouble to examine

tkn, would find a great scarcity of sense, amidst a profusion

4 verbiage. Such was the man promoted by Eudoxius to,

^^ see of Cyzicum ; who being come thither, astonished his

•oditors by the extraordinary display of his dialectic art, and

produced a great sensation : until at length the people, unable

to endure any longer the empty parade of his language, and

the empty assumption of his menaces, drove him out of their

city. He therefore withdrew to Constantinople, and taking

'op his abode with Eudoxius, was regarded as a vacant^ bishop.

Bat lest we should seem to have said these things for the

nke of detraction, let us hear what Eunomius himself has the

Imrdihood to utter in his sophistical discourses concerning the

' See book ii. ch. xxxv. sub fin.

' SxoXaioc* titular. Upon the position of bishops without actual sees,
(called ivriffKoiroi ^x^^^^oi or <rxo\dJ^ovTtQ,) see Bingham's Christ. Antiq.
b. iv. chap. ii. sect. 14.

218 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF 80CBATE& [B.IV.C.B.

Deity himself. " Gt)d,'* says he, "knows no more of his own
substance, than we do ; nor is this more known to him, and
less to us : but whatever we know about the Divine sob*
stance, that precisely is known to Gk>d ; and on the oAtt
hand, whatever he knows, the same also you will find nHthdldl
any difference in us." This is a fair specimen of the tefiotf
and absurd fallacies which Eunomins, in utter insenstbOit]^
his own folly, delighted in stringing together. On whalr'M
count he afterwards separated from the Ariansi we shall stiitF
in its proper place. ^ "^

CHAP. VIII. — Of the oracle found inscribed on a stoni^

WHEN THE WALLS OF CHALCEDON WERE DEMOLISHED BT
ORDER OF THE EMPEROR VALENS.

An order was issued by the emperor that the walls of QmM
cedon, a city opposite to Byzantium, should be demolishrff I
for he had sworn to do this, after he should have oonqnoKill |
the tyrant, because the Chalcedonians had not only sided iri&
Procopius, but had used insulting language toward Yaka^
and shut their gates against him as he passed by thdr eityi
This decree therefore having been carri^ into executicxi, (k*
stones were conveyed to Constantinople to serve for the fiocSH.
ation of the public baths which are called Ck>nstantian». Oi
one of these stones an oracle was found engraven, which liii.
lain concealed for a long time, in which it was predicted thU^
when the city should be supplied with abundance of watflTrv'
then should the wall serve for a bath ; and that innumenUs
hordes of barbarous nations having overrun the provinces rf
the Roman empire, and done a great deal of mischief, shodd
themselves at length be destroyed. We shall here insert this
oracle for the gratification of the studious : —

" When nymphs their mystic dance with wat'ry feet
Shall tread through proud Byzantium's stately street ;
When rage the city walls shall overthrow,
Whose stones to fence a bathing-place shall go :
Then savage lands shall send forth myriad swarms,
Adom*d with golden locks and bumii^'d arms.
That having Ister's silver streams o'erpast.
Shall Scythian fields and Mcesia's meadows waste.

' See b. V. chap, xxiv*

-A* D. 366.] NQVATIANS PSBSEOUTED. 219

But when with conquest fluah'd they enter Thrace,
. Fate duOl assign them there a burial-place."

r.rjSpch was the prophecy. And indeed it afterwards hap-
fomAy that when Yalens by building an aqueduct supplied
(hi 1^^ ^^^ abundance of water, the barbarous nations made
IpNxiA irruptions, as we shall hereafter see. But from the
iHBRty some have explained the prediction otherwise. For
i||^ that aqueduct was completed, Clearchus the governor of
lln .d^ built a stately bath, to which the name of the Hen"
^W Water ^ was given, in that which is now called the
rarum of Theodosius : on which account the people celebrated
a festival with great rejoicings, whereby there was, say they,
■Q accomplishment of those words of the oracle, —

their mystic dance with wat'ry feet

Shall tread through proud Byzantium's stately street."

But the completion of the prophecy took place afterwards.
Ifhen the walls were in the course of demolition, the Con-

ttinopolitans besought the emperor to desist; and the
bitants of Nicomedia and Nice sending from Bithynia to
tSoiistantinople, made the same request. Yalens being ex-
ceedingly exasperated against the Chalcedonians, was with
tt&culty prevailed upon to listen to these petitions in their
ftfour : but that he might perform his oath, he commanded
Am the walls should be pulled down, while at the same time
llief breaches should be repaired by being filled up with other
iMl 'Stones. Whence it is that in the present day one may
Man' certain parts of the wall, very inferior materials laid
ilbii prodigiously large stones, forming those unsightly patches
TOeh were made on that occasion.

CHAP. IX. — Yalens persecutes the novatians, because of

THEIR holding THE ORTHODOX FAITH.

The emperor now resumed his persecution of those who
embraced the doctrine of consubstantiality, driving them
Away from Constantinople: and as the Novatians acknow-
l^ed the same faith, they also were subjected to similar treat-

220 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOBT OF SOCBATE8. [b. IV. 0. 10.

ment, their churches being ordered 'to be shut np. He com-
manded also that Agclius their bishop should be sent into
exile ; a person that had presided over their churches firom
the time of C!onstantine, and had led an apostolic life : frar h6
always walked barefoot, and used but one coat, observing tbs
injunction of the gospel. But the emperar^s digpteasniB
against this sect was moderated by the efibrts of a pious -aiid
eloquent man named Mardan, who had formerlj been .is
military service at the imperial palace, but was at that tii|»
a presbyter in the Novatian Church, and taught gramnuVilD
Anastasia and Carosa, the daughters of Yalens; from tka
former of whom the public baths yet standing, which YaleDi'
erected at Constantinople, were named.^ From respeot kt
this person, therefore, the Novatian churches, which had
been for some time closed, were again opened. The Arians
however would not suffer this people to remain undisturbed,
for they disliked them on account of the sympathy and loTe
which the Novatians manifested toward the Homooumanfl^
with whom they agreed in sentiment Such was the state of
affairs at that time. We may here remark that the war agaioBt
the tyrant Frocopius was terminated about the end of May,
in the consulate of Gratian and Dagalaifns.

CHAP. X. — ^The emperor valentinian begets a son, wao
is named after his father; oratian having been botv
before his accession to the imperial dignity.

Soon after the conclusion of this war, and under the same
consulate, a son was bom to Valentinian the emperor in the
Western parts, to whom the same name as his father's was
given. His other son, Gratian, had been bom previously to
his becoming emperor.

* Marcellinus affirms that the Anastasian baths were built by GoDsUui*
tine, and named after that emperor's sister.

A. I>. 387.] EXTRAORDIKABT HAIL. 221

CHAP. XI. — Hail qf sxTBAOftDiNARY size ; and earthquakes

IH BITHTNIA AND THE HELLESPONT.

- Off the 2nd of Jolj of the following year, in the consulate
Mit Lnpicin and Jovian, there fell at Constantinople haU of
'■<Mh a flize as would fill a man's hand. Many affirmed that
ikaA was an intimation oi the Divine displeasure, because of
^Acr eo^ieroir's having banished several persons engaged in the
tered ministry, on account of their refusal to communicate
'Ultlf EadoziuB.' During the same consulate, on the 24th of
' Angoflt^ the emperor Yalentinian proclaimed his son Gratian
'AngQstns. In the next year, when Yalentinian and Yalens
"wete ia second time consuls, there happened on the 11th of
Oirtober an earthquake in Bithynia, which destroyed the city
■of Nice. This was about twcdve years after Nicomedia had
ima visited by a similar catastrophe. Soon afterwards the
tegest porticm of Germa in the Hellespont was reduced to
taiiks by another earthquake. Nevertheless no impression
iras made on the mind of either Eudoxius the Arian bishop,
-or the emperor Yalens, by these supernatural occurrences ;
for they were not deterred thereby from their relentless per-
secution of those who dissented from them in matters of faith.
Meanwhile these convulsions of the earth were regarded as
typical of the disturbances which agitated the' Churches : for
,oiany of the clerical body were sent into exile, as we have
^itated ; Basil and Gr^ory alone, by a special dispensation of
Divine Providence, being on account of their eminent piety
exempted from this punishment. The former of these indi-
lidttds was bishop of Ctesarea in Cappadocia ; while the latter
pimded over Nadanzen, a little city in the vicinity of Caesa-
tea. But we shall have occasion to mention both again in
tile course of our history.*

^ See above, b. ii. ch. xliii.

^ He allud^ to chap. xxTi. of the present book.

222 ECOLESIASTIOAL H18T0BT OF SOORiLTES. [b. IT. a 11

CHAP» XII. — The Macedonians pressed bt the ^empbrok's

VIOLENCE TOWARD THEM, SEND A DEPUTATION TO LIBEtm
BISHOP OF ROME, AND SUBSCRIBE THE HOMOOU8IAN CRSVD:

When the maintainers of the Homoousian doctrine luf
boen thus severely dealt with, and put to flighty the pene*
cutors began afresh to harass the Macedonians ; who, impeDet
by fear rather than violence, send deputations to one anoibdr
from city to city, declaring the necessity of appealing to T*^'
lentinian, the emperor's brother, and idso to Liberins bbhop-
of Rome : and that it was far better for them to embrace their
faith, than to communicate with the party of Eudoxius. Tbej
send^ for this purpose Eustathius bishop of Sebastia, who had
been several times deposed, Silvanus of Tarsus in C^da, and
Theophilus of Castabali in the same province ; charging them
to dissent in nothing from Liberius^ concerning the £utb, brt
to enter into communion with the Roman Church, and cobp
firm the Homoousian creed. These persons therefore pn^
ceeded to Old Rome, carrying with them the letters of those
who had separated themselves from Acacius at Seleucia. Td
the emperor they could not have access ; for he was occupied
in the Gallias with a war against the Sarmatsd. They how-
ever presented their letters to Liberius, who at first refused
to admit them ; saying they were of the Arian faction, and
could not possibly be received into communion by the Churdi,
inasmuch as they had rejected the Nicene creed. To tliai-
they replied, that by change of sentiment they had acknow-
ledged the truth, having long since renounced the Anomoiaa
creed,* and avowed the Son to be in every way like the Fatiier :
moreover that they considered the terms like and consubstamiki
to have precisely the same import. When they had made this
statement, Liberius demanded of them a written confessiixi of
their faith ; and they accordingly presented him a document
in which the substance of the Nicene creed was inserted. I
have not introduced here, because of their length, the letteis

* Baronius accuses Socrates of an anachronism here : smce the synod
of Lampsacus was held in 365, and Damasus was bishop of Rome in
368, for Liberius died in September, 367. Valesius judges &at the legates
were sent in June, 367. * Note on b. ii. ch. viii., as also two other pat-
sages in this chapter and ch. xzxyii.

^ D. 368.] KACBDNIOAK DEPUTATION. 223

:from Smyrna, Asia» and from Pisidia, Isanria, Famphylia,
ttid Lycia, in all which places they had held synods : deem-
ing it sufficient to transcribe the written profession which
the deputies sent with Eustathius, delivered to Liberius.^

** To our Lord, Brother, and Fellow-Minister Liberius ;
Eoatathius, Theophilus, and Silvanus, salutations in the Lord.
'< On account of the insane opinion of heretics, who cease
soft to give offence to the catholic Churches, we, being desirous
of cheddng their career, come forward to express our appro-
littiou of the doctrines recognised by the synod of orthodox
faiahops which has been convened at Lampsacus, Smyrna, and
"vanons other places : from which synod we being constituted
a deputation, bring a letter to your Excellence and all the
ludiah and Western bishops, by which we declare that we
faoild and maintain the catholic faith which was established in
the holy council of Nice under the reign of Constantine of
Uessed memory, by three hundred and eighteen bishops, and
has hitherto continued entire and unshaken ; in which creed
the term consubstantial is holily and devoutly employed in op-
position to the pernicious doctrine of Anus. We therefore,
together with the aforesaid persons whom we represent, profess
under our own hand, that we have held, do hold, and will main-
tain the same faith even unto the end. We condemn Arius,
ind his impious doctrine, with his disciples, and the abettors
of bis sentiments ; as also the whole heresy of Sabellius,
the Patropassians,^ the Marcionistae, the Photinians, the Mar-
edHani, that of Paul of Samosata, and those who countenance
BQoh tenets ; in short, all the heresies which are opposed to the
t&resaid sacred creed, which was piously and catholicly set
&rth by the holy fathers at Nice. But we especially anathe-
imi&iQ that form of the creed which was recited at the synod
of Rimini,^ as altogether contrary to the before-mentioned
deed of the holy synod of Nice, to which the bishops at Con-
stantinople affixed their signatures, being deceived by artifice

* Liberius was deceived by this counterfeit subscription, as is clear
from b. Y. ch. It.

* Those heretics who said that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit were
tbeaame person, were so called by their adversaries of the orthodox party,
beoause their principles, if pushed to their legitimate conclusion, in reality
ttserted that the Father, as much as the Son, died upon the cross.
See above, b. ii. ch. xix.

' See b. iL ch. zzxvii.

224 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF 80CBATS8. [b. FT, 0.12.

and perjuiy, bj reason of its having been brought firom KiWif
a town of Thrace. Our own creed, and that of those whom
delegates we are, is this : —

<' < We bdieve in one Grod the Father Almighty, the Mitar
of all things visible and invisible : and in one onlj-begotlea
God, the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God; begotten of
the Father, that is, of the substance of the Father ; Godof G<4
Light of Light, very G^ of very God ; begotten not made^W
the same substance with the Father, by whom all things woi
made which are in heaven, and which are upon the earth : iA$
for us men, and for our salvation, descended, became incamrt%
and was made man ; suffered, and rose again the third diji
ascended into the heavens, and will come to judge the Hvinf
and the dead. We believe also in the Holy Spirit. Bat the
Catholic and Apostolic Church of God anathematizes thoM
who assert that there was a time when he was not, and tliil
l^e was not before he was begotten, and that he was made df
things which are not ; or those that say the Son of God k
of another hypostasis or substance than the Father, or tbil
he is mutable or susceptible of change.'

^^ I Eustathius, bishop of the city of Sebastia, with Theo*
philus and Silvanus, legates of the synod of Lampsacoa*
Smyrna, and other places, have voluntarily subscribed this ooa-
fession of faith with our own hands. And if, after the publie*
ation of this creed, any one shall presume to calumniate eithor
us, or those who sent us, let him come with the letters of your
Holiness before such orthodox bishops as your sanctity shiK
approve of, and bring the matter to an issue with us befoft
them ; and if any charge shall be substantiated, let the gmltf
be punished/'

Liberius having securely pledged the legates by this dociH
ment, received them into communion, and i^terwards dismissed
them with this letter.

THE LETTER OF LIBERIUS BISHOP OP ROBIE, TO THE
BISHOPS OF THE MACEDONIANS.

" To our beloved brethren and fellow-ministers, Evetbins,

^ " In this way they attempted to deceive the more simple by the shni-
larity of names, and to impose upon them as the creed promulgated at
Nice in Bithynia, that which they had prepared at Nice in Thrace." B.
ii. ch. xxxTii.

▲.D. 368.] LSTTBB OF LIBEBIUS. 225

Cjfril, HjperechiuSy UraDins, Heron, Elipidius, Maximns,
Bitsebias, Eucarpius, Heortasius, Neon, Eumathius, Faus-
tniusy Frocleus, Pasinicus, Arsenius, Severus, DidTmion, Brit-
•tniias Cailicrates, Dalmatius, JSdesius, Enstochius, Ambrosa,
tWoD, Pardalins, Macedonius, Paul, Marcellns, Heradius,
Jilflaander, Adolius, Marcian, Stenelus, John, Macer, Cha-
ilrfuB, Silvanus, Photinus, Antony, Anjtho, Celsus, Enphranor,
IfOeriiu, Patricias, Severean, Eusebios,, Enmolpius, Athan-
flttiBf Diophantus, Menodores, Diocles, Chrysampelus, Neon,
■kgenins, Eostathius, Cailicrates, Arsenius, Martyrius, Heira-
«tai^ Leontius, Philagrius, Lucius, and to all the orthodox
Ufebops in the East ; Liberius bishop of Italy, and the bishops
Aiooghout the West, salutations always in the Lord.

** Your letters, beloved brethren, resplendent with the light
of fidth, delivered to us by our highly esteemed brethren, the
tilhops Eustathius, Silvanus, and llieophilus, brought, to us
Ae much longed for joy of peace and concord : and this
duefly because they have assured us that your opinion and sen-
tfaneats are in perfect harmony with those both of our insigni-
ficance,^ and also with those of all the bishops in Italy and the
Western parts. We acknowledge this to be the Catholic and
'Apostdic £edth, which from the Nicene synod hitherto has
continaed unadulterated and unshaken, lliis creed your le-
gttes have professed that they themselves hold, and to our
gjreat joy have obliterated every vestige and impression of
•K injurious suspicion, by attesting it not only in word, but
Aa in writing. We have deemed it proper to subjoin to
tee letters a copy of this their declaration, lest we should
have any pretext to the heretics for entering into a fresh con-
spiracy, by which they might stir up the incentives of their
own malice, and according to their custom, rekindle the flames
of discord. Moreover our most esteemed brethren, Eusta-
thius, Silvanus, and Theophilus, have professed this also, both
that they themselves, and also your love, have always held,
and will maintain unto the last, the creed approved of at
Nice by 318 orthodox bishops: which contains the perfect

' r^ ififfv iXaxKn-STfira, This cannot fairly be adduced in order to
pure the equality of the bishop of Rome with other bishops ; for if the
vord proves anything, it proves too much ; viz. that the bi^op of Rome
hdd a rank inferior to the rest of his episcopal brethren, which has never
been asserted, and is clearly absurd.

[sOCRATES.] Q

226 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [b.W.C.12.

truth, and both confutes and overthrows the whole swarm d
heretics. For it was not of their own will, but by Divine a^
pointment, that so great a number of bishops was coUedql ^
against the madness of Arias, as equalled that of those by.whiM
assistance blessed Abraham through faith destroyed so mm
thousand of his enemies.^ This faith being comprehenM
in the terms Hypostasis and HomoousioSy is a strong and isr
pregnable fortress to check and repel all the assaults and vn
machinations of Arian perverseness. Wherefore when all ^
Western bishops were assembled at Rimini, whither the cnft
of the Arians had drawn them, in order that either by deceptiif
persuasions, or, to tell the truth, by the coercion of the secohf
power, they might erase, or indirectly revoke, what had beqi
introduced into the creed with so much prudence, their subtle^
was not of the least avail. For almost all those who at RimU
were either allured into error, or at that time deceived, hM|
since taken a right view of the matter ; and after analiieiiia?.
tizing the exposition of faith set foii;h by those who wot
convened at Rimini, have subscribed the Catholic and Apoi?
tolic Creed which was promulgated at Nice. These persooii
having entered into communion with us, regard both tbe
dogma of Arius and his disciples with increased aversioOi
Of which fact when the legates of your love saw the indfr
bitable evidences, they annexed yourselves to their own sufc ,
scription ; anathematizing Arius, and what was transacted rt
Rimini against the creed ratified at Nice, to which even joe
yourselves, beguiled by perjury, were induced to subscnbfr
Whence it appeared suitable to us to write to your love, and
to accede to your just request, especially since we are assured
by the profession of your legates that the Eastern bishops
have recovered their senses, and now concur in opinion with
the orthodox prelates of the West. We further give you to
understand, lest ye should be ignorant of it, that the blasphe-
mies of the Rimini synod have been anathematized by those
who seem to have been at that time deceived by fraud, and that
all have acknowledged the Nicene creed. It is fit therefore
that you should make it generally known, that such as have
had their faith vitiated by violence or guile, may now emerge
from heretical darkness into the divine liglit of catholic liberty.
But that whosoever of them, after this council, shall pot diar

^ See Gen. xiv. 14.

i. D. 369.] EUDOXius. 227

gorge the poison of corrupt doctrine, hy abjuring all the blas-
flheumies of Arius, and anathematizing them, are themselves,
ibgetber with Arius and his disciples and the rest of the ser-

ats, whether Sabellians, Patropassians, or the followers of
other heresy, dissevered and excommunicated from the
smblies of the Church, which does not admit of illegitimate
fttildren. May God preserve you stedfast, beloved brethren."
^^■■- After Eustathius and those who accompanied him had re-
;1blved this letter, they proceeded to Sicily, where they caused
^ synod of Sicilian bishops to be convened, and in their pre-
WMie avowed the Homoousian faith, and professed tlieir ad-
:|lBrence to the Nicene creed : then having received from
vtboee also a letter to the same effect as the preceding, they
NiBtiimed to those who had sent them. On the receipt of
hliese letters, they sent legates from city to city to the promi-
i: tent supporters of the doctrine of Consubstantiality, exhorting
^'ftem to assemble simultaneously at Tarsus in Cilicia, in order
f 6 confirm the Nicene creed, and terminate all the contentions
^iHMch had subsequently arisen. And this would probably
^ ive been accomplished, had not the Arian bishop, *Eudoxius,
at that time possessed great influence with the emperor,
[ibrarted their purpose; for on learning that a synod had
ken summoned to meet at Tarsus, he became so exasperated,
^fhat he redoubled his persecution against them. That the
Hacedonians by sending legates to Liberius were admitted to
, communion with him, and professed the Nicene creed, is at-
rlttted by Sabinus himself, in his Collection of Synodic TranS'

\ CHAP. XIII. — EUNOMIUS SEPARATES FROM EUDOXIUS; THROUGH
\ VHOM A DISTURBANCE BEING RAISED AT ALEXANDRIA, ATHA-
' NASIUS SECRETES HIMSELF AGAIN, UNTIL BY VIRTUE OF THE
KMPEROR's LETTERS HE IS RE-ESTABLISHED.

About the same time Eunomius separated himself fron^
, Eadoxins, and held assemblies apart, because after he had
iroeatedly entreated that his preceptor Aetius might be re-
ceived into communion, Eudoxius continued to oppose it. Yet
Eudoxius in this did violence to his own inclination, for be
entirely coincided in opinion with Aetius ; but he yielded to

Q 2

228 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [b.IY.C.14.

ki *

the prevailing sentiment of his own party, who objected to
Aetius as heterodox. This was the cause of the divi^cxi re-
ferred to, and such was the state of things at Constantinople.
But the Church at Alexandria was disturbed by an edict oC
the FraBtorian prefects, sent thither by means of Endoxios.
Whereupon Athanasius, dreading the irrational impetnontf |h
of the multitude, ancL fearing lest he should be regarded astlN
author of any excesses that might be; committed, coneeaUi
himself for four months in his father*s tomb. When howem
the people, on account of their affection for him, became lefi*
tious in impatience of his absence, the emperor, on ascertinh
ing the reason why such agitation prevailed at Alexaodzi|i
ordered by his letters that Athanasius should be suffered ii |
preside over the Churches without molestation ; in com
quence of which the Alexandrian Church enjoyed tranqail%|
until the death of Athanasius. How the Aiian faction !»;
came possessed of the Churches after his decease, we Bhil|it
unfold in the course of our history.'

CHAP. XIV. — The arians ordain demophilus after tw'

DECEASE OF EUDOXIUS AT CONSTANTINOPLE; BUT THE ORTBO*
DOX PARTY CONSTITUTE EVAGRIUS HIS SUCCESSOR.

The emperor Yalens, leaving Constantinople again, set out
towards Antioch ; but on his arrival at Nicomedia his pnh
gress was arrested by the following circumstances. Eudozitt
the Arian bishop, who had been in possession of the seat (t
the Constantinopolitan Church for nineteen ^ years, died soon
after the emperor's departure from that city, in the third con-
sulate of Valentinian and Valens. The Axians therefore ap-
pointed Demophilus to succeed him ; but the HomooufflaBi
considering that an opportunity was afforded them, e]eotid|j|
Evagrius, a person who maintained their own principles, toi
caused him to be ordained by Eustathius, who after having
been ejected from the see of Antioch, had been recalled firott
exile by Jovian. This prelate had privately come to Cor
stantinople, for the purpose of confirming the adherents to
the doctrine of Consubstantiality.

' See below, chap. xxi.

' Epiphanius says not Sixafwia, but hKokva, eleven.

B. 371.] CRUELTY OF TALENS. 229

CHAP. XY. — The homoousians are persecuted mr the

ARIANS, AFTER THE BANISHMENT OF EVA6R1US AND EUSTA-
THIUS.

The Arians, exasperated by this election, renewed their
paraecation of the Homoousians : and the emperor, on being
Ij^mned of what had taken place, apprehending the snbver-
■on of the city in consequence of the popular tumult, imme-
fiaiely sent troops from Nicomedia to Constantinople ; order-

' ing that both he who had been ordained, and the one who had
■dained him, should be apprehended and sent into exile.
Bnatathins therefore was banished to Bizja, a city of Thrace ;

^flMl Svagrins was conveyed to another place. After this the
AnuMiB, becoming more confident, grievously harassed the
4Ktliodoz party, frequently beating and reviling them, causing
tane to be imprisoned, and others to be fined ; in short, they
practised such distressing and intolerable annoyances, that
tike sufferers were induced to appeal to the emperor for pro-
tection against their adversaries. But whatever hope of re-
dfess they might have cherished from this quarter, was alto-
gether frustrated, inasmuch as they thus merely spread their
grievances before him who was the very author of them.

Chap. XYI. — ^ecclesiastics burnt in a ship by order of

valens. famine in phrygia.

"EiGfHTi pious individuals of the clerical order, among whom
iTrbaniis, Theodore; and Mendemus were the principal, pro-
ceeded to Nicomedia, and there presented to the emperor a
tQpiilicatory petition, complaining of the ill-usage to which
may had been subjected. Yalens, dissembling his displeasure
in their presence, gave Modestus the prefect a secret order
tD apprehend these persons, and put them to death. The
manner in which they were destroyed being unusual, deserves
to be recorded. The prefect, fearing that he should excite
the populace to a seditious movement against himself, if he
attempted the public execution of so many, pretended to send
them away into exile. Accordingly these men, who received

230 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. IY. C. 17.

the intelligence of their destiny with great firmness of mind,
were embarked as if to be conveyed to their several places o(
banishment : but the sailors were commanded to set the YessA
on fire, as soon as they reached the mid sea, that their vic-
tims, being so destroyed, might even be deprived of buiuL|ii
This injunction was obeyed ; for when they arrived at tfal
middle of the Astacian GuL^ the crew set fire to Uie
and then took refuge in a small barque which followed
and so escaped. Meanwhile the burning ship was
driven by a strong easterly wind which then blew, uatal
reached a port named Decidizus, where it was utterly
sumed together with the men who were shut up in it
have asserted that this impious deed was not suffered to
unpunished ; for there inunediately after arose so greal
famine throughout all Phrygia, that a large proportion of
inhabitants were obliged to abandon their country for a
and betake themselves some to Constantinople and some
other provinces. For the former place, notwithstanding
vast population it supplies, yet always abounds with the
cessaries of life, all manner of provisions being imported intej
it by sea from various regions ; and the Euxine, which lifll
near it, furnishes it with bread-corn to any extent it may i^
quire. ^

CHAP. XVII. — The emperor valens, while at antiocHi

AGAIN PERSECUTES THE HOMOOUSIANS.

The emperor Valens, little affected by the calamities pro*
duced by the famine, went to Antioch in Syria, and during
his residence there cruelly persecuted such as would not eat*
brace Arianism. For' not content with ejecting out of almoiK
all the Churches of the East those who maintained the Ho-
moousian opinion, he inflicted on them various punishmoite
besides. A greater number even than before were bereft of
their lives by many different kinds of death, but especial^
by being drowned in the river.

* See Herod, vii. 147, where triraywyd irXoXa Ik rod Ilovrov are
tioned as sailing to ^gina and the Peloponnese.

. D. 371.] TEANSACTIONS AT EDESSA. 231

HAP. XVIII.— Transactions at edessa: constancy of

THE devout citizens, AND COURAGE OF A PIOUS FEMALE.

But I must here mention a circumstance that occurred at
idessa in Mesopotamia. There is in that city a magnificent
buTch^ dedicated to St. Thomas the Apostle, wherein, on
OMXiunt of the sanctity of the place, religious assemhlies are
loessantly held. The emperor Yalens wished to inspect this
difice ; when having learnt that all who usually congregated
here were opposed to the heresy which he favoured, he is
lid to have struck the prefect with his own hand, because
m had neglected to expel them thence. The prefect, after
Qbmitting to this ignominy, was most unwillingly constrained
Q subserve the emperor's indignation against them; never-
lldess, to prevent the slaughter of so great a number of per-
tes, he privately warned them against resorting thither. But
its admonitions and menaces were alike unheeded; for on
lie following day they all crowded to the church. And when
lie prefect was going towards it with a large military force
ft order to satisfy the emperor*s rage, a poor woman leading
ler own little child by the hand hurried hastily by on her
iray to the church, breaking through the ranks of the soldiery.
Fhe prefect, irritated at this, ordered her to be brought to
bim, and thus addressed her : " Wretched woman ! whither
tte you running in so disorderly a manner?" She replied,
**To the same place that others are hastening." " Have you
not heard," said he, *' that the prefect is about to put to death
d that shall be found there?" "Yes," said the woman,
*iad therefore I hasten that I may be found there." " And
viii&er are you dragging that little child ?" said the prefect :
%e woman answered, " That he also may be vouchsafed the
kBOur of martyrdom."^ The prefect, on hearing these things,

^ Maprvpioy. This was the term generally applied to churches where
fte relics of some martyr w^ere deposited. In respect of its use, the same
luaed building is called a little below, JuvKvifpiov roTrov, or an oratory.
See Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. viii. 1.

' Upon the honour with which martyrdom was esteemed in the early
dmrches, and the eagerness with which it was sought, see the passages
Jttoted by Gibbon in his Decline and Fall, (notes on chap, xvi.,) from
oulpitius Severus, St. Ignatius, and Pearson's VindicisB Ignatianae. So
Btnmg was the desire to gain the crown of martyrdom that the council of

232 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOCRATES, [b. IT. C. 19t §iL

conjecturing that a similar resolution actuated the others win
were assembled there, immediately went back to the emperoii
and informed him that all were ready to die in behalf of thsr
own faith. He added that it would be preposterous to destrof
so many persons at one time, and thus succeeded in restniiH
ing the emperor's wrath. In this way were the peofde ii
Edessa preserved from being massacred by order of tUlj
sovereign.

CHAP. XIX. — Slaughter of many persons bt Valbns otfj

ACCOUNT OF THEIR NAMES, BT REASON OF A HEATHBIT Pl^|
DICTION.

The cruel disposition of the emperor was at this tifll
abused by an execrable d^non, who induced certaEin penoM
to institute an inquiry by means of necromancy respecting
the successor of Yalens. To their magical incantations ti» J
demon gave responses not distinct and unequivocal, hiit,fi!
the general practice is, full of ambiguity ; for displaying ili j
four letters 0, e, o, and ^, he declared that the compoundrf
name of the emperor's successor began with these. Whei
Yalens was apprized of this oracle, instead of committing to
God, who alone can penetrate futurity, the decision of thii
matter, in contravention of those Christian principles to wlaA
he pretended the most zealous adherence, he put to death d
of whom . he had the slightest suspicion that they aimed it
the sovereign power: thus such as were named TheodoM^
Theodotus, Theodosius, Theodulus, and the like, were sicsri-
flced to the emperor's fears ; and among the rest was Theor
dosiolus, a very brave man, descended from a noble family ii
Spain. Many persons therefore, to avoid the danger to whieb
they were exposed,' changed the names which they had n*
ceived from their parents in infancy.

Illiberis was obliged to pass a canon, refusing the title of mart3m to sndi
as voluntarily exposed themselves to death by open assaults on hflathtt
images.

p. 372.] DEATH OF ATHANASIUS. 233

9AP. XX. — ^Death of athanasius, and elevation of peter

TO HIS SEE.^

Whele Athanasius bishop of Alexandria was alive, the
iperor, restrained by the providence of Grod, abstained from
testing Alexandria and Egypt : indeed he knew very well
at Athanasius was generally beloved there, and on that ac-
nnt he was careful lest the public affairs should be hazarded
' the Alexandrians, who are an irritable race, being excited
sedition. But that eminent prelate, after being engaged
80 many and such severe conflicts on behalf of the Church,
parted this life in the second consulate of Gratian^ and
robus, having governed that Church amidst the greatest
adls forty-six years. He left as his successor Peter, a de-
nt and doquent man.

9AP. XXI. — The arians induce the emperor to set

LOCIUS over the see of ALEXANDRIA, AND PETER IS IM-
PRISONED.

Ufon this the Arians, emboldened by their knowledge of
a emperor's religious sentiments, again take courage, and
imediately inform him of the circumstance. He was then
■ding at Antioch, and Euzoius, who presided over the Arians
'that city, eagerly embracing the favourable opportunity
flia presented, begs permission to go to Alexandria, for the
npose of putting Lucius the Arian in possession of the
lurches there. The emperor acceding to this request, Eu-
liis proceeds forthwith to Alexandria, attended by the im-
srial troc^, and Magnus the emperor's treasurer:^ they
ere also the bearers of an imperial mandate to Palladius the
Dvemor of Egypt, enjoining him to aid them with a military

^ With this chap, compare the parallel account given by Sozomen, b.
L cL zix., and Theodoret, b. iv. ch. xz.

* This would make it the year a. d. 371 ; but Jerome and others state
bit his demise took place in the year a. d. 373.

' '0 iiri ruv /Sa^iXoewy Ori<ravpuv, The person -who presided over the
0}rBl treasures.

234 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORT OF SOCRATES, [b. IT. C. 22.

force. Wherefore having apprehended Peter, they cast him
into prison ; and after dispersing the rest of the cleigj^ they
place Lucius in the episcopal chair.

CHAP. XXII.— Flight of peter to rome. massacrb (ff

THE SOLITARIES AT THE INSTIGATION OF THE ARIANS.

Of the outrages perpetrated upon the instahnent of Ludin^
and the treatment of those who were ejected, both bj jadical
authority and otherwise, some being subjected to a varietj d
tortures, and others sent into exile even after this excmdit'
ing process, Sabinus ^ takes not the slightest notice. In fae^
being half disposed to Arianism himself, he purposely ve9l
the atrocities of his friends. Peter however has exposed
them, in the letters he addressed to all the Churches, what
he had escaped from prison, and fled to Damasus bishop of
Rome.^ The Arians, though not very numerous, becomiog
thus possessed of the Alexandrian Churches, soon after ob-
tained an imperial edict directing the governor of Egypt to
expel not only from Alexandria, but even out of the countrf,
the favourers of the Homoousian doctrine, and all such is
were obnoxious to Lucius. After this they assailed the mon-
astic institutions in the desert; armed men rushing in the
most ferocious manner upon those who were utterly defence-
less, and who would not lift an arm to repel their violence:
so that numbers of unresisting victims were in this manner
slaughtered with a degree of wanton cruelty beyond descrip-
tion.

CHAP. XXIII. — A LIST OF HOLT MONKS WHO DEVOTED THB»- i

SELVES TO A SOLITARY L1FE.»

Since I have referred to the monasteries of Egypt, it may
be proper here to give a brief account of thenv They were

* See above, note on ch. xii. sub fin. • See above, ch. xil

* On the gradual rise of the ascetic life and the monastic system, the
reader will do well to consult the account given by Bing^iain in the
seventh book of his Christian Antiquities.

373.] LIST OP MONKS. 235

led probably at a very early period, but were greatly
;ed and augmented by a devout man whose name was
Lon. In his youth he had an aversion to matrimony ;
Then some of his relatives urged him not to contemn this
ance, he was prevailed upon to marry. On leading the
with the customary ceremonies from the banquet-room
i nuptial couch, after their mutual friends had withdrawn,
iad to his wife Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians, and
ined to her the apostle's admonitions to married persons,
icing many considerations besides, he descanted on the
iveniencies and discomforts attending matrimonial inter-
e, the pangs of child-bearing, and the trouble and anxiety
scted with rearing a family. He contrasted with all this
idvantages of chastity; described the liberty and im-
late purity of a life of continence; and affirmed that
nity places persons in the nearest relation to the Deity,
lese and other arguments of a similar kind, he persuaded
irgin bride to renounce with him a secular life, prior to
having any coi\jugal knowledge of each other. Having
L this resolution, they retired together to the mountain of
a, and in a hut there inhabited for a short time one
Qon ascetic apartment, without regarding their difference
Xy being, according to the apostle, ''one in Christ." But
ong after, the recent and unpolluted bride thus addressed
ion: ''It is unsuitable," said she, "for you who practise
ity, to look upon a woman in so confined a dwelling ;
9 therefore, if it is agreeable to you, perform our exercise
u" Both parties being satisfied with this arrangement,
separated, and spent the rest of their lives in abstinence
wine and oil, eating dry bread alone, sometimes passing
one day, at others fasting two, and sometimes more,
inasius bishop of Alexandria asserts in his "life of
>ny," that the subject of his memoir, who was contem-
ry with this Ammon, saw his soul taken up by angels
his decease. Ammon's mode of life was adopted by a
t number of persons, so that by degrees the mountains of
ia and Scetis were filled with monks, an account of whose
would require an express work. As however there
I among them persons of eminent piety, distinguished for
' strict discipHne and apostolic lives, who said and did
f things worthy of being recorded, I shall introduce a

236 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOCRATES, [b. IF. C 23.

few particulars for the information of my readers. It k
said that Ammon never saw himself naked, being accustomed
to say that " it became not a monk to see his own penoa
exposed." And when once he wanted to pass a river, but
was unwilling to undress, he besought God to enable him to
cross without his being obliged to break his resolution; And
immediately an angel transported him to the other side of the
river. Another monk, named Did3rmus,^ lived 'entirely akM
to the day of his death, although he had reached the a^ d
ninety years. Arsenius, another of them, would not separate
young delinquents from communion, but only those that wen
advanced in age : " for," said he, '' when a young person ii
excommunicated he becomes hardened ; but an elderly one ii
soon sensible of the misery of excommunication." Pior wh
accustomed to take his food as he walked along, assigning
this as a reason to one who asked him why he did so : ''Thst
I may not seem," said he, ^'to make eating a serious bnsinea^
but rather a thing done by the way." To another putting
the same question he replied, '* Lest in eating my mind shodd
be sensible of corporeal enjo3rment." Isidore affirmed that be
had not been conscious of sin even in thought for forty years ;
and that he had never consented either to lust or anger.
Fambos, being an illiterate man, went to some one for the
purpose of being taught a psalm ; and having heard the &oA
verse of the thirty-eighth, ^' I said I will take heed to my ways
that I offend not with my tongue," he departed without stay-
ing to hear the second verse, saying, this one would suffice, if
he could practically acquire it. And when the person who
had given him the verse, reproved him because he had not
seen him for the space of six months, he answered that he bad
not yet learnt to practise the verse of the psalm. After t
considerable lapse of time, being asked by one of his friendi
whether he had made himself master of the verse, his answer
was, " 1 have scarcely succeeded in accomplishing it duxiDg
nineteen years." A certain individual having placed gold m
his hands for distribution to the poor, request^ him to recto
what he had given him. '^ There is no need of oountin|^"
said he, " but of integrity of mind." The same Pamboe^ st
the desire of Athanasius the bishop, came out of the desert to
Alexandria ; and on beholding an actress there, he wept

' Comp. chap. zzr.

. I>. 373.] LIST OF MONKS. 237

Vhen those present asked him the reason of his doing so, he
replied, " Two causes have affected me : one is, the destruction
of this woman ; the other is, that I exert myself less to please
mj GU)d, than she does to please wanton characters." An-
oUier said that a monk who did not work, ought to he regarded
IB a covetous man. Petirus was well-informed in many
Isanches of natural philosophy, and was accustomed to enter
into an exposition of the principles sometimes of one depart-
aent of science, and sometimes of another, hut he always com-
jnenoed his lectures with prayer. There were also among
the monks of that period, two of the same name, of great
Mnetily, each heing called Macarius ; one of whom was from
Upper Egypt, the other from the city of Alexandria. Both
were celehrated for their ascetic discipline, the purity of their
fifia and conversation, and the miracles which were wrought
by their hands. The Egyptian Macarius performed so many
enies, and cast out so many devils, that it would require a
distinct treatise to record all that the grace of God enahled
liim to do. His manner toward those who resorted to him
was austere, yet at the same time calculated to inspire vener-
ation. The Alexandrian Macarius, while in many respects
lesembling his Egyptian namesake, differed from him in this,
that he was always cheerful to his visitors ; and the affability
of his manners attracted many young men to enter upon a
'similar mode of life. Evagrius, becoming a disciple of these
men, acquired from them the philosophy of deeds, whereas he
hul previously known that which consisted in words only.
Be had been ordained deacon at Constantinople by Gregory
of Nazianzen, and afterwards went with him into Egypt,
where he became acquainted with these eminent persons, and
emulated their course of conduct : nor were the miracles done
by his hands less numerous or important than those of his
pireceptors. He also composed some valuable works, one of
which is entitled "The Monk, or. On Active Virtue;" an-
other, " The Gnostic, or. To him who is deemed worthy of
Knowledge:" this book is divided into fifty chapters. A
third is designated '^ The Refutation," which contains selections
from the Holy Scriptures against tempting spirits, distributed
into eight parts, according to the number of the arguments.
He wrote moreover " Six Hundred Prognostic Problems,"
and also two compositions in verse, one addressed " To the

238 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [B.iy.G.23.

Monks living in Communities)'' and the other ^^ To the Virgin.''
Whoever shall read these productions, will be convinced d
their excellence.^ It will not be out of place here, I conceit
to subjoin to what has been before stated, a few things men-
tioned hj him respecting the monks. He thus speaks : —

''It becomes us to inquire into the habits of the pious
monks who have preceded us, in order that we may comet
ourselves hj their example : for undoubtedly very many ex- ,
cellent things have been said and done by them. One of them
was accustomed to say, that 'a dry and not irregular diet
combined with love, would quickly conduct a monk into tbe
haven of tranquillity.' The same individual freed one of hii
brethren from being troubled by apparitions at night, by en-
joining him to minister while fasting to the sick. And heinj;
asked why he prescribed this : ' Such affections,' said he, 'are
dissipated by nothing so effectually as by the exercise of com-
passion.' A certain philosopher of those times, coming to
Antony the Just, said to him, ' How can you endure, father,
being deprived of the comfort of books ?' ' My book, 0 pM-
losopher,' replied Antony, * is the nature of things that are
made, and it is present whenever I wish to read the words of
of God.' That chosen vessel, the aged Egyptian Macarios,
asked me, why we impair the strength of the retentive facuhj
of the soul by cherishing the remembrance of injury received
from men ; while by remembering those done us. by devils we
remain uninjured ? And when I hesitated, scarcely knowing
what answer to make, and begged him to account for it:
* Because,' said he, ' the former is an affection contrary to na-
ture, and the latter is conformable to the nature of the mind.*
Groing on one occasion to the holy father Macarius about mid-
day, and being overcome with the heat and thirst, I begged
some water to drink : ' Content yourself with the shade,' was
his reply, * for many who are now journeying by land, ot
sailing on the deep, are deprived even of this.' Discussing
with him afterwards the subject of abstinence, * Take courage,
my son,' said he : * for twenty years I have neither eaten,
drunk, nor slept to satiety; my bread has always been
weighed, my water measured, and what little sleep I have had
has been stolen by reclining myself against a wall.' The

* The treatises written by Evagrius are now all unfortiinately lost, with
the exception of his Ecclesiastical History in six books.

!>• 373.] LIST 07 MONKS. 239

iaih of his father was announced to one of the monks:
[Jease your blasphemy,' said he to the person that told him ;
nj father is immortal.' One of the brethren who possessed
^tiling but a copy of the Gospels, sold it, and distributed the
rice in food to the hungry, uttering this memorable saying —
[ have sold the book which says, Sell that thou hast and give
» the poor.* There is an island about the northern part of
le city of Alexandria^ beyond the lake Mareotis, where a
Kmk from Parembole dwells, in high repute among the
kiOBtics. This person was accustomed to say, that the monks
id nothing but for one of these five reasons ; — on account of
iod, nature, custom, necessity, or manual labour. He moreover
ud that there was only one virtue in nature, but that it as-
omes various characteristics according to the dispositions of
he soul : just as the light of the sun is itself without form,
mt accommodates itself to the figure of that which receives it.
iLDOther of the monks said, ' I withdraw myself from plea-
ores, in order to cut off the occasions of anger : for I know
hat it always contends for pleasures, disturbing my tranquillity
if mind, and unfitting me for the attainment of knowledge.'
>ne of the aged monks said that charity knows not how to
beep a deposit either of provisions or money. He added, * I
lever remember to have been twice deceived by the devil in
be same thing." Thus wrote Evagrius in his book entitled
•Practice."* And in that which he called " The Gnostic," he
ays, " We learn from Gregory the Just, that there are four
irtues, having distinct characteristics :-^prudence, fortitude,
emperance, and justice. That it is the province of prudence
o contemplate abstractedly those sacred and intelligent pow-
arsy which are unfolded by wisdom : of fortitude, to adhere to
rath against all opposition, and never to turn aside to that
rfaich is unreal : of temperance, to receive seed from the chief
Snsbandman,^ but to repel him who would sow over it seed of
tnother kind : and finsdly, of justice, to adapt discourse to
svery one, according to their condition and capacity ; stating
lome things obscurely, and others in a figurative manner,
irhile for the instruction of the less intelligent the clear-
est explanations are given. That pillar of truth, Basil of
Cappadocia, used to say that the knowledge which men
teach is perfected by constant study and exercise; but
' See above, note on b. ilL oh. yIL ' Matt. xlli. 24.

240 ECCLESIASTICAL BISTORT OF SOCRATES. [B.nr.&23.

that which the grace of Grod commmiicateSy by the.pra^
tice of justice, patience, and mercy. That the former indeei
is often developed in persons who are sdll subject to the
passions; whereas the latter is the portion of those only who
are superior to their influence, and who during the leMon ^,
devotion, contemplate that peculiar light of the mind whidt
illumines them. That luminary of the Egyptians, the hdfb:
Athanasius, assures us that Moses was commanded to pksi^<
the table on the north ^ side. Let the Gnostics therefore mri
derstand what wind is contrary to them, and so nobly endm
every temptation, and minister nourishment with a williiy,
mind to those who apply to them. Sarapion, the angel of tli»
Church of the Thmuiise, declared that the mind is completely,
purified by drinking in spiritual knowledge; that chaiitf^
cures the inflammatory tendencies of the soul ; and that thB
depraved lusts which spring up in it are restrained by absti-
nence. Exercise thyself continually, said the great and en-,
lightened teacher Didjrmus, in reflecting on providence idI ,
judgment; and endeavour to bear in memory whatever te . !
courses thou mayest have heard on these topics, for almost sA.J
fail in this respect. Thou wilt find reasonings concemiif
judgment in the difference of created forms, and the constitih
tion of the universe ; sermons on providence comprehended
in those means by which we are led from vice and ignorance
to virtue and knowledge."

These are a few extracts from Evagrius which I thought
it would be appropriate to insert here. There was another
excellent man among the monks, named Ammonius, who hsd
so Hitle interest in secular matters, that when he went to
Rome with Athanasius, he paid no attention to any of tbe
magnificent works of that city, contenting himself with ex-
amining the cathedral^ of Peter and Paul only. And when
they were about to compel this. same Ammonius to enter upon
the episcopal office, he cut ofl* his own right ear, that by mnti*
lation of his person he might disqualify himself for ordination.
Evagrius, upon whom Theophilus bishop of Alexandria wished
to force the prelacy, having effected his escape without maim*
ing himself in any way, afterwards happened to meet Ammo*

* Exod. xxvi. 35.

' MapTvpioVi so called because the church was erected over the tombf
of those apostles. See above, note on eh. xviii.

]D. 373.] HONKS rSBSECUTED. 241

OS, and told him jooosel j, that he had done wrong in cutting
r his own ear, as he had hj that means rendered himself
jminal in the sight of Grod. To which Ammonius replied.
And do 70a thiidk, Evagrius, that you will not be punished,
1k> from self-love have cut out your own tongue, to avoid
le exercise of that gift of utterance which has been corn-
to you?" There were at the same time in the monas-
yery many other admirable and devout characters, whom
; would be too tedious to enumerate in this place ; and be-
lief if we should attempt to describe the life of each, and
be miraides they did by means of that sanctity with which
mj w«re endned, we should necessarily digres^too far from
be olject we have in view. Should any one desire to be-
aoquainted with their history, in reference both to their
and discourses for the edification of their auditors, as
peQ as their subduing wild beasts to their authority, there is
specific treatise on the subject, composed by the monk Pal-
idins, who was a disciple of Evagrins, in which all these par-
ieolars are minutely detailed. In that work he also mentions
everal women, who practised the same kind of austerities as
be men that have been referred to. Both Evagrius and Pal-
kdius fiourished a short time after the death of Yalens. We
oast now return to the point whence we diverged.

3HAP. XXIV. — Assault upon the monks, and banishment

OP THEIR superiors, WHO EXHIBIT MIRACULOUS POWER.

The emperor Yalens having issued an edict commanding
iiMt the orthodox should be expelled both from Alexandria
md the rest of Egypt, depopulation and ruin to an immense
Extent immediately followed : some were dragged before the
Mmnals, others cast into prison, and many tortured in vari-
)ii8 ways, all sorts of punishments being inflicted upon per-
ioiw who aimed only at peace and quiet. When these out-
riges had been perpetrated at Alexandria just as Lucius
tliooght proper, and Euzoius had returned to Antioch, Lucius
the Arian, attended by the commander-in-chief of the army
with a considerable ^body of troops, immediately proceeded to
the monasteries of Egypt, where he in person assailed the

[SOCBATES.] R

242 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOKT OF SOOJEtATES. [B. IF. C. 24.

assemblage of holy men with greater fury even than the radw
less soldiery. On reaching these solitudes, they found ths
monks engaged in their customary exercises, praying, heaiiBg
diseases, and casting out devils : ^ yet r^ardless of tiiese ex-
traordinary evidences of Divine power, they suffered theoi
not to continue their solemn devotions, but drove them, ontif
the oratories by force. Rufinus declares that he was not <ntf
a witness of these cruelties, but also one of the snfloi— i
Thus in them were renewed those things which are spdn&ol
by the apostle:^ for ''they were mocked, and had trial of
scourgings, were stripped naked, put in bonds, stoned, sUii
with the sword, became tenants of the wilderness dad in
sheep-skins and goat-skins, being destitute, afflicted, to^
mented, of whom the world was not worthy, wandering ii
deserts, in mountains, in dens and caves of the earth." In dl
these things the testimony of their faith was confirmed by,
their works, and the cures which the grace of Christ wroof^
by their hands. But it is probable that Divine FrovideMtl
permitted them to endure these evils, having for them pro*
vided something better, that through their sufferings oUnrJ
might obtain the salvation of Grod, as subsequent events seei
to prove. When therefore these excellent persons remaiDel|
unmoved by all the violence which was exercised toward thed^ '
Lucius in despair advised the military chief to send the fathen
of the monks into exile. These were the Egyptian MacarioB^
and his namesake of Alexandria ; both of whom were accords
ingly banished to an island where there was not a aingk
Christian, and in which there was an idolatrous temple^ m
a priest whom the inhabitants worshipped as a god. Tbi
arrival of these holy men at the island filled the demonlcf <
that place with fear and trepidation. Now it happened at Al
same time that the priest's daughter became suddenly poi*
sessed by a demon, and began to act with great fury, and t0
overturn everything that came in her way ; nor was any ftM
sufficient to restrain her, but she cried with a loud voice to
these saints of God, saying : — " Why are ye come here to CM*
us out? ''3 Then did they there also display the greatneasif
the power which they had received through Divine grace : to
having cast out the demon from the maid, and presented Itf
cured to her father, they converted not only the priest hiai*
» See Mark xvi. 17, 18. » Heb. xi. » See Matt viii 29.

i>. 372.] DiDYMUS. 243

€, but also all the inhabitants of the island, to the Christian
Ui. Whereupon they brake their images in pieces, and
■Dged the form of their temple into that of a church ; and
viBg been baptized, they joyfully received instruction in
^ doctrines of Christianity. Thus these distinguished indi-
Inals, after enduring persecution on account of the Homo-
faith, were themselves more approved, became the
of salvation to others, and confirmed the truth of that
r^wbich they had suffered.

CHAP. XXV. — Of didtmus the blind man.

About the same period God brought into observation another
ithful person, that by his testimony also the truth might
I established: this was Didymus,^ a most admirable and
oqaent man, instructed in all the learning of the age in which
> lived. At a very early age, when he had scarcely ac-
dred the first elements of literature, he was attacked by dis-
iie in the eyes which deprived him of sight. But God com-
nsated to him the loss of corporeal vision, by bestowing
creased intellectual acumen, enabling him to attain by means
* his hearing, what he could not learn by seeing ; so that
dng from his childhood endowed with excellent abilities,
I soon far surpassed his youthful companions who possessed
D keenest sight. He made himself master of the principles
: grammar and rhetoric with astonishing facility; and pro-
eding thence to the study of philosophy, logic, arithmetic,
Bsic, and the various other departments of knowledge to
Inch his attention was directed, he so treasured up in his
ind these branches of science, that he was prepared with
e atmost readiness to enter into a discussion of these subjects
tth those who had become conversant therewith by the aid of
loka. His acquaintance with the Divine oracles contained
.the Old and New Testament was so perfect, that he (3om-
ised several treatises in exposition of them, besides three
loks on the Trinity. He published also commentaries on
rigen's book " Of Principles," in which he shows the excel-

' This Didymus was probably not the same individual with that men-
aed above, ch. zziii.

B 2

244 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b.IV.C.26.

lence of these writings, mnd the iosignifieuice of those wbo
calnmniate their author, and speak slightinglj of his wofla;
proving that his objectors were destitute of sufficient penetAh
tion to comprehend the profound wisdom of that extraordiiuff
man. Those who may desire to form a just idea of the et^'
tensive erudition of Dldymus, and the intense ardour of hb
mind, must peruse with attention his diyersified and «tt^
borate works. It is said that after Antanj had oonvend
for some time with Didjmus, long before the reign of Viide4
when he came from the desert to Alexandria on account of'
the Arians, perceiving the learning and intelligence of tte
man, he said to him, " Didymus, let not the loss of par
bodilj eyes distress you ; for although you are de|»iv€^ df
such organs as confer a faculty of perception common to gntll
and flies, you should rather rejoice that you have eyes suebli
angels see with, by which the Deity hiniself is discerned, lal;
his light comprehended." This address of the pious Ai^Mjr
to Didymus was made long before the times we are describiiig:'
in fact Didymus was then regarded as the great bulwaric rf!
the true faith, and the most powerful antagonist of the Aritoi
whose sophistic cavillings he fully exposed, triumphantly «•
futing all their vain subtilties and deceptive reasonings.

CHAP. XXVI. — Op basil bishop op cjssaeea, and

GREGORY OP NAZIANZEN.

The same Providence that opposed Didymus to the Aita
at Alexandria, raised up Basil of Csesarea and Gregoiyrf
Nazianzen to confute them in other cities. The merits of thflSS
two eminent characters, of whom it will be seasonable to giw
a brief account in this place, are recorded in the memories tf
all men ; and the extent of their knowledge is suffidenllf
perceptible in their writings to render any eulogy superflnoMi
Since however the exercise of their talents was of great ie^
vice to the Church, tending in a high degree to the maintenasos b
of the catholic faith, the nature of my history obliges me <o
take particular notice of these two persons. Whoever wor g
pares Basil and Gregory with one another, and considers the E
life, morals, and virtues of each, will find it difficult to deddi i

. I>. 373.] BASIL AND GREGORT. 245

ft "whicli of them he ought to assign the pre-eminence : so
laallj did they both appear to excel, whether jou regard the
letitude of their conduct, or their deep acquaintance with
hreek literature and the sacred Scriptures. In their youth
bay were pupils^ at Athens of Himerius and ProhsBresius,
lie iiK>st celebrated sophists of that age : subsequently they
requented the school of Libanius at Antioch in Syria, where
bey became highly accomplished in rhetoric. Their pro-
yriency induced many of their friends to recommend them to
Bftch eloquence as a profession; others persuaded them to
pittctise the law; but despising both these pursuits, they
ibandoned their former studies, and embraced the monastic
ifia. Having had some slight taste of philosophical science
ktom him who then taught it at Antioch, they procured Ori-
nn's works, and drew from them the right interpretation of
ae sacred Scriptures; and after a careful perusal of the
■rzitings of that great man, whose fame was at that time cele-
kntfed throughout the world, they contended against the
Brians with manifest advantage. And when the defenders
it Aiianism quoted the same author in confirmation, as they
Imagined, of their own views, these two confuted them, and
dearly proved that their opponents did not at all understand
lus reasoning. Indeed although Eunomius,^ who was then
liieir champion, and many others on their side, were consi-
lered men of great eloquence, yet whenever they attempted
to enter into controversy with Gregory and Basil, they ap-
[leared in comparison with them mere ignorant and illiterate
aivillers. Mdetius bishop of Antioch first promoted Basil to
iihe office of deacon ; and from that rank he was elevated to
faa bishopric of Caesarea in Cappadocia, which was his native
Kmntry. Thither he therefore hastened, fearing lest these
Irian dogmas should have infected the provinces of Pontus ;
ad in order to counteract them, he founded several monas-
priesy diligently instructed the people in his own doctrines,
nd confirmed the faith of those whose minds were wavering.
JUregory being constituted bishop of Nazianzen, a small city
£ Cappadocia, over which his own father had before presided,

* 'Ajrpoarai, literally " hearers." This was the technical phrase. So
ft Latin ** andire." Thus Cicero, de Offidis i. 1, " annxun jam audientem
katippmn, idque Athenis."

* See above, chap, yii of this book. j

246 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. IV. C. 26.

pursued a course similar to that which Basil took ; for lie
went through the various cities, strengthening the weak, uA
establishing the feeble-minded. To Constantinople in parti^'
cular he paid frequent visits, and hj his ministrations then^
so comforted and assured the orthodox believers, that a short
time after, by the suffrage of many bishops, he was invested
with the prelacy of that city. When intcdligence of the pro-
ceedings of these two zealous and devoted men reached the
ears of the emperor Yalens, he immediately ordered Basil to
be brought from Caesarea to Antioch ; where being arraigned
before the tribunal of the prefect, that functionary asked him
why he would not embrace the emperor's faith ? Basil witk |t
much boldness condemned the errors of that creed which Ik
sovereign countenanced, and vindicated the doctrine of ecMH
substantiality: and when the prefect threatened him with
death, <' Would," said he, " that I might be released from dtf
bonds of the body for the truth's sake." The prefect havng
exhorted him to re-consider the matter more seriously. Bad
is reported to have said, " I am the same to-day that I shift
be to-morrow : but I wish that you had not changed yoursett*
Basil therefore remained in custody. It happened howevtf
not long after that Galates, the emperor's infant son, was tfc*
tacked with a dangerous malady, so that the physicians cb^
spaired of his recovery; when the empress Dominica hil
mother assured the emperor that she had been greatly ^
quieted at night by terrific visions, which led her to beliefB
that the child's illness was a chastisement on account of ths
ill treatment of the bishop. The emperor after a little w*
flection sent for Basil, and in order to prove his faith said to
him, " If the doctrine you maintain is the truth, pray that Vf
son may not die." " If your Majesty will believe as I do^*
replied Basil, " and will cause dissension and disunion to
cease in the Church, the child shall live." To these conditum
the emperor would not agree ; " Let God's will concemiiig
the child be done then," said Basil ; upon which the empeiof
ordered him to be dismissed, and the child died shortly after*
Such is an epitome of the history of these distinguished eoolO'
siastics, both of whom have left us many admirable wCfrkM,
some of which were translated into Latin by Rufinus, as ho
himself testifies. Basil had two brothers, Peter and Gregory;
the former of whom adopted Basil's monastic mode of life;

U I>. 373.] 6BEG0BY THAUICATUBGUS. 247

rhile the latter emulated his eloquence in teaching, and com-
ileted after his death <* Basil's Treatise on the Six Days'
iVork," which had been left unfinished. He also pronounced
|t Ckmstantinople the funeral oration of Meletius bishop of
ftntioch ; and many other orations of his are still extant.

* I

1 CHAP. XXYH. — Of grbgort thaumaturgus.

■J

y' But since from the likeness of the name, and the title of
tte books attributed to Gregory, persons are liable to con-*
fennd very different parties, it is important to observe that
diare was another Gregory, a native of Neocsesarea in Pontus,
irfao was of greater antiquity than the one above referred to^
Inasmuch as he was a (Hsciple of Origen.i This Gregory's
was celebrated at Athens, at Berytus, throughout the
diocese of Pontus, and I might almost add the whole
Irorldi When he had finished his education in the schools of
Athens, he went to Berytus to study civil law ; and there
Ihearing that Origen expounded the Holy Scriptures at Csesarea
Im quickly proceeded thither ; and after his understanding had
toen opened to perceive the grandeur of these divine books,
•Tadding adieu to all further ciStivation of the Roman laws, he
devoted himself wholly to the instructions of Origen, from
whom he acquired a knowledge of the true philosophy.
Being recalled soon after by his parents, he returned to his own
foimtry ; and there, while still a layman, he performed many
anracles, healing the sick, and casting out devils even by his
letters, insomuch that the Pagans were no less attracted to the
Uth by his acts, than by his discourses. Pamphilus Martyr
mentions this person in the books which he wrote in defence
if. Origen ; to wliich there is added an oration of Gregory,
leomposed in praise of Origen, when he was under the neces-
sity of leaving him. There were then, to be brief, several
Ctzegories: the first and most ancient was the disciple of
Origen ; the second was the bishop of Nazianzen ; the third
was Basil's brother ; and there was another Gregory, whom
the Arians constituted bishop during the exile of Athanasius.
Bat enough has been said respecting them.

^ See Euseb. Eccl. Hist. b. vi. ch. xxx.

248 ECCLE8IA8TICAX BISTORT OF 80GRA.TE8. [B.IT.G.28k

■9'

CHAP. XXVIII. — Of wovattts and his followiu. td

NOVATIANS OF PHRTGIA ALTER THE TIME OF EEEPIRG Utttk'

ten

rjig,
lirrit

kddici

I
pi

flfi

About this time the Novatians' inhabiting Ib}|^
changed tho day for celebrating the Feast of Easter, fit
this happened I shall state, after first explaining the reiMiif
the strict discipline which is maintained in their Chanli»MB
to the present day, in the provinces of Phrygia and Aftk
gonia. Novatus ^ a presbyter of the Roman Church, Bcptfiiil
from it, because Cornelias the bishop received into oonuMB**
believers who had sacrificed daring the persecuticm whkk^
emperor Decius had raised against the CharcL "BffH
seceded on this account, on bemg afterwards elevated te^
episcopacy by such prelates as entertained similar aeuiiiBBA
he wrote to all the Churches insisting that they shodU ^ f^
admit to the sacred mysteries those who had sacrificed ; M
exhorting them to repentance, leave the pardoning of ikai
offence to God, who has the power to forgive all sin. Thfll
letters made different impressions on the parties in the
provinces to whom they were addressed, according to
several dispositions and judgments. The exclusion of thM
who after baptism had committed any deadly sin' ta
participation in the mysteries appeared to some a croel ui
merciless course : but others thought it just and necessary fa
the maintenance of discipline, and the promotion of greM
devotedness of life. In the midst of the agitation of dii
important question, letters arrived from Cornelius the YnAfOfi
promising indulgence to delinquents after baptism. On tbeil
two persons writing thus contrary to one another, and eaoh
confirming his own procedure by the testimony of the diviBB
word, as it usually happens, every one identified himself witt
that view which favoured his previous habits and inclinaliflaa
Those who had pleasure in sin, encouraged by the lioeoes
thus granted them, took occasion from it to revel in entf
species of criminality. The Phrygians however appear to be

' Upon the Noyatian heresy, see some remarks in the biographj pn-
fixed to this volume, and also compare b. i. ch. x. ; Euseb. EocL WML b.
tL ch. xliiL

* The Greeks usually term him Noyatus, but his rig^t name 'Wtf
Noyatian.

* Etc Bavarov afiapriav, " a sin unto death.*' See 1 Johnv. 16, 17.

▲. D. 374.] THE NOYATIAKS. 249

more temperate than other nations, and are seldom guiltj of
swearing. The Scythians and Thracians are naturally of a
very irritable disposition : while the inhabitants of the East
are addicted to sensual pleasures. But the Paphlagonians and
Fbiygians are prone to neither of these vices ; nor are the
sports of the circus nor theatrical exhibitions in much estim-
ation among them even to the present day. And this will
aoooan^ as I conceive, for these people, as well as others of a
similar temperament and habit in the West, so readily assent-
ing to the letters then written by Novatus. Fornication and
adultery are regarded among the Paphlagonians and Phrygians
as the grossest enormities ; and it is well known that there is
no race of men on the face of the earth who more rigidly
govern their passions, in this respect. Yet, although for the
sake of stricter discipline Novatus became a separatist, he made
no change in the time of keeping Easter, but invariably
observed the practice that obtained in the Western Churches, of
eeiebrating this feast after the equinox, according to the usage
irhich had of old been delivered to them when first they em-
braced Christianity.^ He himself indeed afterwards si^ered
''^martyrdom in the reign of Valerian, during the persecution
which was then raised against the Christians. But those in
Fhrygia who from his name are termed Novatians, about this
period changed the day of celebrating Easter, being averse to
eommnni<m with other Christians even on this occasion. This
was effected by means of a few obscure bishops of that sect
emvening a synod at the village of Pazum, which is situated
near the sources of the river Sangarius ; for there they framed
a canon appointing its observance on the same day as that
on which the Jews annually keep the feast of Unleavened
Bread.' I obtained my information on this point from an
i^ged man who was the son of a presbyter, and had been pre-
aent with his father at this synod. But both Agelius bishop
of the Novatians at Constantinople, and Maximus of Nice,
were absent, as also the bishops of Nicomedia and Cotuoeum,
dthoogh the ecclesiastical affairs of that sect were for the
most part under the control of these prelates. How their
Chnndi soon after was divided into two parties in conse-

^ See aboTe* note on b. i chap, viii., for further remarks on the early
dilutes about the keepmg of Easter.
' See the same note.

250 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF 80CKATE3. rBLrr.&29L \l3'

quence of this synod, shall be related in its pon^Kr course:'
but we must now notice what took place about the same tiiiLp
in the Western parts. ^^^

15 :p

CHAP. XXIX. — Damasus ordained bishop op roxb.' sm-

TION AND LOSS OF LIFE CAUSED BT THE RIYALRT OP URSOnjl

While the emperor Yalentinian enjoyed the utmost tniwha
quillity, and interfered with no sect, Damasus after Iiiberii(lie
undertook the administration' of the episcc^Mile at
whereupon a great disturbance was caused on the fo
account. Ursinus, a deacon of that Church, had been
ated among others when the election of a Inshop took plaQB$1
and being unable to bear the frustration of his hope by IM
masus being preferred, he held schismatic asaemUies tpril
from the Church, and even induced certain bishops of fitth'
distinction to ordain him in secret This ordination, wkkb'
was made not in a church,^ but in a retired place caUed tki
Palace of Sicinius, excited much dissension among the peoplfil
their disagreement being not about any article of fidth fit
heresy, but simply this, who ought to obtain the episo^
chair. Hence frequent conflicts arose, insomuch that maiif
lives were sacrificed in this contention ; and many of th|
clergy as well as laity were punished on that account by Uaii*
min the governor of the city. Thus was Ursinus ohliged ts
desist from his pretensions at that time, and those whs
espoused his cause were reduced to order.

* See b. y. ch. xxi.

* Jerome says this occurred in the year a. d. 367.

* ^UpaxTvvtiv Tfje iTTiffKOTT^c. Literally, " the Priesthood of the Epir
oopate."

* " Out of the church no ordination could be regularly perfomedL"
Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. iv. chap. vi. sect. 8. Ck)mpare Gregory Nap
zianz.» (Carm. de Vit^, p. 15,) who upbraids* Maximus, a bishop intmdfld
into the see of Constantinople, that, "being excluded fiK)m the church kt
vas ordained in the house of a minstrel."

A. D. 374.] ELECTION OF AMBROSE. 261

CHAP. XXX. — Dissension about a successor to auxentius

BISHOP OF MILAN. AMBROSE, GOVERNOR OF THE PROVINCE,
GOING TO APPEASE THE TUMULT, IS BY GENERAL CONSENT,
THE EMPEROR VALENTINIAN ALSO SANCTIONING IT, ELECTED
TO PRESIDE OVER THAT SEE.

About the same time^ another event happened at Milan
well worthy of being recorded. On the death of Auxentius,
who had been ordained bishop of that Church bj the Arians,
the people again became tumultuous respecting the election
of a auccessor ; for as some proposed one person, and others
fiKVonred another, the city was full of contention and uproar.
In this state of tidngd, Ambrose, the governor of the province,
who was also of consular dignity, dreading some catastrophe
from the popular excitement, ran into the church in order to
quell the disturbance. When his presence had checked the
OQofasion that prevailed, and the irrational fury of the multi-
tude was repressed by a long and appropriate hortatory ad-
dcessy all present suddenly came to an unanimous agreement,'
cijiDg out that Ambrose was worthy of the bishopric, and
demanding his ordination: for by that means only, it was
alleged, would the peace of the Church be secured, and all be
reunited in the same faith and judgment. The bishops then
present, believing that such unanimity among the people pro-
ceeded from some Divine appointment, immediately laid hands
on Ambrose ; and having baptized him, he being then but a
eatechumen, they were about to invest him with the episcopal
oJBice. But although Ambrose willingly received baptism, he
with great earnestness refused to be ordained: upon which
the bishops referred the matter to the emperor Yalentinian.
This prince, regarding the universal consent of the people as
the work of God,^ authorized the bishops to ordain him ; de-
daring that he was manifestly chosen of God to preside over
the Church, rather than elected by the people. Ambrose was
therefore ordained ; and thus the Milanese, who were before
divided among themselves, were once more restored to unity.

' The date of this is rightly assigned, but it was seven years after the
promotion of Damasus to the Roman see.
• An instance of the well-known proverb, " Vox populi, vox Dei.*

252 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80CBATE8. [a 17. C. 31.

CHAP. XXXL — Death op valentinian.

The Sarmatians after this having made incursions into fhe
Roman territories, the emperor marched against them with i
numerous army: but when the barbarians understood the
formidable nature of this expedition, thej sent an embassy to
him to sue for peace on. certain conditions. On the amW
sadors being introduced to the emperor^s presence, and ip*
pearing to him to be a very contemptible set of fbllow% fai
inquired whether all the Sarmatians were such as thej weivl
They replied that the noblest personages of their whole natioi
had come to him. At this answer Valentinian became ex*
cessively enraged, and exclaimed with great vehemence^ iM
the Roman empire was indeed most wretched in devolYiqi
upon him at a time when a nation of such despicable bu*
barians, not content with being permitted to exist in saft^
within their own limits, dared to take up arms, invade tiiD
Roman territories, and break forth into open war. The w
lenoe of his manner and utterance of these words was so gm^
that his veins were opened by the effort, and the arteries n^-
tured ; and from the vast quantity of blood which thereopoi
gushed forth he died. This occurred at the Castle of Be^
tion, after Gratian's third consulate in conjunction with Eqoh
tius, on the seventeenth day of November, in the fifty*f6iudi
year of his age, and the thirteenth of his reign. Six daji
after his death the soldiery proclaimed his son yalentinitf^
then a young child, emperor, at Acincum, a city of Italy.^
This premature act greatly displeased the other two emperon^
one of whom (Gratian) was the brother, and the other (Yakns)
the uncle of young Valentinian ; not indeed because of hit
having been declared emperor, but on account of the militaiy
presuming to proclaim him without consulting them, wheo
they themselves wished to have done so. They both however
ratified the transaction, and thus was Valentinian junior seated
on his father's throne. Now this Valentinian was bom of
Justine^ whom Valentinian the elder married while Seveiti
his former wife, was alive, under the following circumstances.
Justus, the father of Justina, who had been governor of Fice-
num under the reign of Constantius, had a dream in which he

^ Or rather, of Pannonia.

A. D. 875.] DEATH OP VALENTINIAW. 263

seemed to himself to bring forth the imperial purple out of his
right side. When this dream had been told to many persons,
it at length came to the knowledge of Constantius, who con-
jeoturing it to be a presage that a descendant of Justus would
beeome emperor, caused him to be assassinated. Justina be-
ing thus bereft of her father, still continued a virgin. Some
time after she became known to Severa, wife of the emperor
Vfdentinian, and had frequent intercourse with the empress,
until their intimacy at length grew to such an extent that
they were accustomed to bathe together. Severa on seeing
ToBtina in the bath was greatly struck with her virgin beauty,
md spoke of her to the emperor ; saying that the daughter of
Justus was so lovely a creature, and possessed of such sym-
metry of form, that she herself, though a woman, was alto-
gether charmed with her. This discourse having made a
Mnmg impression on the emperor's mind, he considered with
himself how he could espouse Justina, without ^pudiating
Severa, who had borne him Gratian, whom he had created
Augustus a little while before. He accordingly framed a
hw, and caused it to be published throughout the cities, by
which any man was permitted to have two lawful wives. ^
Having promulgated this law, he married Justina, by whom
he had Yalentinian junior, and three daughters, Justa, Grata,
ind G^a ; the two former of whom persisted in their reso-
lution of continuing virgins : but GaUa was afterwards mar-
ried to the emperor Theodosius the Great, who had by her a
daughter named Placidia. For that prince had Arcadius and

' Upon the sefverity with which the ancient Church treated bigamy and
polyi^uny, see the yery complete account given in Bingham's Christ Antiq.
k ztL chap, xi., and St. Basil's Rules, Canon 80. The story here given
\j Socrates against Yalentinian, however, is probably a fiction, which our
iotfaor took up too readily from a chance informer : for even the heathen
historians Zosimus and Ammian. Marcellinus never allege any such ac-
cusation against him. The latter, indeed, goes so far as to say that he
VES remarkable for his chastity both at home and abroad, (Hist. b. xxx.
pu 462,) and the former states (Hist. b. iv.) that he did not marry his
aeccmd wife until after the death of the first. Hence Baronius (An. 370,
T. iv. p. 272) and Valesius (In Socratem, b. iv. c. 31) conclude that this
story is after all a groundless fable, and that there never was any law in
die Roman empire to sanction polygamy. Certain it is, says Bingham,
(loe. dt.) that " there is no footstep of any such law in either of the Codes,
but much to forbid it." It is to be observed that Socrates (Pref. to b. y.)
professes to gather much of his information " from the narration of living
witnesses." This perhaps will accoimt for his occasional mistakes.

254 ECCLESIABTICAL HISTOBT OF 80CB4TB8. [B.I7.a32.

Honorius by Flaccilla his former wife: we shall however
enter into particulars respecting Theodosius and his sons ia
the proper place.

CHAP. XXXII. — The emperor valens, appeased bt tm

ORATION OF THEMISTIUS THE PHILOSOPHERy MITIGATES BU
PERSECUTION OF THE CHRISTIANS.

In the mean while Yalens, making his residence at Antiodi,
was wholly undisturbed by foreign wars ; for the barbarian
on every side restrained themselves within their own bound'
aries. Nevertheless he himself waged a most cmel wv
against those who maintained the Homoousian doctrine, in-
flicting on them more grievous punishments every day ; nntfl
his severity was a litde moderated by an oration addressed'*
to him by the philosopher Themistius. In this speech he
tells the emperor, " That he ought not to be surprised at the
difference of judgment on religious questions existing among
Christians ; inasmuch as that discrepancy was trifling whei
compared with the multitude of conflicting opinions current
among the heathen,^ amounting to above three hundred. That
dissension indeed was an inevitable consequence of this dis-
agreement ; but that God would be the more glorified by a
diversity of sentiment, and the greatness of his majesty be
more venerated, from its being thus made manifest how diffi-
cult it is to know him." This discourse softened the rigoor
of the emperor's persecution, but did not effect an abolition of
it ; for although he ceased to put ecclesiastics to death, he
continued to send them into exile, until this fury of his was
repressed by other causes.

CHAP. XXXIII. — ^ThE GOTHS, UNDER THE REIGN OF VALENS,

EMBRACE CHRISTIANITY.

The barbarians termed Groths, dwelling beyond the Danube,
having engaged in a civil war among themselves, were divided
into two parties, one of which was headed by Fritigemes^ the

* *E\Xri<n. See above, note on b. L chap. xyL

A. B. 375.] THE GOTHS COKVEBTED. 25^

Diher by Athanaric. When the latter had obtained an evi-
dent advantage over his rival, Fritigemes had recourse to the
Bomans, and implored their assistance against his adversary.
This being reported to the emperor Y^ens, he ordered the
troops wluch were engarrisoned in Thrace, to assist those
barbarians who had appealed to him against their more power-
fal countrymen; and by means of this subsidy a complete
victory was obtained over Athanaric beyond the Danube, his
forces being totally routed. Because of this, many of the
barbarians professed the Christian religion : for Fritigemes,
to express his sense of the obligation the emperor had con-
ferred upon him, embraced the religion of his benefactor, and
persuaded those who were under his authority to do the same.
Therefore it is that so many of the Goths are even to the
present time infected with the errors of Arianism, they hav-
ing on the occasion referred to become adherents to that
h^esy on the emperor's account. Ulfila, their bishop at that
time, after inventing the Gothic letters, translated the sacred
Scriptures into their own language, and undertook to instruct
these barbarians in the Divine oracles. And as Ulfila did
not restrict his labours to the subjects of Fritigemes, but ex-
tended them to those who acknowledged the sway of Atha-
naric also, that chief regarding this innovation as an insult
offered to the religion of his ancestors, treated those who pro-
fessed Christianity with great severity, so that many of the
Arian Goths of that period became martyrs. Arius indeed,
Ifdling in his attempt to refute the opinion of Sabellius the
Libyan, fell from the true faith, and asserted the Son of God
to be a new God : but the barbarians, embracing Christianity
with greater simplicity of mind, despised the present life for
the faith of Christ. With these remarks we shall close our
notice of the Christianized Goths.

CHAP. XXXIV. — Admission op the fugitive goths into

THE ROMAN TERRITORIES, WHICH CAUSED THE EMPEROR'S
OVERTHROW, AND EVENTUALLY THE SUBVERSION OF THE RO-
MAN EMPIRE.

Not long after the barbarians had entered into a friendly
alliance with one another, they were again vanquished by

256 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [B.IYiC..Bd»

other barbarians their neighbours, called the Hons; tad
being driven out of their o¥ni oountrj, thej flee into tlw
territory of the Romans, offering to be subject to the empevoiv
and to execute whatever he should command them. When
Yalens was made acquainted with this, not having the leist
presentiment of the consequences of his clemency, he ordered
that the suppliants should be received with kindness and. cot*
sideration ; in this one instance alone showing himself CCB*
passionate. He therefore assigned them certain parts of
Thrace for their habitation, deeming himself peculiarlj for*
tunate in this matter : for he calculated that in future he should
possess a ready and well-equipped army against all asaailanti;
and hoped that the barbarians would be a more formidaUs
guard to the frontiers of the empire even than the Romaol
themselves. For this reason he in future neglected to recruit
his army by Roman levies ; and despising those veterans Iff
whose bravery he had subdued his enemies in former wan»
he put a pecuniary value on that militia which the inhabitant!
of the provinces, village by village, had been accustomed to
furnish, ordering the collectors of his tribute to demand
eighty pieces of gold^ for every soldier, although he had
never before lightened the public burdens. This change was
the origin of many disasters to the Roman empire subse-
quently.

CHAP. XXXV. — Remission op persecution against thb

CHRISTIANS BECAUSE OF THB WAR WITH THB OOTHS.

The barbarians having been put into possession of Thrace^
and securely enjoying that Roman province, were unable to
bear their good fortune with moderation; but conmiittiiig
hostile aggressions upon their benefactors, devastated all Thrace
and the adjacent countries. When these proceedings cam©
to the knowledge of Yalens, he desisted from sending the
Homoousians into banishment ; and in great alarm left An-
tioch, and came to Constantinople, where also the persecution
of the orthodox Christians was for the same reason put in
end to. At the same time Euzoius,^ bishop of the Arians at

* Each about the value of a crown sterling.
' See above, b. ii. chap. sliv.

A. IX 376.] TBB 8ABAGEKS CONVERTED. 267

Antidch, departed this life, in the fifth consulate of Valens,
nd the first of Yakntinian junior ; and Dorotheas was ap-
pointed in his place.

CttAP. XXXVI. — The saracens, under mavia tqeir queen,

kHBRACE CHRISTIANITY; AND MOSES, A PIOUS MONK, IS OR-
' DAIKED THEIR BISHOP.

■.No sooner had the emperor departed from Antioch, than
iiie Saracens,^ who had before been in alliance with the Ro-
■aiis, revolted from them, being led by Mavia their queen,
wliose husband was then dead. All the regions of the East
tlierefore were at that time ravaged hj the Saracens : but
Unir fury was repressed by the interference of Divine Pro-
vidence in the manner I am about to describe. A person
named Moses, a Saracen by birth, who led a monastic life in
the desert, became exceedingly eminent for his piety, faith,
and miracles. Mavia the queen of the Saracens was there-
fore desirous that this person should be constituted bishop
over her nation, and promised on this condition to terminate
the war. The Roman generals, considering that a peace
founded on such terms would be extremely advantageous,
gave immediate directions for its ratification, Moses was
accordingly seized, and brought from the desert to Alexandria
in order to his being initiated in the sacerdotal functions :
but on his presentation for that purpose to Lucius, who at
that time presided over the Churches in that city, he refused
to be ordained by him, protesting against it in these words :
"I account myself indeed unworthy of the sacred office ; but if
the exigences of the state require my bearing it, it shall not
be by Lucius lapng his hand on me, for it has been filled
with blood." When Lucius told him that it was his duty to
learn from him the principles of religion, and not to utter re-
proachful language ; Moses replied, <* Matters of faith are not

^ For an account of the Saracens, their origin, &Cm see Gibbon's Bed.
and Fall, chap. 1. He remarks, that " From Mecca to the Euphrates the
Arabian tribes were confoimded by the Greeks and Latins under the ge-
neral appellation of Saracens." In a foot note on the same chap, he enters
into an interesting question as to the origin of the name.

[SOCRATBS.] 8

258 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF 80CRATB8. [&.IY.C.37.

now in question : but your infamous practices against
the brethren sufficiently prove the inconsistency <rf ytmt
doctrines with Christian truth. A Christian is no striker,
reviles not, does not fight ; for it becomes not a servant of the
Lord to fight.* But your deeds cry out against yon by ibm
who have been sent into exile, who have been exposed to th^
wild beasts, and who have been delivered up to the l^aamf
Those things which our own eyes have behdd, are far watfi
convincing than what we receive from the report of another'
Moses having expressed himself in this manner, was tMt
by his friends to the mountains, that he might receive o^'
dination from those bishops who lived in exile there. IBi
consecration terminated the Saracen war : and so scmpuloudj
did Mavia observe the peace thus entered into with the Bo-
mans, that she gave her daughter in marriage to Victor, the
commander-in-chief of the Roman army. Such were the
transactions in relation to the Saracens.

CHAP. XXXVII. — After the departure op valens fboit

ANTIOCH, THE 'ALEXANDRIANS EJECT LUCIUS, AND RESTOM
PETER.

As soon as the emperor Valens left Antioch, all those who
had anywhere been suffering persecution, began again to takia
courage, and especially the Alexandrians. Peter returned to
that city from Eome, with letters from Damasus the Roman
bishop,^ in which he confirmed the Homoousian faith, and,
sanctioned Peter's ordination. The people therefore, resuming
confidence, expel Lucius,^ who immediately embarked for.
Constantinople : but Peter survived his re-establishment a
very short time, and at his death appointed his brother Timo-
thy to succeed him.

* Titus 1. 7. * See abore, ch. xii.

' See below, b. v. ch. vii.

A. D. 378.] DEATH OF VALENS. 259

GHAP. XXXVIII. — ^The emperor valens is slain in an

ENGAGEMENT WITH THE GOTHS NEAR ADRIANOPLE.

,rQH the arrival of the emperor Valens at Constantinople, on
Aa 30th of May, in the sixth year of his own consulate
nd the second of Yalentinian junior's, he finds the people in a
Vipgr dejected state of mind : for the barbarians, who had al-
leftdj desolated Thrace, were now laying waste the very
Boborbs of Constantinople, there being no adequate force at
kaad to resist them. But when they presumed to make near
^pfMToaches, even to the walls of the city, the people became ex-
Qiedingly troubled, and began to murmur against the emperor ;
•erasing him of having been the cause of bringing the
oiemy thither, and then indolently wasting his time there,
infltead of at once marching out against the barbarians.
Moreover at the exhibition of the sports of the Hippodrome,
all with one voice exclaimed against the emperor's negligence
of the public affairSj^ cr3dng out with great earnestness, " Give
U8 arms, and we ourselves will fight." The emperor, provoked
at these seditious clamours, marches out of the city, on the 1 1th
of June ; threatening that, if he returned, he would punish
the citizens not only for their insolent reproaches, but for
haying heretofore favoured the pretensions of the tyrant Pro-
oopios. After declaring therefore that he would utterly de-
molish their city, and cause the plough to pass over its ruins,
he advanced against the barbarians, whom he routed with
ff^t slaughter, and pursued as far as Adrianople, a city of
Thrace, situated on the frontiers of Macedonia. Having at
tittt place again engaged the enemy, who had by this time
lillied, he lost his life on the 9th of August, under the con^
Sfdate just mentioned, and in the fourth year of the 289th Olym-
piad. Some have asserted that he was burnt to death in a
Tillage whither he had retired, which the Goths assaulted and
set on fire. But others affirm, that having put off his imperial
robe, he ran into the midst of the main body of infantry ; and
that when the cavalry revolted and refused to engage, the
foot were surrounded by the barbarians, and completely de-
stroyed. Among these it is said the emperor fell, but could
not be distinguished, in consequence of his having laid aside
his imperial habit. He died in the fiftieth year of his age,

s 2

260 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [b.T.

having reigned in conjunction with his brother thirteen yean,
and three years after his death. This Book therefore ccmtini
the course of events during the space of sixteen jeara.

.•I

; J
1

BOOK V,

THE PREFACE.

Before we commence the fifth Book of our history, we
must beg those who maj peruse this work, not to censure m
too hastily for intermingling with ecclesiastical matters such*
an account of the wars coeval with the period under conii'
deration, as could be duly ' authenticated. For this plan of
ours has been deliberately pursued for several reasons : firsts
in order to lay before our readers an exact statement of facts;
secondly, to relieve their minds from a wearisome repetitioa
of the contentious disputes of bishops, and their insidious d^
signs against one another ; but more especially that it might
be made apparent, that whenever the affairs of the State weic
disturbed, those of the Church, as if by some vital aympadiyt
became disordered also. Indeed whoever shall attentiTi^
examine the subject will find, that the mischiefs of the State
and the troubles of the Church have been inseparably <M-
nected ; for he will perceive that they have either ariMi
together, or immediately succeeded one another. Sometinei
the calamities of the Church take precedence ; then oommo-
tions in the State follow : so that I cannot believe this invari-
able interchange is merely fortuitous, but am persuaded .thai
it proceeds from our iniquities, of which these reciprocal con-
vulsions are the merited chastisements. The apostle trolj
says, " Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to
judgment; and some men they follow after." * Hence it is
that we have interwoven many affairs of the State with our
ecclesiastical history. Of the wars carried on during* the .
reign of Constantine we have made no mention, having fouod

» 1 Tim, V. 24.

A. D. 378.] THE OOTHS BfePULSED. 261

BO account of them that could be depended upon because of
tlieir antiquity : but we have given a cursory sketch of sub-
sequent events, in the order of their occurrence,' from the
narration of living witnesses.^ We have never failed to in-
clude the emperors in these historical details ; because from
llie time they began to profess the Christian religion, they
iiave exercised a powerful influence over the affairs of the
Church, to such an extent indeed, that the greatest synods
liave been, and still are, convened by their appointment. Fi-
nally, we have particularly noticed ihe Arian heresy, from its
liaving so greatly disquieted the Churches. Having made
these prefatory remarks, we shall now proceed with our his-
tory.

OHAP. I. — The ooths again attack Constantinople, and

,. ABB REPULSED BT THE CITIZENS, AIDED BY SOME SARACEN
AUXILIARIES.

A^TER the emperor Yalens had thus lost his life,^ in a man-
liier which has never been satisfactorily ascertained, the bar-
liiriaiKS again approached the very walls of Constantinople,
abd laid waste the suburbs on every side of it. The people,
fmaUe to endure this distressing spectacle, armed themselves
lirith whatever weapons they could severally lay hands on,
iilid sallied forth of their own accord against the enemy. The
^ibpress Dominica caused the same pay to be distributed out
of the imperial treasury to such as volunteered to go out on
Ais service, as was usually allowed to soldiers. On this oc-
lAAm the citizens were assisted by a few of the Saracen con-
ftderates, who had been sent by Mavia their queen, to whom
ilhision has been already made ; and by thb united resistance,
%ey obliged the barbarians to retire to a greater distance
from the city.

' See some observations in a note on b. iv. ch. xxxi.
* See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xxvi.

262 ECCLESIASTICAL niSTOBT OF SOCRATES. [B.T.al

CHAP. II. — The emperor gratian recalls the orthoooi

UlSIIOPa^ AND EXPELS THE HERETICS FROM THE CHITlCBn.
HE TAKES THEODOSIUS AS HIS IMPERIAL COLLEAGUE.

Gratian being now in possession of the empire, togetkr
with Valentinian junior, and condemning the crud po&cyof
his uncle Valens towards the orthodox Christians^ readied
those whom he had sent into exile. He moreover eDMtti
that persons of all sects, without distinction, might secui^
assemble together in their oratories ; the Eanomians,' Fboli-
nians,^and Manichseans^ only were excluded from theChurcikek
Being also sensible of the languishing condition of the Robmb
empire, and of the growing power of the barbarians; per:
ceiving too that the state was in need of a brave and pmtat
man, he created Theodosius his colleague in the sovere%8
power. This person was descended from a noble familj in
Spain, and had acquired so distinguished a celebrity for Ui
prowess in the wars, that he was universally considered wor-
thy of that honour, even before Gratian's election of him.
Having therefore proclaimed him emperor, at Sirmium a dtf
of Illyricum, in the consulate of Ausonius and Olybrios, od
the 16th of January, he divides with him the care of managing
the war against the barbarians.

CHAP. III.— The principal bishops who flourished at

THAT time.

Damasus, who had succeeded Liberius, then presided otct
the Church at Rome. Cyril was still in possession of that at
Jerusalem. The Antiochian Church, as we have stated, was
divided into three parts : for the Arians had chosen Dorotheus
as the successor of their bishop Euzoms ; while one portion of
the rest was under the government of Paulinus, and the other
yielded obedience to Meletius, who had been recalled from
exile. Lucius, although absent, having been compelled to
leave Alexandria, yet maintained the episcopal authority
among the Arians of that city ; the Homoousians there being
headed by Timothy, who succeeded Peter. At Constanti-
* See b. iv. ch. vii. * See b. ii. ch. xviii. • See b. i. ch. xjdi

A. P. 379.] PAULINUS AND MELETIUS. 263

oople Demophilus, the successor of Eudoxius, presided over
^the Arian faction, and was in possession of the Churches ;
%Wt those who were averse to communion with him, held
their assemblies apart. ^

O ■.'

C&AP. IV. — The Macedonians who had subscribed the

[^J-3HOMOOnSIAN DOCTRINE, RETURN TO THEIR FORMER ERROR.

^. After the deputation from the Macedonians to Liberius,^
ibat sect was admitted to entire communion with the Churches
l|L every citj, intermixing themselves indiscriminately with
those who from the beginning had embraced the form of faith
poblished at Nice. But when the emperor Gratian had passed
ibe law which permitted the several sects to reunite in the
■poUie services of religion, they again resolved to separate
Ihemselves ; and having met at Antioch in Syria, they came
..to the decision afresh that the word consuhstantial ought to
be rejected, and that communion was by no means to be held
with the supporters of the Nicene creed. They however de-
rived no advantage from this attempt ; for the majority of
their own party, being disgusted at the fickleness with which
they sometimes maintained one opinion, and then another,
withdrew from them, and thenceforward became firm adhe-
rents to those who professed the doctrine of consubstantiality.

CHAP. V. — ^Transactions at antioch in connexion with

FAULINUS AND MELETIUS.

About ' this time a serious contest was excited at Antioch
in Syria, on account of Meletius. It has been already ob-
lorved^ that Paulinus bishop of that city, because of his emi-
lumt piety, was not sent into exile : and that Meletius, after

• * See above, b. iv. ch. i.

. ' An account of their mission to Liberius and their counterfeited sub-
•eription to the Nicene faith, both by word of mouth and by writing,
tlnnm^ which they induced him to readmit them to communion, is given
ibove in b. iv. ch. zii.
* See b. iiL ch. ix.

264 ECCLESIASTICAX. HISTQET OF 80CR4.TES. [b.T.C.6.

being restored by Julian, was again banished bj Yakna^ and
at length recalled in Gratian's reign.^ On his return to Am^
tioch, he found Paulinus greatlj enfeebled by old age; feil-
partisans therefore used their utmost ^ideavonrs to gtt Ub
associated with that prelate in the episcopal office. And wbflK
Paulinus declared that it was contrary to the canons^ to rf^tf*
a coadjutor who had been ordained by the Arians, the peofll!
had recourse to violence, and caused him to be consecmted lit
one of the Churches without the city. A great distnrbaaM'
arose from this transaction ; but the popular ferment mti
afterwards alhiyed by the following stipulations being agrofid:
to. Haying assembled such of the clergy as were oonsiteid-
worthy of being intrusted with the bishopric, they find them
six in number, of whom Flavian was one. All these tiilj.
bound by an oath, not to use any effort to get themselYei Qti
dained, when either of the two prelates should die, but to per*
mit the survivor to retain undisturbed possession of the see
of the deceased. This arrangement appeased the jealousf of
the contending parties : the Luciferians however separatod
themselves from the rest, because MeletiuB, who had been or*
dained by the Arians, was admitted to the episcopate. In this
state of the Antiochian Church, Meletius was under the neces-
sity of going to Constantinople.

CHAP. VI. — Gregory op nazianzen is translated to tm

SEE op CONSTANTINOPLE. THE EMPEROR THEODOSIUS FAUr
INO SICK AT THESSALONICA, IS THERE BAPTIZED BT ASCBO-
LIUS TEE BISHOP.

By the common suffrage of many prelates, Gr^ory was it**
this time translated from the see of Nazianzen to that of Cob-
stantinople in the manner before described. And aboat the
same time the emperors Gratian and Theodosius each obtaiofld
a victory over the barbarians. Immediately after this Ghratisa

' See above, ch. ill.

* Especially the 8th Canon of the Council of Nice, where the prind^
is laid down as one already established, that there should be only QBi
bishop in each city. See Bingham, Christ. Antiq. b. ii. ch. ziiL Met 1
and 2. Theodoret (b. y. ch. iii.) gives a somewhat different Ternoii d
the story of the compromise entered into between Paulinus and MelstiiiS'

ul>»380.] ABDICATION OF GBEGORT. 265

Bt out for the Gallias, because the Alemanni were ravagmg
bote provinces : but Theodosius, after erecting a trophy, hast-
towards Constantinople, and arrived at Thessalonica,
he was taken dangerously ill, and expressed a desire to
6 Christian baptism.^ Now he had been instructed in
ian principles by his ancestors, and professed the Ho-
ian faith. Becoming increasingly anxious to be bap-
therefore, as his malady grew worse, he sent for the
Mwp of Thessalonica, and first asked him what doctrinal views
iPlield? The bishop replied, that the opinion of Arius had
M yet invaded the provinces of Illyricum, nor had the
kmity to which that heretic had given birth begun to prey
tfoa die Churches in those countries ; but they continued to
^IMerve unshaken that faith which from the beginning was
ieKvered by the apostles, and had been confiimed in the
Mloene synod. On hearing this, the emperor was most gladly
btptized by the bishop Ascholius ; and having recovered from
Ub disease not many days after, he came to Constantinople on
liie twenty-fourth of November, in the fifth consulate of Gra-
^ and the first of his own.

CHAP. VII. — Gregory abdicates the episcopate op Con-
stantinople. THE emperor orders DEMOPHILUS THE ARIAN
BISHOP EITHER TO ASSENT TO THE HOMOOUSIAN FAITH, OR
I^BAVE THE CITT.

Gbeoobt of Nazianzen, after his translation to Constanti-
nople, held his assemblies within the city in a small oratory,
^joining to which the emperor afterwards built a magnificent
Ginircb, and named it Anastasia. But Gregory, who far ex-
oded in eloquence and piety all those of the age in which he
tifed, understanding that some murmured at his preferment be-
QBBfle he was a stranger, after expressing his joy at the empe-
nor^s arrival, refused to remain at Constantinople. When the

* See above, note npon " Clinical Baptism," in b. i. ch. xxxix. It
iboiild be remarked that persons were called Christians in a certain iense,
)f8B he£ore baptism : so here Theodosius is said to have " professed the
Bflnootusiaii faithi" as did also Ck>nstantiDe ; and yet each of the two em-
pvon postponed his baptism to the latest moment of his life, or at least
to that which he thought to be so.

266 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [B.y.0.8.

emperor found the Church in this state, he began to oonadv
by what means he could make peace, effect a union, and enliip
the Churches. Immediatelj therefore be intimated bis deriril
to Demophilus, who presided over the Arian party, and ilh
quired whether he was willing to assent to the Nic^ie cmi
and thus reunite the people, and establish concord. Updl
Demophilus's decHning to accede to this proposal, the empolr
said to him, *' Since jou reject peace and unanimity, I mikf
you to quit the churches." Which when DemophUns beni
weighing with himself the difficulty, of contending against wih
perior power, he convoked his followers in the church, ui^
standing in the midst of them, thus spoke: *' Brethr^ it jp
written in the Gospel, * If they persecute you in one ci^, iki
ye into another.' ^ Since therefore the emperor excludes «
from the churches, take notice that we will henceforth hoU
our assemblies without the city." Having said this, he d^
parted ; not however as rightly apprehending the meaning tf-
that expression in the Evangebst, for the real import of tin
sacred oracle is, that such as would avoid the course of ikb
world, must seek the heavenly Jerusalem. He therefore^ mift*
applpng the passage, went outside the city gates, and theft
in future held his assemblies. With him also Lucius wentooli
who being ejected from Alexandria, as we have before relate^*
had made his escape to Constantinople, and there abode. ThH
the Arians, after having been in possession of the chonte
for forty years, in consequence of their opposition to the con-
ciliatory measures of the emperor Theodosius, were drivei
out of the city, in Gratian's fifth consulate and the first cf
Theodosius Augustus, on the 26th of November. The pn^*
fessors of the Homoousian faith in this manner regained po^
session of the churches.

CHAP. VIII.* — A SYNOD* COMVENED AT CONSTANTINOPU'

ORDINATION OP NECTARIUS.

After this the emperor without delay summoned a ayBod
of the prelates of his own faith, in order that the NiceM

' Matt X. 23. * See ch. xxxvii. of the preceding book.

' With this chap, compare the parallel account as given by SoxoDfl^
b- rii. ch» vii. — ix.
* This waa the second (Ecumenical Ck)uncfl.

A. D. 38L] SYNOD AT CONSTANTINOPLE. 267

might be established, and a bishop of Constantinople
iQrdained : and inasmuch as he was not without hope that the
ifmcedonians might be won over to his own views, he invited
4ho8e who presided over that sect to be present also. There
^Mii therefore on this occasion, of the Homoousian party,
lEimothj from Alexandria, Cyril from Jerusalem, who at that
line recognised the doctrine of consubstantiality, having
ssbacted his former opinion ; Meletius from Antioch, who
lad arrived there previously to assist at the installation of
'{Btegory ; Ascholius alsoirom Thessalonica, and many others,
^■loaiiting in all to one hundred and fifty. Of the Mace-
jjoiiians, the principal persons were Eleusius of Cyzicum, and
Jfardan of Lampsacus ; these with the rest, most of whom
Wno from the cities of the Hell^pont, were thirty-six in
komber. All being assembled in the month of May, under
^ consulate of Eucharius and Evagrius, the emperor used
IttS atmost exertions, in conjunction with the bishops who en-
tertained similar sentiments to his own, to bring over Eleusius
iftd his adherents to his own side. They were reminded of
iSlo deputation they had sent by Eustathius to Liberius then
Hshop of Kome ; that they had of their own accord not long
ibce entered into promiscuous communion with the orthodox ;
ind the inconsistency and fickleness of their conduct was repre-
MDted to them, in now attempting to subvert the faith which
A^ once acknowledged, and professed agreement with the ca-
ttolics in. But the Macedonians, regardless alike of admoni-
tions and reproofs, chose rather to maintain the Arian dogma, '
%Hi to assent to the Homoousian doctrine. Having made this
declaration, they departed from Constantinople ; and writing to
tfceir partisans in every city, they charged them by all means
to repudiate the creed of the Nicene sjnod. The bishops of the
other party remaining at Constantinople, entered into a consult-
ation about the ordination of a bishop ; for Gregory, as we have
befiwre said,^ had renounced that see, and was preparing tore-
turn to Nazianzen. Now there was a person named Nec-
tarius, of a senatorial family, mild and gentle in his manners,
and admirable in his whole course of life, although he at that
time bore the office of praetor. This man the people seized
Upon, and elected to the episcopate, and he was ordained ac-

* Site above, ch. vii.

268 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80CRATE& [B.T.aa|'^'

cordingly by the hundred and fifty bishops then present^ Hi
same prelates moreover published a decree •amgning the
prerogative of honour after the bishop of Rome, to die
of Constantinople, because that city was New Borne.'
also again confirmed the Nicene creed. Then too patrindi
were constituted, and the provinces distributed, so tint
bishop might exercise any jurisdiction over other
out of his own diocese : for this had been often
ately done before, in consequence of the persecutions.
Nectarius therefore was allotted the great city' and
Helladius, the successor of Basil in the bishopric of
in Cappadocia, obtained the patriarchate of the Pontic
ih conjunction with Gregory, Basil's brother, bbhop of N;
in Cappadocia, and Otreius bishop of Meletina in Aimnill
To Amphilochius of Iconium and Optimus of Antioch l
Pisidia, was the Asian diocese assigned. The superintendeMi
of the Churches throughout Egypt was committ^ to Tiraod^fi
of Alexandria. On Pelagius of Laodicea, and DiodorosJE
Tarsus, devolved the administration of the Churches of M
East ; without infringement however on the prerogatives d
honour reserved to the Antiochian Church, and oonfierred €S
Meletius then present. They further decreed that, if ime>
oessity required it, a provincial synod should determine the
ecclesiastic affairs of each province. These arrangements
were confirmed by the emperor's approbation. Such was tiii
result of this synod.

^ Upon this method of election to the exriscopal office, see other ex*
amples given by Bingham, Christ. Antiq. b. iv. ch. iL sect 8.

* See Council of Chalcedon, Canon xxyiii. " We, following in all tbiogi
the decision of the holy Fathers, and acknowledging the Canon of the 150
bishops .... do also determine and decree the same things respectmf
the privileges of the most holy city of Constantinople, New Rome. For
the Fathers properly gave the primacy to the throne of the elder Kome."
See also Canon vi. of Nice : " The Church of Rome has always had the
primacy."

s Constantinople.

[>, 382.] BODY OF PAUL. 269

lAP. IX. — The body op paul bishop of Constantinople
:ir honourably transferred from his place of exile.

3BATH OF MELETIUS.

A aHOBT time afterwards, the emperor caused to be removed
p^ the city of Ancyra, the body of the bishop Paul, whom
^p the prefect of the Praetorium had banished at the
itigation of Macedonius, and ordered to be strangled at
i^ensas, a town of Armenia, as I have already mentioned.^
is remains were therefore received by Theodosius with
efit reverence and honour, and deposited in the church
lieb now takes its name from him ; which the Macedonian
rty were formerly in possession of while they remained
parate from the Arians, but were expelled from by the
iperor, on their refusal to adopt his sentiments. About
is period Meletius bishop of Antioch fell sick and died : in
lose praise Gregory, the brother of Basil, pronounced a
aeral oration. The body of the deceased prelate was by his
lends conveyed to Antioch ; where those who had identified
emselves with his interests, again refused subjection to
uilinus, but caused Flavian to be substituted in the place of
i^tius. Thus a fresh division arose among the people,
nding the Antiochian Church into rival factions, not ground -
L on any difference of faith, but simply on a preference of
shops.

HAP. X. — The emperor causes a synod to be convened

tX)VPOSED of all the VARIOUS SECTS. ARCADIUS IS PRO-
CLAIMED AUGUSTUS. THE NOVATIANS PERMITTED TO HOLD
THEIR ASSEMBLIES IN THE CITY OF CONSTANTINOPLE.

Oheat disturbances occurred in other cities also when
be Arians were ejected from the Churches. But I cannot
uffidently admire the emperor's prudence in this contingency,
nd the judicious course he pursued in order to arrest the
ii^orders which prevailed : for conceiving that by a general
Conference of the bishops, their mutual differences would be
^y to be adjusted, and unanimity established, he again

* Book ii. di. xxvi.

270 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. ▼. a 10. .

ordered a synod to be convened in which the leaders of all the
schismatics were included. And I am persuaded that it wat
to recompense this anxiety of the emperor's to promote peMt
in the Church, that his affairs were so prosperous at that tniK;-
In fact, ^bj a special dispensation of Divine Providence tha-
barbarous nations were redbced to subjection: and among.
others, Athanaric king of the Goths made a volontaiy 8ar-> •
render of himself to him, with all his people, and died aooir
after at Constantinople. At this juncture the emperor prof-V
claimed his son Arcadius Augustus, on the sixteenth cf
January, in the second consulate of Merobaudes and Sator-
ninus. In the month of June, under the same consulate, tht"
bishops of every sect arrived from all places : the emperor,
therefore sent for Nectarius the bishop, and consulted with'
him on the best means of freeing the Christian religion from-
dissensions, and reducing the Church to a state of umtj*
" The subjects of controversy," said he, "ought to be fairly d»-
cussed, that by the detection and removal of the sources of
discord, an universal agreement may be effected." As this
proposition gave Nectarius the greatest uneasiness, he com-
municated it to Agelius bishop of the Novatians, inasmuch ai
he entertained the same sentiments as himself in matters of
faith. This man, though eminently pious, was by no meaos
competent to maintain a dispute on doctrinal points ; he there-
fore proposed to refer the subject to Sisinnius his reader, as a
fit person to manage a conference. Sisinnius, who was not
only eloquent, but possessed of great experience, and well-
informed both in the expositions of the sacred Scriptures and
the principles of philosophy, knowing that disputations, ht
from healing divisions, usually create heresies of a mom
inveterate character, thought it highly desirable to avoid them.
His advice to Nectarius therefore was, that since the ancients
have nowhere attributed a beginning of existence to the
Son of God, conceiving him to be co-eternal with the Father,
it would be better to bring forward as evidences of the tmtk
the testimonies of the ancients, instead of entering into logical
debates. "Let the emperor," said he, "demand of the heads
of each sect, whether they would pay any deference to tbe
ancients who flourished before schism distracted the Church;
or whether they would repudiate them, as alienated from the
Christian faith ? If they reject their authority, then let them

k. t>. 383.] GENERAL SYNOD. 271

anathematize them : ' and should they presume to take
a step, thej would themselves be instantly thrust out by
Sm- pe(^le, and so the truth will be manifestly victorious.
Bat if^ on the other hand, they are willing to admit the fathers,
^/will then be our business to produce their books, by which
oiBr views will be fully attested." Nectarius, approving of the
eoonaei of Sisinnius, hastened to the palace, and acquainted the
aoperor with the plan which had been suggested to him ;
wbo at once perceiving its wisdom and propriety, carried it
iiito execution with consummate prudence. For without dis-
eofvering his object, he simply asked the chiefs of the heretics
wkether they had any respect for and would recognise those
doctors of the Church who lived previous to the dissension ?
When they unhesitatingly replied that they highly revered
tiiem as their masters ; the emperor inquired of them again
whether they would defer to them as accredited witnesses of
(%ri8tian doctrine ? At this question, the leaders of the several
Urties, with their logical champions who had come prepared
nr sophistical debate, found themselves extremely embarrassed.
Some acquiesced in the reasonableness of the emperor's
; lR<i^)08ition ; but others shrunk from it, conscious that it was
by no means favourable to their interests : so that all being
Vttiously affected towards the writings of the ancients, they
^oxM no longer agree among themselves, dissenting not only
^tan other sects, but those of the same sect differing from one
*Ootiier. Accordant malice therefore, like the tongue of the
^Umts of old, was confounded, and their tower of mischief
t^^'ieartumed.^ The emperor, perceiving by their confusion that
'beir sole confidence was in subtil arguments, and that they
^sred to appeal to the expositions of the fkthers, had re-
|oiirse to another method : he commanded every sect to set
orth in writing their own pecnliar tenets. Accordingly
hose who were accounted the most skilful among them, drew
ip a statement of their respective creeds, couched in terms the
cu»t circumspect they could devise ; and on the day appointed
hem, the bishops selected for this purpose presented them-
elves at the palace. Nectarius and Agelins appeared as the
iefenders of the Homoonsian faith ; Demophilus supported thr;
Vjian dogma ; Eunomins himself undertook the cause of the

* AUading to the tower of Babel, and the dispersion of its builders,
«Gii« xi. .

272 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOIIT OF SOCRATES, [b. T. C. IOl

Eunomians ; and Eleusins bishop of Cyziciim represented tke
opinions of those who were denominated Macedonians. The
emperor gave them all a oonrteona reoeptian ; and reoeiviag
from each their written avowal of faith, he drat himself up
alone, and prajed very earnestly that Giod woold assist him ia
his endeavours to ascertain the truth. Then pcfusiiig wift
great care the statement which each had submitted to haa^ ll .
condemned all the rest, inasmuch as they introduced a sepift |
ation of the Trinity, and approved of that only which eM^
tained the doctrine of consabstantiality. This decision ouwt
the Novatians to flourish again: for the emperor^ deHghlel
with the consonance of their profession with that which hs
embraced, permitted them to hold their assemblies within fls
city; and having promulgated a law securing to them llis
peaceful possession of their own oratories, he asssgned to
their Churches equal privil^es with those to wluch he gsfs
his more especial sanction. But the prelates of the other seeb^
on account of their disagreement among themselves, wen
despised and censured even by their own followers : so tlis^
overwhelmed with perplexity and vexation, they departed^
addressing consolatory letters to their adherents, whom tiief
exhorted not to be troubled because many had deserted then
and gone over to the Homoousian party ; for, said they,
"Many are called, but few are chosen" — an expression whidi I
they never thought of using, when by force and tenor tfcef
succeeded in rendering the majority of the people tiior
disciples. Nevertheless the orthodox believers were nol
wholly exempt from inquietude ; for the aflairs of the Anti-
ochian Church caused divisions among those who were present
at the synod. The bishops of Egypt, Arabia, and Cypns
combined against Flavian, and insisted on his expulsion from
Antioch : but those of Palestine, Phoenice, and Syria con-
tended with equal zeal in his favour. The issue of this con-
test will be spoken of in its proper place.^

* See below, ch. xt.

388.] aUTItDBB OF OBATI^K. 278

p. XI. — The emperor orj^tian is slain bt the trea-

BRT OP THE TYRANT MAXIMUS. JUSTINA CEASES FROM
UECUTINO AMBROSE.

K4BLT at the same time with the holding of these synods
natantinople, the following events occurred in the Western
i» Maximus coming from the island of Britain, invaded
loman empire, and took arms against Gratian, who was
engaged in a war with the AlemannL In Italy, Valen-
a being still a minor, Probus» a man of consular dignity,
the chief administration of affairs, and wa£i at that time
MBt of the Prsetorium. Justina, the mother of the young
^ who entertained Arian sentiments, had been unable to
st the Homoousians during her husband's life ; but going
ilan after the emperor's decease, she manifested great hos-
' to Ambrose the bishop, and commanded that he should
iidshed.^ While the people, from their excessive attach*
; to Ambrose, were offering resistance to those who were
^ with the execution of this order, intelligence was
ght that Gratian had been assassinated by the treachery
e tyrant Maximus. Andragathius, a general under Maxi-

kaving concealed himself in a litter resembling a couch,
Ji was carried by mules, ordered his guards to spread a.
rt before him that the litter contained the emperor Gratian's
. They met the emperor near the city of Lyons in
lee just as he had crossed the river ; and the latter, be-
Qg it to be his wife, and not expecting any treachery,
into the hands of his enemy as a blind man into the
I ; for Andragathius, suddenly springing forth from the
R, slew him. Gratian thus perished in the consulate of
obaudes and Saturninus, in the twenty-fourth year of his

and the fifteenth of his reign. This incident repressed
impress Justina's indignation against Ambrose. After-
Is Yalentinian most unwillingly, but constrained by the
ssity of the time, admitted Maximus as his colleague in
3mpire. Probus, alarmed at the power of Maximus, re-
ed to retreat into the regions of the East : leaving Italy
efore, he proceeded to Illyricum, and fixed his residence
rhessalonica, a city of Macedonia.

* See above, b. iv. ch. xxx.

)CRATBS.] T

274 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF S0G&ATB8. [B.y.C. 12,

CHAP. XII. — While the emperor theodosius is enoaosd
IN military preparations against the ttbant, his son

HONORIUS is born. HE THEN PROCEEDS TO MILAN IN CI-
DER TO ENCOUNTER MAXIMUS.

But the emperor Theodosius, filled with the utof est soliei-
tude, levied a powerful armj against the tyrant, fearing lost
he should meditate the destruction of the young YalentimaB
also. While engaged in this preparation, an embasaj arrivid
from the Persians, requesting peace from the emperor. Thm
also the empress Flaccilla bore him a son named Honoriai^ oi
the 9th of September, in the consulate of Richomeres and
Clearchus. Under the same consulate, and a little before iste
birth of this prince, Agelins bishop of the Novatians died. Li
the year following, wherein Arcadius Augustus bore his first
consulate in conjunction with Bauton, Timothy bishop of
Alexandria died, and was succeeded in the episcopate by lliech
philus. About a year after this, Demophilus the Aruui pre-
late having departed this life, the Arians sent for Marinas^ s
leader of their own heresy, out of Thrace, to whom they in-
trusted the bishopric : but he did not long occupy that posi-
tion, for under him that sect was divided into two parties, 18
we shall hereafter explain ; they therefore invited Dorotheas
to come to them from Antioch in Syria, and constituted bim
their bishop. Meanwhile the emperor Theodosius proceeded
to the war against Maximus, leaving his son Arcadius with
imperial authority at Constantinople. On his arrival at Thei-
salonica he finds Valentinian and those about him in greit
anxiety, because through compulsion they acknowledged ths
tjrrant as emperor. Without however giving expression to
his sentiments, he neither rejected nor admitted the embsMj
of Maximus : but unable to endure tyrannical domination over
the Roman empire, under the assumption of an imperial xannd,
he hastily mustered his forces and advanced to Milan, whither
the usurper had already come.

A. D. 387.] TUMULT AT CONSTANTINOPLE. 275

CHAP. Xni. — The arians excite a tumult at

CONSTANTINOPLE.

While the emperor was thus occupied on his military ex-
pedition, the Arians excited a great tumult at Constantinople
by such devices as these. Men are fond of fabricating state-
fltents respecting matters about which they are kept in ignor-
ance ; and the tendency to do this is greatly stimulated, when,
in addition to the general love of change, circumstances render
tfaem peculiarly desirous of promoting it, as they are then
tempted to spread reports favourable to their own wishes.
This was strongly exemplified at Constantinople on the pre-
sent occasion : for each invented news concerning the war
which was carrying on at a distance, according to his own
caprice, always presuming upon the most disastrous results ;
and before the contest had jet commenced, they spoke of
tnmsactions in reference to it, of which they knew nothing,
with as much assurance as if they had been spectators on the
very scene of action. Thus it was confidently affirmed that
the tyrant had defeated the emperor's army, even the number
of' men slain on both sides being specified; and that the em-
peror himself had nearly fallen into the tyrant's hands. Then
the Arians, who had been excessively exasperated by those
being put in possession of the Churches within the city who
had previously been the objects of their persecution, began to
augment these rumours by additions of their own. The cur-
rency of such stories with increasing exaggeration, in time
IvipQsed upon even the framers themselves ; until they were
inaaoed to believe that they were not really fictions of their
own imagination, but literal and positive facts. For those
who had circulated them from hearsay, affirmed to the authors
of these falsehoods, that the accounts they had received from
th^n had been fully corroborated elsewhere. Thus deluded,
the Arians were emboldened to commit acts of violence, and
among other outrages, to set fire to the house of Nectarius the
bishop. This was done in the second consulate * of Theodo-
sius Augustus, which he bore with Cynegius.

» In this year the works of Porphyry were burnt by order of Theodo-
sius.

276 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. Y. C. 14.

CHAP. XIV. — Overthrow ahd death op the tyrant

HAXIMUS.

The intelligence of the formidable preparations made hj
the emperor against the tyrant, so alarmed the troops under
Maximus, that instead of fighting for him, they delivered him
bound to the emperor, who caus^ him to be put to death, od
the twenty-seventh of August, under the same coosulste.
Andragathius, who with his own hand had slain Gratian, un-
derstanding the fate of Maximus, precipitated himsdf into an
adjacent river, and was drowned. Both the victoirious em-
perors then made their public entry into Rome, accompanied
by Honorius the son of Theodosius, still a mere boy, whom
his father had sent for from Constantinople immediately after
Maximus had been vanquished. They continued therefore
at Rome celebrating their triumphal festivals : during whieh
time the emperor Theodosius exhibited a remarkable instanoe
of clemency toward Symmachus, a man who had borne the
consular office, and was at the head of the senate at Rome.
This person was distinguished for his eloquence, and many
of his orations are still extant composed in the Latin tongue:
but inasmuch as he had written a panegyric on Maximus,
and pronounced it before him publicly, he was afterwards
impeached for high treason; wherefore to escape capital
punishment he took sanctuary in a church.^ The emptor's
veneration for religion led him not only to honour the pie*
lates of his own communion, but to treat with oonsideratkv
those of the Novatians also, who embraced the Homoousiia
creed : to gratify therefore Leontius the bishop of the No^-
tian Church at Rome, who interceded in behalf of Symmachos,
he graciously pardoned that criminal.. Symmachus, after be
had obtained his pardon, wrote an apologetic address to tbe
emperor Theodosius. Thus was the war, which at its con-

* Upon the ancients churches, as recognised places of asylum andie-
fuge, see Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. viii. end of ch. x. and en. xL Tlffls,
in b. i. ch. xviii., we read that the cubit of Serapis was laid up in a GhiiS'
tian church. Compare the expressions of Augustine de Gir. Dei, (b. I ch*
i.) where, speaking of the heathen and of Christian churches, he saysi
"They would not open their lips against them, did they not, in flyin?
from the darts of the enemy, find life in our sanctuaries.*' Thus, e*®
Alaric the Goth, when he sacked Rome, spared the churches of the city>

A. D. 388.] FLAVIAN. 277

mencement appeared so terrible, brought to a speedy termin-
ation.

CHAP, XV. — Op Flavian bishop op antioch.

About the same period, the following events took place at
Antioch in Syria. After the death of Paalinus, the people
^ho had been under his superintendence refused to submit to
the authority of Flavian, but caused Evagrius to be ordained
bishop of their own party. He not having long survived his
6rdination, Flavian had the address to prevent any other being
constituted in his place: nevertheless those who disliked
Fhivian on account of his having violated his oath, held their
assemblies apart. ^ Meanwhile Flavian left no stone unturned,
as the phrase is, to bring these also under his control ; and this
lie soon after effected, when he had appeased the anger of
Theophilus, then bishop of Alexandria, by whose mediation he
conciliated Damasus bishop of Rome also. For both these
prelates had been greatly displeased with Flavian, as well for
the peijury of which he had been guilty, as for the schism he
had occasioned among the people who had been previously
united. Theophilus therefore being pacified, sent Isidore a
presbyter to Rome, and thus reconciled Damasus who was
still cfended ; representing to him the propriety of overlook*
ing Flavian's misconduct, for the sake of producing concord
among the people. Communion being in this way restored to
lEiavian, the people of Antioch were in the course of a little
while induced to lay aside their opposition to him. Such
was the conclusion of this affair at Antioch. But the Arians
of that city being ejected from the churches, were accustomed
to hold their meetings in the suburbs. Moreover Cyril bishop
of Jerusalem, having died about this time, was succeeded by
John.

CHAP. XVI. — Demolition op the idolatrous temples at
alexandria ; and conplict between the pagans and
christians.

At the solicitation of Theophilus bishop of Alexandria, the
emperor issued an order at this time for the demolition of the

* See b. Ti. ch. ix.

278 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. V. C. 16.

heathen temples in that city ; commanding also that it should
be put in execution under the direction of Theophilos,
which occasioned a great commotion. For thus authorized,
Theophilus exerted himself to the utmost to expose the
Pagan mysteries to contempt. The temple of Mithra^ he
caused to be cleared out, and exhibited to public view the I
tokens of its bloody mysteries. The temple of Serapis ha
destroyed : and to show how full of extravagance the super-
stitions connected with that idol and the other false gods were,
he had the phalli of Friapus carried through the midst of the
forum. The Pagans of Alexandria, and especially the pro-
fessors of philosophy, unable to repress their rage at this
exposure, exceeded in revengeful ferocity their outrages on a
former occasion: for with one accord, at a pre-concerted
signal, they rushed impetuously upon the Christians, and
murdered every one they could lay hands on ; and as an attempt
was made to resist the assailants, the mischief was ,the more
augmented. This desperate affray was prolonged until both
parties were exhausted, when it was discovered that very few
of the heathens had been killed, but a great number of Chris-
tians ; while the amount of wounded on each side was almost
incredible. The Pagans thus sated with blood and slaughter
absconded, being apprehensive of the emperor's displeasure i
some fled in one direction, some in another, and many, quittiig
Alexandria, dispersed themselves in various cities. Among
these were the two grammarians Helladius and Ammonias^
whose pupil I was in my youth at Constantinople. The former
was said to be the priest of Jupiter, the latter of Simiitt*
After this disturbance had been thus terminated, the governor
of Alexandria, and the conmiander-in-chief of the troops in
Egypt, assisted Theophilus in demolishing the heathen tem-
ples. These were therefore razed to the ground, and the
images of their gods molten into pots and other convenient
utensils for the use of the Alexandrian church ; for the
emperor had instructed Theophilus to so distribute them fer
the relief of the poor. All the images were accordingly
broken to pieces, except one statue of the god before men-
tioned, which Theophilus preserved and set up in a public
place ; *' Lest," said he, **at a future time the heathens should
deny that they had ever worshipped suchgods.** This actioB

' See above, b. iii. ch. ii.

A. D. 389,] HIEROGLYPHICS. 279

gave great umbrage to Ammonius the grammarian in par-
ticular, who to my knowledge was accustomed to say, that the
religion of the Gentiles was grossly abused and misrepresented
by the reservation of this one image only, in order to render
that religion ridiculous. Helladius however did not scruple
to boast, that he had the satisfaction in that desperate onset of
sacrificing nine victims with his own hand at the shrine of
the insulted deities. Such were the doings in Alexandria at
that time.

CHAP. XVII. — Of the hieroglyphics found in the

TEMPLE OF SERAPIS. *

When the temple of Serapis was torn down and laid bare,
there were found in it, engraven on stones, certain characters
which they called hieroglyphics, having the forms of crosses.
Both the Christians and Pagans, on seeing them, thought they
had reference to their respective religions : for the Christians,
who affirm that the cross is the sign of Christ's saving passion,
claimed this character as peculiarly theirs ; but the Pagans
alleged that it might appertain to Christ and Serapis in com-
moil J ** for,** said they, " it symbolizes one thing to Christians
and another to Heathens." Whilst this point was controverted
amongst them, some of the heathen converts to Christianity,
who were conversant with these hieroglyphic characters, in-
tarpieted that in the form of a cross to signify the Life to come.
This the Christians exultingly laid hold of, as decidedly
fi^ourable to their religion. But after other hieroglyphics
had been deciphered containing a prediction that When (the
character in the form of a cross, representing) the Life to come
dundd appear, the Temple of Serapis would be destroyed^ a
very great number of the Pagans embraced Christianity, and
oonfesedng their sins, were baptized. Such are the reports I
have heard respecting the discovery of this symbol in form of
a cross. But I cannot imagine that the Egyptian priests fore-
Imew the things concerning Christ, when they engraved the
figure of a cross. For if the mystery of our Saviour's advent
was hid from ages and from generations, as the apostle de-
dares j^ and if the devil himself, the prince of wickedness,

* 1 Cor. ii. 7, 8 ; Eph. iii. 5, 6.

280 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF BOCBATE8. [b. Y. & 18.

knew nothing of it, bis ministers the Egyptian priests afs
likely to have been still more ignorant of the matter. Frofi-
dence doubtless purposed that in the inquiry concemiog tiui
character, there should something take place analogouato wlMt
happened heretofore at the preaching of PauL For be^nali "**
wise by the Divine Spirit, employed a similar method in np
lation to the Athenians, many of whom he brought oTer Is
the faith, when on reading the inscription on one of thsr
altars ^ he accommodated it to his own discourse. UnleBS t^
deed any one should say, that the Word of God wrought k
the Egyptian priests, as it did on Balaam' and Caiapba%*
causing them to utter prophecies of good things in spite rf
th^selves.

CHAP. XVII I. — Reformation op AnusEs at roms bt tbi

EMPEROR THBODOSIUS.

During the sh(H^ stay of the emperor Theodosios in Italji,
he conferred the greatest benefit on the city of Rome, if
grants on the one hand, and abrogations on the other. Bk
largesses were very munificent ; and he removed two most
infamous abuses which existed in that mighty city. Tken
were buildings of immense magnitude erected in former tiiii€flb
in which bread was made for distribution among the people
Those who had the charge of these edifices, whom the Romans
in their language term Mancipes^ in process of time convert-
ed them into receptacles for thieves. Now the bake-houses ia
these structures being placed underneath, they built tavenu
at the side of each, where prostitutes were kept ; by which
means they entrapped many of those who went thither either
for the sake of refreshment, or to gratify their lusts, for by ft
certain mechanical contrivance they precipitated them finon
the tavern into the bake-house below. This was practiaei
chiefly upon strangers ; and such as were in this way tttr
panned, were compelled to work in the bake-houses, vheit
they were immured until old age, their friends concluding that
they were dead. It happened that one of the soldiers of the
emperor Theodosius fell into this snare ; who being shot up

* Acts xvii. 23. * Num. xxiv. ' John xL 51.

A.D. 389.} PEKITENTIABY ABOLISHED. 281

IB the bake-house, and hindered from going out, drew a dagger
vMch he wore and killed those who stood in his way : the
nut being terrified, suffered him to, escape. When the em-
psror was made acquainted with the circumstance he punished
Ike Maacipes, and ordered these haunts of lawless and aban-
ioocd characters to be pulled down. Thb was one of the dis-
graceful nuisances of which the emperor purged the imperial
■Igr: the other was of this nature. When a woman was
diteeted in adultery, thej punished the delinquent in a way
(kal rather aggravated her offence than tended to reform her.
Vat shutting her up in a narrow brothel, they obliged her to
j)«)6titttte herself in a most disgusting manner ; causing little
i>ells to be rung at the time, that those who passed by might
not be ignorant of what was doing within. This was doubt-
iess intended to brand the crime with greater ignominy in
>ablic opinion. As soon as the emperor was apprized of this
udecent usage, he would by no means tolerate it ; but having
ordered the Sistra (for so these places of penal prostitution
vere denominated) to .be pulled down, he appointed other
liLws for the punishment of adulteresses. Thus did the em-
peror Theodosius free the city from two of its most discredit-
ifale abuses : and when he had arranged all other affairs to
Ih8 satisfaction, leaving the young emperor Yalentinian at
Bome, he returned with his son Hooorius to Constantinople,
■ad entered that city on the IQth of November, in the consul-
mto of Tatian and Symmachus.

CHAP. XIX. — The office of PENiTErnrAHY presbyter

ABOLISHED.

It was deemed requisite at this time to abolish the office
df those presbyters in the churches who superintended the
•onfesBional : ^ this waa done on the following account.
When the Novatians separated themselves from the Church
tecaose they would not communicate with those who had
lapsed during the persecution under Decius, the bishops added
ioi the ecclesiastical canon a presbyter whose duty it should be

^ This officer was called the Penitentiary. See Bingham's Chr. Antiq.

. X¥1U. ch. Ul.

282 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. V. 0. 19.

to receive the confession of penitents who had sinned after bap-
tism. And this mode of discipline is still maintained anung
other heretical institutions by all the rest of the sects ; tbil
Homoousians only, together with the Novatians, who hold thsr
same doctrinal views, having rejected it. The latter indep^^l
would never admit of its establishment : and the Homoousian^
who are now in possession of the Churches, after retainiDg
this function for a considerable period, abrogated it in the
time of Nectarius, in consequence of what occurred in the
Constantinopolitan Church. A woman of noble family coming
to the penitentiaiy, made a general confession of those mm
she had committed since her baptism ; and the presbyter eii«
joined fasting and prayer continually, that together with the
acknowledgment of error, she might have to show works also
meet for repentance. Some time after this, the same ]Mdj'
again presented herself, and confessed that she had been gaiter
of another crime, a deacon of that Church having lain witt
her. On this information the deacon was ejected from the
Church : ^ but the people were very indignant^ being not obHj
offended at what had taken place, but also because the ex-
posure of the fact had brought scandal and degradation upon
the Church. When, in consequence of this, ecclesiastics wen-
subjected to taunting and reproach, Eudaemon, a presbyter of
that Church, by birth an Alexandrian, persuaded Nectarioi
the bishop to abolish the office of penitentiary presbyter, waA
to leave every one to his own conscience with regard to tiie
participation of the sacred mysteries:^ for thus only, in Idi
judgment, could the Church be preserved from obloquy. I
have not hesitated to insert this in my history, since I mysdf
heard the explanation of the matter from Eudaemon : for^ as I
have often remarked, I have spared no pains to procure an
authentic account of affairs from those who were best acquaint-
ed with them, and to scrutinize every report, lest I should
advance what might be untrue. My observation to EudaenMH^
when he first related the circumstance, was this : " Whether,

* " If a Bishop, Presbyter, or Deacon, be found guilty of fomiottioa
.... let him be deposed." Apostol. Canon xxv.

' i. e. partaking of the Eucharist, so called Kar* i^ox^v, and throng A
reserve, occasioned by fear of allowing the heathen any knowledge of tbi
sacramental acts and worship of the Church. This is generaUy knotm ••
the " Disciplina arcani." See Bingham's Christian Antiq. b. x. ch. t.

4. D. 391.] SCHISMS OF HERETICS. 283

0 presbyter, your counsel has been profitable for the Church
Qif otherwise, God knows; but I see that it takes away the
means of rebuking one another's faults, and prevents our
■Aing upon that precept of the apostle, Have no feWnoBkip
^^Ihthe uitfruitful works of darkness^ but rather reprove them^

, CHAP. XX. — Divisions among the arians ani> other

HERETICS.

I CONCEIVB it right moreover to notice the proceedings of
4e other religious bodies, viz. the Arians,^ Novatians, and
flese who received their denominations from Macedonius and
Btatomius. For the Church once being divided, rested not in
ftift schism, but the separatists, taking occasion from the most
bltoloas pretences, disagreed among themselves. The manner
lad time, as well as the causes for which they raised mutual
Bnensions, will be stated as we proceed. But let it be
ilMerved here, that the emperor Theodosius persecuted none
iC^ diem except £unomius, whom he banished ; because by
lOlding meetings in private houses at Constantinople, where
10 read the works he had composed, he corrupted many with
lb doctrines. The other heretics were not interfered with by
be cnmperor, nor did he constrain them to hold communion
Hth himself; but he allowed them all to assemble in their own
lOmrenticles, and to entertain their own opinions on points of
Sbristian faith. Permission to build themselves oratories
vitKont the cities was granted to the rest : but inasmuch as
lie Novatians held sentiments precisely identical with his own
m- to faith, he ordered that they should be suffered to continue
Dmidiested in their churches within the cities, as I have before
ibdoed. I think it opportune however to give in this place
iQfliefmther account of them, and shall therefore retrace a few
SBPeomstances in their history.^

* See bek>w, ch. xziiL

' It is from his peculiarly detailed account of the Novatian heresy, and
ftmn. the way in which he represents it as very nearly approaching to the
ordiodox doctrine, that Socrates has been charged with being a Novatifui.
Bee Life, prefixed to this volume, and note on b. ii. ch. xxxviii.

284 ECCLESIASTICAL BISTORT OF 60CEATES. [B.T.C.2L

fid
CHAP. XXL— Peculiar schism amoito the NOTATiitt' ' |^

The Novation Church at Constantmople was -ptaMm
by Agelius for the space of forty years^ viz. from thev^Ml
Constantine until the sixth year of that of the emperor W
odosius, as I remember to have stated elsewhere. Hepend^
ing his end approaching, ordains Sisinnius^ to saooen
the bishopric. This person was a presbyter of the
over which Agelius presided, remarkably eloquent, ini W
been instructed in philosophy by Maximus, at the
time as the emperor Julian. The Novatian Inty
dissatisfied with this election, and wished rather tiiat ^
ordained Marcian, a man of eminent piety, by whose inii
their sect had been left unmolested during the reign oCVi
Agelius therefore, to allay his people's discontent, laidlus
on Marcian also. Having recovered a little from his "
on again entering the church he thus of his own aceocd
dressed the congregation : *' After my decease let

your bishop; and after Marcian, Sisinnius." He _

these words but a short time, an4 Marcian was constitoledlft
immediate successor; during whose episcopate a dindtf
arose in their Church also, from this cause. Marcian had iii
moted to the rank of presbyter a converted Jew named 8ii
batius, who nevertheless continued to retain many of M
Jewish prejudices; and moreover he was very ambitiowl
being made a bishop. Having therefore attached to fais kM
est two presbyters, Theoctistus and Macarius, who ival
cognizant of his designs, he resolved to defend that innoralk
made by the Novatians in the time of Yalens, at FftmR-
village of Phrygia, concerning the festival of Easter, to wBl
I have already adverted. And in the first place, under jm
text of more ascetic austerity, he privately withdrew from 4
Church, saying that he was grieved on account of certd
persons whom he suspected of being unworthy of commmiiM
ing in the mysteries. It was however soon discovered tli
his object was to hold assemblies apart : which when Mardl
understood, he bitterly complained of his own error, in GrdA
ing to the presbyterate persons so intent on vain-gloiy ; H
frequently said, " That it had been better for him to have la

* See above, b. It. ch. xxviii. ' See b. vL ch. L

A. P. 391.] KOVATIAN SGHisac. 285

his hands on thorns, than to have imposed them on Sabbatius."
To check his proceedings, he procured a synod of Novatian
bishops to be convened at Sangarum, a commercial town near
&elenopolis, where Sabbatius was summoned, and desired to
explain the cause of his discontent. Upon his affirming that
he was troubled about the disagreement that existed respecting
the Fernet of Easter,^ and that it ought to be kept according to
the cnstom of the Jews, and agreeable to that sanction which
those convened at Fazum had appointed ; the bishops present
at the sjnod, imagining this assertion to be a mere subterfuge
to disguise his desire after the episcopal chair, obliged him to
pledge himself on oath that he would never accept a bishopric.
When he had so sworn, they passed a canon respecting this
fisast, which they entitled Indifferent, declaring that a dis-
igieement on such a point was not a sufficient reason for
MpaimtioQ from the Church ; and that the council of Fazum
kbd done nothing prejudicial to the catholic canon. That al-
thoi^h the ancients who lived nearest to the apostolic times
differed about the observance of this festival, it did not prevent
their communion with one another, nor create any dissension.
Xhat the Novatians at imperial Rome had never followed the
Jewish usage, but always kept Easter after the equinox ;^ and
)e( they did not separate from those of their own faith, who
oelebrated it on a different day. From these and many such
flonsiderations, they made the Indifferent Canon, above-men-
tkmed, eonoeming Easter, whereby every one was left at liberty
to do tEhS his own predilection led him in this matter, without
fiolating the unity of the Church. After this rule had been
tfios established, Sabbatius, being bound by his oath, antici-
pated the fast by keeping it in private, whenever any dis-
orepancy existed in the time of the Paschal solemnity, and
kavii^ watched all night, he celebrated the sabbath of the
pasBOver ; then on the next day he went to church, and with
the rest of the congregation partook of the mysteries. He
pwsoed this course for many years, so that it could not be
WBoealed from the people; in imitation of which some of
Ihfe more ignorant, and chiefly the Phrygians and Galatians,
•opposing this precedent a sufficient justification for them,
ilso kept the Passover in secret. But Sabbatius afterwards
disregarding the oath by which he had renounced the episcopal
' See b. i. note on ch. viii. ' 'I<nifupiay,

286 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCaATES. [b. Y. C. 21 In-
dignity, held schismatic meetings, and was constitnted bubtf
of his followers, as we shall show hereafter.^

Ik:
CHAP. XXII.-^The author's views respecting the cBi'|k>

BRATION OF EASTER ; WITH OBSERVATIONS ON BAPm^
FASTING, MARRIAGE, THE EUCHARIST, AND OTHER ECCLEIUl' l^^;
TICAL RITES.

I MAY perhaps be permitted here to make a few reflection
on Easter. It appears to me that neither the ancients vt j^
modems who have affected to follow the Jews, have m
any rational foundation for contending so obstinately about iL
For they have altogether lost sight of the fact, that when (NV
religion superseded the Jewish economy, the obligation to o^
serve the Mosaic law and the ceremonial types ceased. TU
it is incompatible with Christian faith to practise JewiA
rites, is manifest from the apostle's expressly forbidding it;
and not only rejecting circumcision, but also deprecating oiofr
tention about festival days. In his Epistle to tiie GalatiaM*
he writes, " Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do je
not hear the law ? " And continuing his train of argnmeDlb
he demonstrates that the Jews were in bondage as servant^
but that Christians are called into the liberty of sons. Moie-
over he exhorts them to disregard days, and months, txi
years.^ Again, in his Epistle to the Colossians* he distincfltf
declares that such observances are merely shadows : where-
fore he says, ^' Let no man judge you in meat, or in drink, <f
in respect of any holy-day, or of the new moon, or of ^
sabbath days ; which are a shadow of things to come." Tbe
same truths are also confirmed by him in the Epistle to tlis
Hebrews,^ in these words : " For the priesthood being changed,
there is made of necessity a change also of the law." Ndtber
the apostle therefore, nor the evangelists, have anywhere iBi*
posed the yoke of servitude on those who have embraced the
gospel; but have left Easter and every other feast to be

* See b. vii. ch. v. and xii. ' Gal. Iv. 21.

* Gal. iv. 10, 11, where the observance of Jewish ordinances ismeo'
tioned in a tone of reproof.

* Ck)l. u. 16, 17. » Heb. vii. 12.

4^: D. 891.3 SCCLB8IA8TICAL BITES. 287

llrpdiotired by tiie gratitude of the recipients of grac6. Men
toYe festivals, because they afford them cessation from labour ;
and therefore it is that each individual in every place, accord-
ing to his own pleasure, has by a prevalent custom celebrated
the memory of the saving passion. The Saviour and his
ipostles have enjoined us by no law to keep this feast ; nor in
Nbo New Testament are we threatened with any penalty,
Mmahment, or curse for the neglect of it, as the Mosaic law
m/bcB the Jews. It is merely for the sake of historical accu-
racy, and for the reproach of the Jews, because they polluted
OMOEnselves with blood on their very feasts, that it is recorded
1^1 the Grospels that our Saviour suffered "in the days of un-

tYened bread." The apostles had no thought of appointing
tiTal days, but of promoting a life of blamelessness and
eetj. And it seems to me that the feast of Easter has been
troduced into the Church from some old usage, just as many
lyiher customs have been established. In Asia Minor most
|H9Qple kept the fourteenth day of the moon, disregarding the
^ibhath : yet they never separated from those who did other-
until Victor bishop of Rome, influenced by too ardent a
fulminated a sentence of excommunication against the
todecimans^ in Asia. But Irenseus bishop of Lyons in
ice, severely censured Victor by letter for his immoderate
it ; telling him that although the ancients differed in their
b^bration of Easter, they did not depart from intercom-
I^KPiion. Also that Polycarp bishop of Smyrna, who after-
nirds suffered martyrdom under Grordian, continued to com-
S^nnicate with Anicetus bishop of Rome, although he himself,
aocording to the usage of his country, kept Easter on the
£Narteenth day of the moon, as Eusebius attests in the fifth
JBook of his "Ecclesiastical History." ^ While therefore some
in Asia Minor observed the day above-mentioned, others in
the East kept that feast on the sabbath indeed, but not in the
HBBie month. The former thought the Jews should be fol-
lovredy though they were not exact : the latter kept Easter
jAier the equinox, refusing to be guided by the Jews ; " for,"
Mid they, " it ought to be celebrated when the sun is in Aries,
in the month which 4he Antiochians term Xanthicus, and the
Bomans April." In this practice, they averred, they con-

* Those who ol)seTTe(i Easter on the fourteenth day of the new moon.
' Eoseb* b. v. chap. xziv.

288 ECCLESIASTICAL BISTORT OF 80CRATB8. [b.T.C.22.

formed not to the modem Jews, who are mistaken in almoit
ever3rthing, but to the ancients of that nation, and what Jos^
phus has written in the third Book of bis ^* Jewisb AntiqiB-
ties.**^ Thus these people were at issue. Bat all cte
Christians in the Western parts, as far as the ocean itse^ Hi
found to have celebrated Easter after the equinox, firom a
very ancient tradition, and have never disagreed on this soft*
ject. It is not true, as some have pretended, that the wpA
under Constantine altered this festival : for that emperor Yant
self, writing to those who differed respecting it, recommendfli
them, as few in number, to agree with the majority of iM
brethren. His letter is given at length by Eusebius in tt
third Book of the Life of that sovereign ;* but the part relalifB
to Easter runs thus : — " It is a becoming order, which all dv
Churches in the Western, Southern, and Northern parts d
the world observe, and some places in the East also. When*
fore all on the present occasion have judged it right, and I
have pledged myself that it will have the acquiescence of yc*
prudence, that what is unanimously observed in the citytf
Rome, throughout Italy, Africa, and Egypt, in Spain, Franefl^
Britain, Libya, and all Greece, the Asian and Pontic diocese^
and Cilicia, your wisdom also will readily embrace ; con8ide^
ing not only that the number of Churches in the aforestti
places is greater, but also that while there should be a univend
concurrence in what is most reasonable, it becomes as tt
have nothing in common with the perfidious Jews." Such ii
the tenor of the emperor's letter. Moreover the Quartodedr
mans affirm that the observance which they maintain was de-
livered to them by the apostle John ; while the Romans ui
those in the Western parts assure us that their usage originit^
ed with the apostles Peter and Paul. Neither of these partiCB
however can produce any written testimony in confirmation rf
what they assert. But that the time of keeping Easter b
various places is dependent on usage, I infer from this, thtt
those who agree in faith, differ among themselves on Ubi
question. And it will not perhaps be unseasonable to notice
here the diversity of customs in the Churches.' The farti
before Easter are differently observed. Those at Rome f»^

* See Josephus, b. ill. chap. x. ' See chap. xix. of that bode. ^

' See the -whole question fiilly discussed by Bingbam, Christian koSify
b. XX. ch. V.

^ ]>. 391.] IHBCBEPANT CUSTOMS. 289

b^eie successive weeks before Easter, excepting Saturdays and
kindajs. The Illyrians, Achaians, and Alexandrians observe
^fkst of six weeks, which thej term "the fortjr days' fast."
commencing their fast from the seventh week before
ir, and fasting three five days only, and that at intiervals,
fMcall that time '^ the forty days' fast." It is indeed sar-
liAung that, thus differing in the number of days, they should
IMh give it one common appellation; but some assign one
NgiiflOii for it^ and others another, according to their several
■tfieies. There is also a disagreement about abstinence from
bod, as well as the number of days. Some wholly abstain
Inkd things that have hfe : others feed on fish only of all
tiTing creatures: many, together with fish, eat fowl also,
^ying that, according to Moses, these were likewise made out
piC the waters. Some abstain from eggs, and all kinds of
IViiits ; others feed on dry bread only ; and others eat not
Bren this ; while others, having fasted till the ninth hour,
Bikerwards feed on any sort of food without distinction.
And among various nations there are other usages, for which
faummerable reasons are assigned. Since however no one
etn produce a written command as an authority, it is evident
ttat the apostles left* each one to his own free-will in the
fiaatter, to the end that the performance of what is good might
lidC be the result of constraint and necessity.. Nor is there
less variation in the services performed in their religious
•flsemblies, than there is about fastings. For although almost
afl Churches throughout the world celebrate the sacred mys-
toriee on the sabbath of every week,^ yet the Christians of
iAlexandria and at Rome, on account of some ancient tradition,
tefose to do this. The Egyptians in the neighbourhood of
iAIexandria^ and the inhabitants of Thebai's, hold their religious
meelings on the sabbath, but do not participate of the mys-

' That is, upon the Saturday. It should be observed, that Sunday is
MV«T called "the sabbath" {to o&^^tov) by the ancient Fathers and
WMtnriAiWj but " the Lord^t day ** (17 jcvpiaxr^) . Many of the early Ghris-
tians, firom their Jewish education and prejudices, continued, even as
<9iii8tia]]8» to observe the sabbath, as well as the first day of the week.
Upon the whole question, see Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. xx. ch. iii. The
Latins kept the sabbath as a fast, the Greeks as a feast; and the 64th of
the Apostolical Canons forbids any of the clergy to fast on the sabbath
(Saturday) under pain of being deposed, and likewise a layman imder-
the penalty of excommunication.

[soCRATES.] u

290 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOBT OP SOCRATES. [B-V.C.

teries in the manner usual among Christians in general : ftr
after having eaten and satisfied themselves with food of all
kinds, in the evening, making their oblations,^ they paitab
of the mysteries. At Alexandria again, on the 4ik Ftirk^
(i. e. the Wednesday in Passion week,) and on that termed life
Preparation day^ the Scriptures are read, and the doeMn
expound them ; and all the usual services are performed ft
their assemblies, except the celebration of the mysterili
This practice in the city is of great antiquity, for it is wdl
known that Origen most commonly taught in the church ca
these days. He being very learned . in the sacred books^ aai
perceiving that the impotency'of the Mosaic Law could iHt
be explained literally, gave it a spiritual interpretatioai
declaring that there has never been but one true Fassovo^
which our Saviour celebrated when he hung upon the croai:
for that he then vanquished the adverse powers, and erectai
this trophy against the devil. In the same city of Alex-
andria, readers and chanters^ are chosen indifferently finoB
the catechumens and the faithful ; whereas in all other
churches the faithful only are promoted to these offlott^
I myself also, when in Thessaly, knew another custom. If
a clergyman in that country, after taking orders, shoald
sleep with his wife, whom he had legally married beftn
his ordination, he would be degraded.^ In the East indeed
all clergymen, and even the bishops themselves, abstain froai
their wives : but this they do of their own accord, there beiig
no law in force to make it necessary ; for there have been
among them many bishops, who have had children by thdr
lawful wives during their episcopate. It is said that the
author of the usage which obtains in Thessaly, was HeliodonB
bishop of Trica in that country ; under whose name there aie

* npo(T0€povrec« This expression is ambiguous, and may imply tto
offering of the consecrated elements as a sacrifice.

^ ri irapaffKEvrj. Holy Thursday, the fifth day of holy week, the diy
before Good Friday. See Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. x, ch. ii. sect 1ft
^ To ddvvarov (Rom. viii. 3).

* 'Y7ro/3o\«Tff . For the explanation of this name, "which was gircn to
the leaders of psalmody in churches, see Bingham's Christ. Antiq. h. E
ch. viii. sect. 3.

^ Upon the gradual introduction of celibacy among the clerical cider,
. see Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. It. ch. v. ; see aJbso first Canon of titf
Council of Gangra, and Apostol. Canon 11.

Ju I>. 391.] DISCSEPAMT CUSTOMS. 291

Jofve books extant, entitled "Ethiopici,"' which he composed
.jn his youth. The same custom prevails at Thessalonica, and
•jm Macedonia, and Achaia. I have also remarked another
jpecoliarity in Thessaly, which is, that they baptize there on
300ie dajs of Easter only; in consequence of which a very
^gpreat number of them die without having received this rite.
3i0Lt.Antioch in Syria the site of the church is inverted; so
that the altar, instead of looking toward the East, faces the
ifWestJ^ In Achaia and Thessaly, and also at Jerusalem, they
■go rto prayers as soon as the candles are lighted, in the same
rinanner as the Novatians do at Constantinople. At Caesarea
fikewise, and in Cappadocia, and the Isle of Cyprus, the
hlahops and presbyters expound the Scriptures in the even-
ing, after the candles are lighted. The Novatians of the
Hiellespont do not perform their prayers altogether in the
.Mune manner as those of Constantinople; in most things
.however their usage is similar to that of the Catholic^ Church.
fn short, you will scarcely find anywhere, among all the sects,
^o Churches which agree exactly in their ritual respecting
prayers. At Alexandria no presbyter is allowed to preach :
H regulation which was made after Arius had raised a dis-
rtebance in that Church. At Rome they fast every Saturday.^
^>Ai Cassarea they exclude from communion those who have
.iimied after baptism, as the Novatians do. The same dis-
cipline was practised by the Macedonians in the Hellespont,
.wd by the Quartodecimani in Asia. The Novatians in
^Phrygia do not admit such as have twice married;^, but

, ^ Or the amours of Theagenes and Chariclea.

* It is laid do-wn in the Apostolical (Constitutions, (b. ii. ch. Ivii.,) that the
fit and proper position of a church is that it shall look to the East. And
that sucn was the general, though by no means universal, custom is clear,
not only from this passage, but from Paulin. Ep. xii. ad Seyerum, who
ttys, " My church does not look towards the East, as the common cus-
tom is." See also Bonay. Rer. Liturg. b. i. ch. xx. n. 4, and Bingham's
€hr. Antiq. b. yiii. ch. iii. sect. 2.

' ry Kparovtryf so called in a lower sense, as imperial and established.

* See note above. As Socrates wrote in the East, and for Greek readers,
it was unnecessary for him to add that the Greeks observed Saturday as
a fiestiyal.

* AtydfiovQ, Digamists, not in the sense we usually attach to the word,
of having two wives at the same time. A second marriage was always
regarded with disapprobation by the Church; and those who married
twice have always been held incapable of the priesthood. See Apostol.

u 2

292 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOST OF 0OOSATES. [B.T.a22.

those of Constantinople neither admit nor reject them openlj,
while in the Western parts they are openly receiv^ed. lldi
diversity was occasioned, as I imagine, by the bishops wlo
in their respective eras governed the Churches; and timi
who received these several rites and usages, transmitted iSbtM
as laws to posterity. It would be difficult, if not imposribhs
to give a complete catalogue of all the various customs ni
ceremonial observances in use throughout every city id!
country ; but the instances we have adduced are snffident i
show that the Easter Festival was from some remote pn*
cedent differently celebrated in every particular provineei
They talk at random therefore who assert that the time i
keeping Easter was altered in the Nicene synod ; for lb
bishops there convened earnestly laboured to reduce the fint
dissident minority to uniformity of practice with the rest of ib
people. Now that differences of this kind existed in the M
ages of the Church, was not unknown even to the apostki
themselves, as the Book of T^e Acts testifies. For whet
they understood that the peace of the believers was distniM
by a dissension of the Gentiles, having all met tc^ether, tiMJ
promulgated a divine law, giving it the form of a letter. 1^
this sanction they liberated Christians from the bondage of
formal observances, and all vain contention about these things; '
teaching them the path of true piety, and only prescril^
such things as were conducive to its attainment. The epistb
itself, which I shall here transcribe, is recorded in l%e Adt
of the Apostles.^ '' The apostles and elders and brethren send
greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in An-
tioch and Syria and Cilicia. Forasmuch as we have heard,
that certain which went out from us have troubled you wifli
words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumdsd,
and keep the law ; to whom we gave no such commandment:
it seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, io
send chosen men unto you, with our beloved Barnabas and
Paul, men that have hazarded their lives for the name of onff
Lord Jesus Christ. We have therefore sent Judas and Silafl^
who shall also tell you the same thing by mouth. F6r it

Canon, No. xvii., " He who has been twice married after Baptism . . • •
cannot become a Bishop, Presbyter, or Deacon, or any other of the
dotal list."
* Acts XT. 2a— 29.

k* I>. 891.] ECCLESIASTICAL BITES. 293

leemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us, to lay upon you
ID greater burden than these necessary things : that ye ab-
llpiii from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from
liliiigs strangled, and from fornication ; from which if ye
keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye welL" These
^liags indeed pleased God : for the letter expressly says, '^ It
tasned good to the Holy Ghost to lay upon you no greater
piprden than these necessary things." There are nevertheless
KUDe wh(^ disregarding these precepts, suppose all fornication
bo be an indifferent matter ; but contend about holy-days as
\£ their liveis were at stake. Such persons contravene the
commands of God, and legislate for themselves, not respecting
Ibe decree of the apostles : neither do they perceive that they
vre themselves practising the contrary to those things which
€k>d approved. We might easily have extended our discourse
iwpecting Easter, and have demonstrated that the Jews ob-
eerre no exact rule either in the time or manner of celebrating
tlie paschal solemnity : and that the Samaritans, who are a
■eliiam of the Jews, always celebrate this festival after the
eqiiinox. But this subject would require a distinct and copi-
ous treatise: I shall therefore merely add, that those who
iffect so much to imitate the Jews, and are so very anxious
about an accurate observance of types, ought to depart from
i|iem in no particular. For if they have resolved on being
ao correct, they must not only observe days and months, but
«n other things also, which Christ (who was " made under
tbe law") did in the manner of the Jews ; or which he un-
justly suffered from them ; or wrought typically for the good
of aU men. Thus when he entered into a ship and taught :
wbea he ordered the Passover to be made ready in an upper
foom : when he commanded an ass that was tied to be loosed :
when he proposed a man bearing a pitcher of water as a sign
to them for hastening their preparations for the Passover.
To be consistent, they must observe all these things, with an
infinite number of others of this nature which are recorded
in ihe Gospels. And yet those who suppose themselves to be
justified by keeping this feast, would think it absurd to ob-
serve any of these things in a bodily manner. No doctor, for
instance, ever dreams of going to preach from a ship*-no per-
son imagines it necessary to go up into an upper room, and
celebrate the Passover there— they never tie, and then loose

294 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80CBATES. [B.y. C.23.

an ass again — and finally, no one enjoins another to carry a
pitcher of water, in order that the symbols might be folfilkd.
They have justly regarded such things as savouring rather of
Judaism than Christianity : for the Jews are more solidtooi
about outward solemnities, than the obedience of the heart ;
and therefore are they under the curse, not discRming <fa^
spiritual bearing of the Mosaic law, but resting in its typet
and shadows. Those who favour the Jews admit the aU^m
cal meaning of these things ; and yet they pertinacionsly cofr-
tend about days and months, without applying to them i
similar sense: thus do they necessarily involve themselTei
in a common condemnation with the Jews. But enough btt
been said concerning these things. Let us now return to the
subject we were previously treating of, the subdivisicms that
arose on the most trivial grounds among the schismatics, after
their separation from the Church. The Novatians, as I httfe
stated, were divided among themselves on account of the
feast of Easter, the controversy not being restricted to one
point only. For in the different provinces some took one view
of the question, and some another, disagreeing not only about
the month, but the days of the week also, and other unim-
portant matters ; in some places holding separate assemblies
because of it, in others uniting in mutual communion.

CHAP. XXIII.^ — Further dissensions amono the arians

AT CONSTANTINOPLE.

But dissensions arose among the Arians ^ also on this ac-
count. The contentious questions which were daily agitated
among them, led them to start the most presumptuous pro*
positions. For whereas it has been always believed in the
Church that God is the Father of the Son, the Word, it was
asked whether God could be called Father before the Son
had subsistence ? Thus from a denial of the main article of
faith, in asserting that the Word of God was not begotten of
the Father, but was created out of nothing, they deservedly
fell into absurd cavillings about a mere name. Dorotheus
therefore, whom they had sent for from Antioch, maintained

^ See above, chap. xz.

392.] ABIAN DISSENSIONS. 295

•

Grod neither was nor could be called Father before the
existed. But Marinus, who had been summoned out of
ce before Dorotheus, and was piqued at the superior
3nce which was paid to his rival, undertook to defend
mtrarj opinion. Their controversy respecting this term
iced division, and each party held separate meetings.
3 under Dorotheus retained their original places of as-
ly : but the followers of Marinus built distinct oratories
lemselves, and asserted that the Father had always sus-
i that character, even when the Son was not. This
«i of the Arians was denominated Psathyrians, because
f the most zealous defenders of this opinion was- Theoc-
, a Syrian by birth, and a cake-seller by trade. Selenas
p of the Goths adopted the views of this party : he was
mixed descent, a Goth by his father's side, and by his
er's a Phrygian, by which means he taught in the Church
great readiness in both these languages. This faction
ver soon quarrelled among themselves, Marinus disagree-
Tith Agapius, whom he himself had preferred to the
pric of Ephesus. Their dispute was not about any point
Ligion, but they strove in narrow-mindedness about pre-
loe, in which the Goths sided with Agapius. Wherefore

of the ecclesiastics under their jurisdiction, abominating
ain-glorious contest between these two, abandoned them

and became adherents to the Homoousian faith. The
18 having continued thus divided among themselves
g the space of thirty-five years, were reunited in the

of Theodosius junior, under the consulate of Plintha
ommander-in-chief of the army, the Psathyrians being
died on to desist from contention. They afterwards
d a resolution, giving it all the cogency of law, that the
ion which had led to their separation should never be
»d again. But this reconciliation extended no farther
Constantinople ; for in other cities where any of these
parties were found, they persisted in their former separ-

(

296 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOST OP 80GBATE8. [B-Y.-aSi

CHAP. XXIY. — ^ThE EUNOMIANS DITIDB into SETEftlL

PACTIONS.

But neither did the Eunomians remain without diseeiisioBii
for Eunomius ^ himself had long before this separated from Eii
doxius, who ordained him bishop of Cyzicum, because that ^
late refused to restore to communion his master Aetius^ irh
had been ejected. But those who derived their name from hill
were subsequently divided into several factions. For, finli
Theophronius a Cappadocian, who had been instructed in it$
art of disputation by Eunomius, and had acquired a smattor-
ing of Aristotle's " Categories,** and his " Book of Interpret-
ation," having written some treatises which he entitled *' On
the Exercise of the Mind," drew down upon himself the re-
probation of his own sect, and was ejected as an apostate.
He afterwards held assemblies apart from them, and left be-
hind him a heresy which bore his own name. Then Euty*
chius at Constantinople, from some absurd disputet, withdrew
from the Euoomians, and still continues to hold sepante
meetings. The followers of Theophronius are denominatei
Eunomiotheophronians ; and those of Eutychius have tbe
appellation of Eunomieutychians. What those nonsensieil
terms were about which they differed, I consider unworthy rf
being recorded in this history, lest I should go into matten
foreign to my purpose. I shall merely observe that they
adulterated baptism : for instead of baptizing in the name of
the Trinity, they baptize into the death of Christ.* Amoi^
the Macedonians also there was for some time a divisioa*
when Eutropius a presbyter held separate assemblies, in coo-
sequence of a difference of opinion between him and Carte-
rius. There are possibly in other cities sectarians which have
emanated from these : but living at Constantinople, where I
was born and educated, I propose to describe more particularij
what has taken place in that city ; both because I have my*

* See above, b. iv. ch. vii. and xiii.

* Compare Canon Apost. 1. : " If any Bishop or Presbyter does not
perform the one initiation with three immersions, but with one immersioa
only into the death of the Lord, let him be deposed." So also CaDQn
Constant, yii. : "But the Eunomians, who baptize with one immenioa
if they wish to be joined to the orthodox faith, we receive as hea-
thens, and on the first day make them Christians."

:*• IX 393.] EUGBKIUS. 297

0elf witnessed some of these transactions, and also because
the events which have there occurred are of pre-eminent im-

Ertance, and are therefore more worthy of commemoration,
it it however be understood that what I have here related
iMppened at different periods, and not at the same time.
How if anj one should be desirous of knowing the names of
tte various sects, he may easily satisfy himself, by reading a
liook entitled *^ Ancoratus," composed by Epiphanius bishop
rf Cyprus : but I shall content myself with what I have
«lretfdy stated. The public affairs were then thrown into
tgitation from a cause I shall now refer to.

CHAP. XXV. — ^The tyrant euoenius compasses the death

OP VALENTINIAN JUNIOR.

Thsbe was in the West a grammarian named Eugenius,
irlio after having for some time taught the Latin language,
kft his school, and accepted an appointment at the palace,
beiag constituted chief secretary to the emperor. Possessing
t oonaiderable d^ree of eloquence, and being on that account
treated with greater distinction than others, he was unable to
bear his good fortune with moderation. For associating with
Idmself Arbogastes, a native of Galatia Minor, a man of a
natarally ferocious and desperate character, who then had the
principid command of the army, he determined to usurp the
sorereignty. ' These iwo therefore agreed to murder the em-
peror Yalentinian ; and having corrupted the eunuchs of the
imperial bed-chamber by the most tempting promises of pro-
motioD, they induced them to strangle the emperor in his
deep. Eugenius immediately assumed the supreme authority
ia the Western parts of the empire, and conducted himself
in Boch a manner as might be expected from a tyrant. When
the emperor Theodosius was made acquainted with these
things, he was exceedingly distressed, perceiving that his de-
feat of Maximus had only prepared the way for fresh troubles.
He however assembled his military forces, and having pro-
claimed his son Houorius Augustus, on the 10th of January,
in his own third consulate which he bore with Abundantius,
he again set out in great haste toward the Western parts,

298 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [B.y.C.2&

leaving both his sons invested with imperial authority aft
Constantinople. A verj great number of the barbarians be*
yond the Danube volunteeied their services against the
tyrant, and followed him in this expedition. A^[er a rapid
march he arrived in the Gallias with a numerous uoq^
where Eugenius awaited him, also at the bead of an imnwiMi
body of troops. They came to an engagement near the rinr
Frigidus, which is about thirty-six miles distant from Aqitt*
leia. In that part of the battle where the Romans Ibiighl
against their own countrymen, the conflict was doubtful: bit
where the barbarian auxiliaries of the emperor Theodosiiii
were engaged, the forces of Eugenius had greatly the advent^
age. When the emperor saw the terrible slaughter made bf
the enemy among the barbarians, he cast himself in grot
agony upon the ground, and invoked the help of God in tfaa
emergency : nor was his request unheeded ; for Bacurius fail
principal officer, inspired with sudden and extraordinarj
ardour, rushed with his vanguard to the part where the bl^
barians were hardest pressed, broke through the ranks of the
enemy, and put to flight those who a little before were them-
selves engaged in pursuit. Another marvellous circumstance
also occurred. A violent wind suddenly arose, which retorted
upon themselves the darts cast by the soldiers of Eugenius,
and at the same time drove those hurled by the imperial forces
with increased impetus against their adversaries. So prevalent
was the emperor's prayer. The success of the struggle being
in this way turned, the tyrant threw himself at the emperor's
feet, and begged that his Hfe might be spared : but the soldieiy
beheaded him on the spot, as he lay a prostrate suppliant, on
the 6th of September, in the third consulate of Arcadius^ and
the second of Honorius. Arbogastes, who had been the chief
cause of so much mischief, having continued his flight for two
days after the battle, and seeing no chance of escape, de-
spatched himself with his own sword.

CHAP. XXVI. — Death of the emperob theodosius.

The anxiety and fatigues connected with this war threw
the emperor Theodosius into an ill state of health ; and belieT-

L. I>. 395.] . DEATH OF THE0D08IUS. 299

ag the disease which had attacked him would be mortal, he
tecame more concerned about the public affairs than his own
fcfey revolving in his mind the calamities in which the people
are often involved after the death of their sovereign. He
iierefore hastily sunmioned his son Honorius from Constan-
Ibople, being principallj desirous of setting in order the state
}f things in the Western parts of the. empire. After his
s6af8 arrival at Milan, he seemed to recover a little, and gave
Hoc^edtions for the celebration of the games of the Hippodrome
Ml account of his victory. Before dinner he was pretty well,
tnd a spectator of the sports ; but aftes he had dined he be-
siilne too ill to return to them, and sent his son to preside in
bia stead. On the following night he died, being the 17th of
JFanuary, under the consulate of Olybrius and Frobus, in the
Brst year of the two hundred and ninety-fourth Olympiad.
The emperor Theodosius lived sixty years, and reigned six-
te^i. ' This Book therefore comprehends the transactions of
sixteen years and eight months.

BOOK VI.

THE PREFACE.

The commission with which you charged me, O holy man
of God, Theodore, I have executed in the five foregoing
Books ; in which, to the best of my ability, I have comprised
the history of the Church from the time of Constantine. You
will perceive that I have been by no means studious of style ;
for I consider that too great fastidiousness about elegance of
expression might defeat the object I had in view.^ But even
supposing my purpose could still have been accomplished, I
was whoUy precluded from the exercise of that discretionary
power of which ancient historians seem to have so largely
availed themselves, whereby any one of them imagined him-
self quite at liberty to amplify or curtail matters of fact.

* See preface to the preceding book.

The comic writers, as Menander, Plautus, and Terencey for istUDce.

300 ECCLESIASTICiX BISTORT OF BOOltA.TSS. [b. TL

Moreover refined composition will by no means be edifying to
simple-minded 'and unlearned men, who are intent merely oa
knowing what was really transacted, and pay not the least re-
gard to beauty of diction. In order therefore to render ny j
production not unprofitable to both classes of readers,*-4o the
learned on the one hand, whom no elaboration of langofB
could satisfy to rank it with the magniloquence of the writell
of antiquity, and to the unlearned on the other, whose mld0^
standings would be clouded by a parade of words,-—! hm
purposely adopted a style, divested indeed of all afibotatioa tf
sublimity, but at the same time clear and perspicuous.

Before however entering on our sixth Book, I most pteam
this, that in undertaking to detail the events of our own ifi
I am apprehensive of advancing such things as may be unpA*
latable to many : either because, according to the proveit^
^' Truth is bitter ; " or on account of my not mentioning witk
encomium the names of those whom some may love ; or fma
my not lauding their actions. The zealots of our QhudMi
will condemn me for not calling the bishops ^^ Most dear to
God," "Most holy," and such like. Others will be litigioiii
because I do not bestow the appellations *'Most divine," and
"Lords," on the emperors, nor apply to them such other epitbeti
as they are commonly assigned. But since I could easily profO
from the testimony of ancient authors, ^ that among them servants
were accustomed to address their masters simply by name, with-
out reference to their dignity or titles, on account of the pres-
sure of business, I shall in like manner obey the laws of his-
tory, which demand a simple and faithful narration, unobscured
by a veil of any kind. My course will therefore be to record
accurately what I have either myself seen, or have been able
to ascertain from actual observers ; having tested the troth
with unsparing labour, and by every means I could possiblj
command, where there was the least discrepancy of statement
among the many parties consulted who professed to be inti-
mately acquainted with these things.

.'i.

397.] DB-^TH 0P*KUFINU8. 301

\ I. — ^THEODOSnJs's TWO SONS DIVIDE THE £MPIRE. RU-
FINUS IS SLAIN AT THE FEET OF ARCADIUS.

TBB the death of the emperor Theodosius, his two sons
took the administration of the Boman empire, Arcadius
^ the government of the East, and Honorius of the West,^
»t time Damasus presided over the Church at imperial
t and Theophilus that of Alexandria ; John was bishop
rasalem, and Flavian of Antioch; while the episcopal
at Constantinople or New Rome was filled by Nectarius,
mentioned in the foregoing Book. The body of the em-
Theodosius was taken to Constantinople on the 8th of
nber in the same consulate, and was honourably interred
\ son Arcadius with the usual funeral solemnities.^ On
Hh day of the same month the army also arrived, which
nred under the emperor Theodosius in the war against
Tant Eugenius. When therefore, according to custom,
aperor Arcadius met the army without the gates, the
ry slew Rufinus the Praetorian prefect. For he was
sted of aspiring to the sovereignty, and of having invited
\xe Boman territories the Huns, a barbarous nation, who
(ready ravaged Armenia, and were then making preda-
acursions into other provinces of the East. On the very
a which Bufinus was killed, Marcian bishop of the No-
18 died, and was succeeded in the episcopate by Sisin-
of whom we have already spoken.^

?. II. — Death of nectarius and ordination of john.

3HOKT time after Nectarius^ also, bishop of Constanti-
died, on the 27th of September, under the consulate of
ius and Atticus. A contest thereupon immediately
respecting the appointment of a successor, some pro-
l one person, and some another : at length however it was

e Gibbon, Decl. and Fall, chap. xxix.

L the funeral ceremonies of the early Church, see Bingham's Christ.

b. xxiii. ch. i. ii. &c.

e b. v. ch. xxi. * See b. v. ch. Tiii.

302 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [B.yi.C.2.

determined to send for John,^ a presbyter of the Church at Ab-
tioch, who was very celebrated for his learning and eloqaenee.
By the general consent therefore of both the clergy and laitj,
he was summoned to Constantinople by the emperor Arcadios;
and to render the ordination more authoritative and imposing,
several prelates were requested to be present, among whoa
also was Theophilus bishop of Alexandria. This person £d
everything he could to detract from John's reputation, beiig
desirous of promoting to that see Isidore, a presbyter of hii
own Church, to whom he was greatly, attached, on a/coofUkid ■
a very delicate and perilous affair which Isidore had undc^
taken to serve his interests. The nature of this obligatioal
shall now unfold. While the emperor Theodosius was ptv*
paring to attack the tyrant Maximus, Theophilus sent Isidoie
with gifts and letters, enjoining him to present them to bin
who should become the victor. In accordance with these id- '
junctions Isidore, on his arrival at Rome, awaited there tbe
event of the war. But this business did not long remain i
secret ; for a reader who accompanied him privately possessed
himself of the letters ; upon which Isidore in great alarm n-
tumed to Alexandria. This was the reason why Theophiks
so warmly favoured Isidore. The court however gave the
preference to John : and when many had revived the accusa-
tions against Theophilus,. and prepared for presentation to the
bishops then convened, memorials of various charges, £b-
tropius, the chief officer of the imperial bed-chamber, collected
these documents, and showed them to Theophilus, biddini;
him choose between ordaining John, and undergoing a trill
on the charges made against him. Theophilus, ternfied at
this alternative, consented to ordain John ; who was invested
with the episcopal dignity on the 26th of February, under
the following consulate, which the emperor Honorius cele-
brated with public games at Rome, and Eutychian, then Ftb-
torian prefect, at Constantinople. But since this John is
famous, both for the writings he has left, and the many
troubles he fell into, it is not prop)er that I should pass over
his affairs in silence : I shall therefore relate as compendiouslj
as possible of what extraction he was, with the particulars of
his elevation to the episcopate, and the means by which he

> Better known under his surname of Chrysostom, L e. Goiden-dnoutk

A. 1>. 398.] JOHN CHRTSOSTOM. , 303

was subsequently degraded ; and finally, why he was more
iionoored lUfter lus death, than he had been during his life.

•^\ CHAP. ni. — Birth and education op john bishop of

CONSTANTINOPLE.*

5 '■ John was bom at Antioch in Syria-Coele, of a noble family
"^i that country, his father's name being Secundus, and that
hi his mother Anthusa. He studied rhetoric under Libanius
the sophist, and philosophy under Andragathius. When he
iiad already prepared himself for the practice of Civil Law,
'Reflecting on the restless and unjust course of those who de-
mote themselves to the practice of the Forensic Courts, he re-
'^^Bcdye^ to adopt a more tranquil mode of life. Following
Hierefore the example of Evagrius, who had been educated
-under the same masters, and had some time before retired
from the tumult of public business, he laid aside his legal
habit, and applied his mind to the reading of the sacred Scrip-
tures, frequenting the church with great assiduity. He
moreover induced Theodore and Mazimus, who had been his
^low-students under Libanius the sophist, to forsake a pro-
fi»sion whose primary object was gain, and embrace pur-
Btiits of greater simplicity. Of these two persons, Theo-
d(H*e afterwards became bishop of Mopsuestia in Cilicia, and
.Maximus of Seleucia in Isauria. Being at that time ar-
dent aspirants after perfection, they entered upon the ascetic
^fife, under the guidance of Diodorus and Carterius, who then
presided over the monasteries. The former of these was sub-
sequently elevated to the see of Tarsus, and wrote many trea-
tises, in which he limited his expositions to the literal sense of
Scripture, without attempting to explain that which was mys-
tical.^ But we must return to John, who was then living on
the most intimate terms with Basil, at that time constituted a

• With this chap, compare Sozomen, b. viii. ch. viii.

• Oeitfpuic* Literally, " contemplation ; " here taken for the contem-
idative life, as opposed to the practical. It will hardly be necessary to
adduce from Aristotle or Plato instances of the term in this sense, and of
the kindred terms, Oeaipciv, 17 Otwptirucri, as opposed to the lower or prac-
tioU life (j3u>c irpaicrucdc).*

804 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOBT OF SOCRATES. [b.TLC.3.

deacon bj Meletius, bnt afterwards ordained bishop of Caaft-
rea in Cappadocia. He was appointed ^ reader in the Qunek
at Antioch by Zeno the bishop on his retnm from Jerusalem:
and while he continued in- that capacity, he composed a book
against the Jews. Meletius having not long after confiBini
on him the rank of deacon, he produced his work *^Oii tha
Priesthood," and those " Against Stagirius"; and moreonr
those also '* On the Incomprehensibility of the Divine Natun^*
and ^'On the Women ^ who lived with the £ooleaia8ti»'
After the death of Meletius at Constantinople, whither he M
gone on account of Gregory of Nazianzen's ordinatkm, Joli
withdrew from the Meletians, without entering into oomnB*
nion with Faulinus, and spent three whole years in retii^
ment. When Faulinus was dead, he was ordained a presbjier
by Evagrius the successor of Faulinu's. Such is a brief oo^
Ime of John's career previous to his call to the episcopal offiea
It is said that his zeal for temperance rendered him stem ul
severe ; and one of his early friends has admitted that in kil
youth he manifested a proneness to irritabilily, rather thM
to forbearance. Because of the rectitude of his life, he wis
free from anxiety about the future, and his simplicity of cha-
racter rendered him open and ingenuous ; nevertheless the
liberty of speech he allowed himself was offensive to very
many. In public teaching, the great end he proposed was the
reformation of the morals of his auditors ; but in private con-
versation he was frequently thought haughty and assuming bj
those who did not know him.

* avayvuKTTrig, ** lector." On the order of "Readers" in the mttf
Church, see Bingham, Christ. Antiq. b. ii. chap. v.

* ISweKTOLKToi. These were women who lived in the houses of the
clergy as sisters, and exercised themselres in works of piety and charity.
At a very early period, however, scandal seems to have ansen from ^
practice, and strong measures were repeatedly adopted by the Qiordi ibr
the suppression of the Syneisactae. See Bingham, Christ. Antiq. b. zm
ch. V. sect. 20 ; and Euseb. vii. c. xxx., where Paul of Samosata is de-
posed, among other reasons, for keeping these sisters in his houw. See
also the 3rd Canon of the Council of Nice.

A. D. 398.] JOHN CHRT80STOM. 805

CHAP. IV. — John renders himself odious to his clergy.

OF SERAPION.

Is -

2 Such being John's disposition and manners, he was led to
tonduct himself toward his clergy, after his promotion to the
iyiscopate, with a measure of austerity beyond what they
Mold bear: but his intention was in this way to discountenance
Kl^ laxness of moral discipline among them. Having thus
ttilfed the temper of the ecclesiastics under him, and incurred
fbeir displeasure, many of them stood aloof from him as a pas-
rionate man, and others became his bitter enemies. Serapion,
M&om he had ordained deacon, incited him to alienate their
miiida still more from him ; and once in presence of the whole
•asembled clergy he cried out with a loud voice to the bishop
—"You will never be able to govern these men, my lord, un-
less you visit them all with a rod. " This speech of his ex-
joited a general feeling of animosity against the bishop, who
not long after expelled many of them from the Church, some
for one cause, and some for another. Those who were thus
dealt with, as it usually happens when governors adopt such
Violent measures, formed a combination, and inveighed against
bim to the people. What contributed greatly to gain credence
for thei$e complaints was the bishop's always eating alone, and
never accepting an invitation to a feast. His reasons for thus
•eting no one knew with any certainty, but -some persons in
justification of his conduct state that he had a very delicate
stomach, and weak digestion, which obliged him to be careful
in his diet ; while others impute his refusal to eat in company
with any one to his rigid and habitual abstinence. What-
ever the real motive may have been, the circumstance itself
Was made a serious ground of accusation by his calumniators.
The people nevertheless continued to regard him with love
tod veneration, on account of his valuable discourses in the
Church, and therefore those who sought to traduce him, only
brought themselves into contempt. How eloquent, convincing,
tod persuasive his sermons were, both those which were
published by himself, and such as were noted down by short-
hand writers as he delivered them, we need not stay to de-
clare ; but those who desire to form an adequate idea of them,
must read for themselves, and will thereby derive both
pleasure and profit.

[sOCRATES.] X

306 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [B.Vl.a5,

CHAP. V. — John draws down upon himself the displx^ r

SURE OF MANY PERSONS OF RANK AND POWER. OF TBI \]
EUNUCH EUTROPIUS.

As long as John attacked the clergy only, the machinatiau
of his enemies were utterly powerless ; but when he pfD"
ceeded to rebuke the nobles also with his characteristk
vehemence, the tide of unpopularity began to set agunst
him with far greater impetus, and the stories which weie
told to his disparagement found many attentive listeiiei&
This growing prejudice was not a little increased by an
oration which he pronounced at that time against Eutropia%
the chief eunuch of the imperial bed-chamber, and the first
of all eunuchs that was admitted to the dignity of consnL
Desiring to inflict vengeance on certain persons who had
taken refuge in the churches, he induced the emperor to
make a law excluding delinquents from the privilege of
sanctuary, and authorizing the seizure of those who bad
sought the shelter of the sacred edifices.^ But its author was
punished for this almost immediately ; for scarcely had the
law been promulgated, before Eutropius himself, having in-
curred the displeasure of the emperor, fled for protection to
the church. The bishop therefore, while Eutropius trembling
with fear lay under the table of the altar, mounting the pulpit"
from which he was accustomed to address the people in ordor
to be the more distinctly heard, uttered the severest invective
against him : an act that excited general disgust, as it seemed
not only to deny compassion to the wretched, but to add insult
to cruelty. By the emperor's order however, Eutropius^
though bearing the consulate, was decapitated, and his name
effaced from the list of consuls, thi^t of Theodore his colleague
being alone suffered to remain as in office for that year. John
is said to have afterwards used the same licence towards
Ga'inas, who was then conunander-in-chief of the aimy;
treating him with excessive rudeness, because he had pre-
sumed to request the emperor to assign to the Ariang^ irfih
whom he agreed in sentiment, one of the churches within the
city. Many others also of the higher orders, for a variety of
causes, were censured by him with the same> unceremonious

^ On the use of churches as asylums of refuge, see Bingham, viii. xL

A. D. 399.] 6AINA.S THE GOTH. 307

freedom, so that by these means he created many powerful
adversaries. Theophilus bishop of Alexandria had been
plotting his overthrow frem the moment of his having been
compelled to ordain him ; and concerted measures for this
purpose in secret, both with the friends who were around
imn, as well as by letter with such as were at a distance. It
was not so much the boldness with which John lashed what-
chrer was obnoxious' to him, that affected Theophilus, as his
dwii fisulure to please his favourite presbyter Isidore in the
episcopal chair of Constantinople. Such was the state of
John's affairs at that time, mischief having thus threatened
him at the very commencement of his episcopate. But we
shall enter into these things more at large as we proceed.

CHAP. VI. — Gainas the goth attempts to usurp the so-
vereign POWER, AND AFTER FILLING CONSTANTINOPLE WITH
DISORDER, IS SLAIN.

I SHALL now refer to some memorable circumstances that
Goeurred at that period, in which it will be seen how Divine
Rrovidence interposed by extraordinary agencies for the pre-
servation of the city and Roman empire from the utmost peril.
Gramas was a barbarian by extraction, who after becoming a
itoaan subject, had engaged in miUtary service, and risen by
degiwes from one rank to another, until he was at Tength ap-
pointed -generalissimo both of the Roman horse and foot.
When he had attained this lofty position, his ambition knew
no bounds short of rendering himself master of the Roman
empire. To accomplish this he sent for the Goths out of their
own country, and gave the principal commissions in the army
to his relations. Then when Tribigildus, one of his kinsmen
who had the command of the forces in Phrygia, had at the
instigation of Gainas broken out into open revolt, and was
fining that country with confusion and dismay, he took care
that the emperor Arcadius, who had not the slightest suspicion
of his treasonable designs, should depute him to settle matters
in the disturbed province. Gainas therefore immediately set
outy at the head of an immense number of the barbarous Goths,
on this pretended expedition against Tribigildus, but with the

X 2

308 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [B.VLa6.

real intention of establishng his own unjust domination. On
reaching Fhrjgia he began to subvert everything; so thit
ihe Romans were suddenly thrown into great consternation)
not only on account of the vast barbarian force which GamaB
had at his command, but also lest the most fertile and opokot
regions of the East should be laid desolate. In this emeigeney
the emperor acted with much prudence, seeking to arrest tbo
course of the traitor by address : he accordingly sent him n
embassy with instructions to appease him for the presmt bj
every kind of concession. Gainas having demanded that St^
tuminus and Aurelian, two of the most distinguished of the
senatorial order, and men of consular dignity, whom he knew
to be unfavourable to his pretensions, should be deliyered op
to him as hostages, the emperor most unwillingly yielded to
the exigency of the crisis ; and these two magnanimous per-
sonages prepared to die for the public good, and nobly submitted
themselves to the emperor's disposal. They therefore pro-
ceeded towards the barbarian, to a place csdled the Hippo-
drome, some distance from Chalcedon, resolved to endnre
whatever he might be disposed to inflict ; but, however, thej
suffered no harm. The tyrant, simulating dissatisfaction, ad*
vanced to Chalcedon, whither the emperor Arcadius also
went to meet him. Both then entered the church where the
body of the martyr Euphemius is deposited, and there' entered
into a mutual pledge on oath that neither would plot against
the other. The emperor indeed kept his engagement, lukviog
a religious* regard to an oath, and being on that account be-
loved of God. But Gainas soon violated it, and instead of
abandoning his purpose, was intent on carnage, plunder, and
conflagration, not only at Constantinople, but also throughout
the whole extent of the Roman empire, if he could by any
means carry it into effect. The city was quite inundated by
the barbarians, and the citizens were reduced to a condition
almost like that of captives. Moreover a comet of prodigious
magnitude, reaching from heaven even to the earth,- audi as
was never before seen, presaged the danger that impended over
it. ^ Gainas first most shamelessly attempted to miJke a seizure
of the silver publicly exposed for sale in the shops : but when
the proprietors, forewarned by report of his intention, abstain-

' Comp. Virg. Georg. i. 488, *' Nee diri toties ars^re cometsB." Comp.
Mn, X. 272—274.

A. D. 399.] USURPATION OF GAINAS. 309

ed from exposing it on their counters, his thoughts were di-
verted to another object, which was to send an- immense body
c^ barbarians at night to bum down the palace. Then indeed
God distinctly manifested his providential care over the city :
finr a multitude of angels appeared to the rebels, in the form
of armed men of gigantic statu]*e, whom the barbarians ima-
gining to be a large army of brave troops, turned away from
wifh terror and amazement When this was reported to
Gkunas, it seemed to him quite incredible ; for he knew that
iAmb greatest part of the Roman army was at a distance, dis-
persed as a garrison over the Eastern cities. He sent there-
fore others for several successive nights, who constantly re-
turned with the same statement, for the angels always presented
themscilves in the same manner ; whereupon he determined to
be himself a spectator of this prodigy. Then supposing what
he saw to be really a body of soldiers, who concealed them-
adves by day, and baffled his designs by night, he desisted
from his attempt, and took another resolution, which he con-
ceived would be detrimental to the Romans ; but the event
proved it to be greatly to their advantage. Pretending to be
mider demoniacal possession, he went forth as if for prayer to
the church of St. John the Apostle, which is seven miles dis-
tant from the city. The barbarians who accompanied him
earned out arms with them, concealed in casks and other
iB^ecions coverings ; which when the soldiers who guarded the
city gates detected, and would not suffer to pass, the barba-
rians put them to the sword. A fearful tumult thence arose
in the city, and death seemed to threaten every one ; never-
theless the city continued secure at that time, its gates being
everywhere well defended. The emperor instantly proclaimed
Oainas a public enemy, and ordered that all the Goths who
remained shut up in Constantinople should be slain. Accord-
ingly the day a^r the guards of the gates had been killed,
the Romans attacked the barbarians within the walls near the
church of the Gk)th», for thither such of them as had been left
in the city had betaken themselves ; and after destroying a
great nomber of them, they set the church on fire, and burnt
it to the ground. Gainas being informed of the slaughter
of those of his party who were unable to get out of the city,
and perceiving the failure of all his artifices, left St. John's
churchy and advanced rapidly towards Thrace. On reaching

310 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b,VLC.6.

the Chersonese he endeavoured to paas over from thence and
take Lampsaeus, in order that from that place he might make
himself master of the Eastern parts. As the emperor had
immediately despatched forces in pursuit both by land and bj
sea, another miraculous interposition of Divine Providence
occurred. For while the barbarians, destitute of ships, were
attempting to cross on rafts, and m vessels hastily put to*
gether, suddenly the Roman fleet appeared, and the west wM
began to blow hard. This aflbrded an easy passage to tke
Romans ; but the barbarians with their horses, tossed up ind
down in their frail barks by the violence of the gale, were it
length overwhelmed by the waves, and many of them abo
were destroyed by the Romans. Li this passage an incredi-
ble number of barbarians perished ; but Gramas escaped tbenoe
and fled into Thrace, where he fell in with another body of
the Roman forces, by whom he was slain, together with tbe
Groths that attended him. Let this cursory notice of GainaB
suffice here. Those who may desire more minute details of
the circumstances of that war, should read " The Grainea" of
Eusebius Scholasticus, who was at that time an auditor of
Troilus the sophist ; and having been a spectator of the war,
related the events of it in an heroic poem consisting of four
books, which acquired for him great celebrity while the w*
collection of these things was fresh. The poet AmmonioB
also has recently composed another description in verse of tl»
same transactions, which he recited before the emperor in the
sixteenth consulate of Theodosius junior, which he bore with
Faustus. This war was terminated under the consulate of Sti-
licho and Aurelian. In the year foflowing, Fravitus, a Goth
by extraction, was honoured with the dignity of consul, to re-
ward the fidelity and attachment he had evinced toward tbe
Romans, and the important, services he had rendered them in
this very war. On the 10th of April in that year there was
a son bom to the emperor Arcadius, Theodosius the G6ei>
But while the affairs of the state were thus troubled, the dig-
nitaries of the Church refrained not in the least from their
disgraceful cabals against each other, to the great reproach of
the Christian religion ; for they were incited to tumult and
reciprocal abuse by a source of mischief which originated in
Egypt in the following manner.

A. D. 401.} THEOPHILX7S OF ALEXAKDRIA. 311

CHAP. VII. — ^Dissension between theophilus bishop op

ALEXANDRIA AND THE MONKS. — CONDEMNATION OF ORIGEN's
BOOKS.

- Thb question had been started a little before, whether
Gk>d has a corporeal existence, and the form of man ; or
whether he is incorporeal, and without either the human or
any other bodily shape? From this question arose strifes
ud contentions among a very great number of persons, some
finrouring one opinion on the subject, and others patronizing
the opposite. The major part of the more simple ascetics
asserted that God is corporeal, and has a human figure : but
most others condemned their judgment, and contended that
God is incorporeal, and void of all form whatever. This was
the yiew taken by Theophilus bishop of Alexandria, who in
Ihe church before all the people inveighed against those who
attributed to God a human form, expressly teaching that the
{Divine Being is wholly incorporeal. When the Egyptian
ascetics were apprized of this, they left their monasteries and
came to Alexandria; where they excited a tumult against
the bishop, accusing him of impiety, and threatening to put
him to death. Theophilus, aware of his danger, after some
-aonsideration had recourse to this expedient to extricate him-
self from it Groing to the monks, he in a conciliatory tone
lAas addressed them: "In seeing you, I behold the face of
God." The fury of these men being a little moderated by
tlus expression, tiLey replied : " If you really admit that God's
oountenance is such as ours, anathematize Origen's book;^
for some have drawn arguments from them in contrariety to
our opinion. If you refuse to do this, expect to be treated
by us as an impious person, and the enemy of God." " Do
noi he angry with me," said Theophilus, " and I will readily
4o what you require : for I myself also disapprove of Origen's
•works, and consider those who countenance them deserving
■of censure." Thus he succeeded in appeasing the monks at
*|]ttt time ; and probably the whole matter would have been
aet at rest, had it not been for another circumstance which

' See Hieron. adv. Ruf. ii. vol. iv. p. 403. The opinions of Origan were
formally condemned again in the second general council of Constantinople,
A. D. bbS,

312 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOGRATSS. [b.TI.C.7.

happened immediately after. The monasteries in Egypt were
under the superintendence of four devout persons named IKs-
corus, Ammonius, Eusebius, and Euthjmius : these men were
brothers, and had the appellation of the Lang MonJu given
them on account of their stature. They were moreover no
less distinguished for the sanctity of their lives than the ex-
tent of their erudition, and for these reasons their repatatioi
was very high at Alexandria. Theophilus in jmrticular, Hit
prelate of that city, loved and honoured them exeeedinglf:
insomuch that he constituted Discorus, one of them, bi^op of
Hermopolis against his will, having forcibly drawn him inm
his retreat. Two of the others he entreated to continne with
him, and with difficulty prevailed upon them to do so^ by the
exercise of his episcopal authority: when therefore he had
invested them with the clerical office, he committed to their
charge the management of ecclesiastical affidrs. They, con-
strained by necessity, performed the duties thus imposed on
them with credit to themselves ; nevertheless they felt se-
verely the privation of pliilosophical pursuits, and such ascetic
exercises as their new position rendered impracticable. When
however, in process of time, they observed the bishop to be
devoted to gain, and greedily intent on the acquisition of
wealth, believing this example injurious to their own seals,
they refused to remain with him any longer, declaring tfatt
they loved solitude, and greatly preferred it to living in the
city. As long as he was ignorant of the true motive for their
departure, he earnestly begged them not to leave him ; bat
when he perceived that they were dissatisfied with his con-
duct, he became excessively irritated, and threatened to do
them all kinds of mischief. Regardless of his menaces, they
retired into the desert; upon which Theophilus, who w«8
evidently of a hasty and malignant temperament, raised a
great clamour against them, and set in motion every contriv-
ance likely to do them injury. After this he viewed with
jealous dislike their brother Discorus also, bishop of Her-
mopolis ; being extremely annoyed at the esteem and vener-
ation in which he was held by the ascetics. Aware however
that these persons would be perfectly safe from his malevolence
unless he could alienate the minds of the monks from theni)
he used this artifice to effect it He well knew that Discorufl
and his brothers, in their theological discussions with him,

A. D. 401.] THE ANTHBOPOMOBPHITiB. 313

had often maintained that the Deity was incorporeal, and by
no means had a human form ; because, they argued, such a
constitution would involve the necessary accompaniment of
human passions, as Origen and other ancient writers have
demonstrated. Now although Theophilus entertained the
▼ery same opinion respecting the Divine nature, yet to gra-
tify his vindictive feedings, he did not hesitate to impugn
vhat he and they had rightly taught : and by this means he
soiooeeded in imposing upon the credulity of the sincere but
ignorant monks, the greater part of whom were quite illiterate
men. Sending letters to the monasteries in the desert, he
advises them not to give heed either to Discerns or his bro-
thers, inasmuch as they affirmed that God had not a body.
" Whereas," says he, " the sacred Scripture testifies that
Crod has eyes, ears, hands, and feet, as men have ; the parti-
sans of Discorus, being followers of Origen, introduce the
blasphemous dogma that God has neither eyes, ears, feet, nor
hands." Abusing the simplicity of these monks by this soph-
ism, he stirred up a hot dissension among them. Such as had
a cultivated mind indeed were not beguiled by this plausi-
bility, and therefore still adhered to Discorus and Origen ;
but tibe more ignorant, who greatly exceeded the others in
number, infiamed by an ardent zeal without knowledge, im-
mediately raised an outcry against their brethren. A division
heing thus made, both parties branded each other as impious ;
the one side being reproachfully termed '^ Origenists," and
the other " Anthropomorphitas,"^ between whom violent al-
teixiation arose, and an inextinguishable war. Theophilus, on
zeceiving intimation of the success of his device, went to Nitra,
where the monasteries are, accompanied by a multitude of
persons, and armed the monks against Discorus and his bre-
' thren ; who being in danger of losing their lives, made their
escape with great difficulty. John bishop of Constantinople
was ignorant meanwhile of the things that were doing in
£^;ypt ; but the eloquence of his discourses rendered him in-
creasingly celebrated. He first enlarged the prayers contained
in the nocturnal hymns, for the reason I am about to assign.

* For an account of this heretical sect, see Gibbon's Decl. and Fall,
chap. xIyU.

314 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b.YI.C.8.

CHAP. YIIL— The aruns and Aomoousians practise noc-
turnal ALTERNATIVE HYMNS, A SPECIES OF COMPOSITIOS
ASCRIBED TO THE MARTYR IGNATIUS, SURNAMED THBOPtO-
RUS.^ CONFLICT BETWEEN THE TWO PARTIES.

The Arians, as we have said, held their xneetiiigB witiMnk
the city. As often therefore as the festal dajs occurred, thit
is to say, the sabbath and Lord's-daj^ of each week, on wbidi
assemblies are usually held in the churches, they congregitei
within the city gates about the public piazzas, and sang re-
sponsive verses adapted to the Ajian heresy. This they did
during the greater part of the night : and again in the morih
ing, chanting the same responsive compositions, they paraded
through the midst of the city, and so passed out of the gated
to go to their places of assembly. But since they incessantly
made use of insulting expressions in relation to the Homooa-
sians, often singing such words as these : '^ Where are tfaejr
that say three things are but one power?" — John, fearing
lest any of the more simple should be drawn away from the
Church by such kind of hymns, opposed to them some of his
own people, that they also, employing themselves in chanting
nocturnal hymns, might obscure the effort of the Arians, and
confirm his own party in the profession of their faith. John's
aim indeed seemed to be good, but it issued in tumult and
danger. For as the Homoousians performed their noctnnul
hymns with greater display, John having invented silver
crosses for them on which lighted wax-tapers were carried,
provided at the expense of the empress Eudoxia, the Arians,
who were very numerous, and fired with envy, resolved to
revenge themselves by a desperate attack upon their rivals.
This they were the more ready to do from the remembrance rf
their own recent domination, and the contempt with wfaidi
they regarded their adversaries. Without delay therefore^ on
one of these nights, they assailed the Homoousians ; whfli

' This word, if written 6£o06poc, denotes a divine person,
totU is full of God : but Q€6(l)opog has a passive import, and implies tut
borne or carried by God, This title is said to have been conferred on Ig-
natius, from his being the very child whom our Saviour took t^ in kif
armSf and set in the midst of his disciples. (Mark ix. 36.)

* r6 r€ adpparov xai r/ KvpiaicTj, See Bingham, b. xx. chap. IL

A. D. 401.] THEOPHILUS AND JOHN. 315

Briso, one of the eunuchs of the empress, who was leading the
chanters of these hymns, was wounded by a stone in the
forehead, and some of the people on both sides were killed.
The emperor, incensed at this catastrophe, forbad the Arians
to chant their hymns any more in public. We must however
make some allusion to the origin of this custom in the Church
ei singing hymns antiphonally. Ignatius, third bishop of Anti-
wh in Syria from the apostle Peter, who also had conversed
&miliarly witii the apostles themselves, saw a vision of angels
hjmnmg in alternate chants the Holy Trinity : after which
lie introduced the mode of singing he had observed in the
vision into the Antiochian Church, whence it was transmitted
by tradition to all the other Churches. Such is the account
we have received in relation to these antiphonal hymns. ^

CHAP. IX. — ^Theophilus bishop op Alexandria endeavours

TO DEPOSE JOHN BISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE.-

Not long after this, the monks, together with Discorus and
his brothers, c^e from the desert to Constantinople. Isidore
was also with them, once the most intimate friend of the
bishop Theophilus, but then become his bitterest enemy,
because of what I am about to mention. Theophilus being
irritated against Peter, at that time the archpresbyter^ of the
^* Alexandrian Church, determined to eject him ; and as the
ground of expulsion, he charged him with having admitted to
a participation of the sacred mysteries, a woman of the Mani-
chaean sect, before she had renounced her heresy. Peter in
his defence declared, that not only had the errors of this
woman been previously abjured, but that the bishop himself
had sanctioned her admission to the eucharist : upon which
Theophilus in a great rage, as if he had been grievously
calumniated, affirmed that he was altogether unacquainted
with the circumstance. To substantiate his statement, Peter
summoned Isidore as one who could testify to the facts of the
case. Isidore was then at Rome, on a mission from Theo-

^ See Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. xiy. ch. i.

' For an aocoimt of the duties belonging to this office, see Bingham *s
CSurist. Antiq. b. ii. ch. xix. sect. 18.

316 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. YL C. 10.

i.1

philus to Damasus the prelate of the imperial city, for the
purpose of effecting a reconciliation between him and FUvin h
bishop of Antioch, from whom the adherents of Meletius had
separated in detestation of his perjury, as we have already
observed.^ When Isidore had returned from Rome, and was
cited as a witness by Peter, he deposed that the woman was
received by consent of the bishop, who himself had administer*
ed the communion to her : upon which Theophilus inmaediate^
ejected them both. Isidore therefore went to Constantdnopk
with Discerns and his brethren, in order to submit to the ||
cognizance of the emperor, and John tiie bishop, the injustke
and violence with which Theophilus had treated them. John,
on being informed of their business, gave them all an honour*
able reception ; and admitting them at once to communion o£
the prayers, only postponed their communion of the sacred
mysteries until their affairs should be examined into. Whilst
matters were in this posture, a false report was carried to
Theophilus, that John had both admitted them to a participation
of the mysteries, and also taken them under his protection ;
wherefore he resolved not only to be revenged on Isidore and
Discerns, but also if possible to cast John out of his episcopal
chair. With this design he wrote to all the bishops of the
various cities, and concealing his real motive, ostensibly con-
demned therein the books of Origen merely : forgetting that
Athanasius, who preceded him long before, had, in confirmation
of his own faith, frequently appealed to the testimony and
authority of Origen's writings, in his orations against the
Arians.

CHAP. X. — Epiphanius bishop op cyprus convenes a stnod

TO CONDEMN THE BOOKS OF ORIGEN.

He moreover renewed his friendship with Epiphanius
bishop of Constantia in Cyprus, with whom he had formerly
been at variance, having accused that prelate of entertaining
low thoughts of God, by supposing him to have a human form.
Now although Theophilus was really unchanged in sentiment^
and had thus denounced the Anthropomorphite error, yet on
account of his hatred of others, he openly denied his own con-

* See above, b. v. ch. xv.

L. D. 401.] SFIFHANnJS OP CYPRUS. 317

fictions ; for he now professed to agree in opinion with Epi-
nlianius, as if he had altered his mind. He then urged him
rf letter to convene a synod of the bishops in Cyprus, in
aider to condemn the writings of Origen. Epiphanius being
n person more eminent for his extraordinary piety than intel-
Bgence, was easily influenced by the crafty representations of
Xheophilos : having therefore assembled a council of the bi-
shops in that island, he caused a prohibition to be therein made
of the reading of Origen's works. He also wrote to John
bishop of Constantinople, exhorting him to abstain from the
ferther study of Origen's books, and to convoke a synod for
decreeing the same thing as he had done. When Theophilus
had in this way wrought upon Epiphanius, whose devout cha-
racter gave great weight to his proceedings, seeing his design
prosper according to his wish, he became more confident, and
himself also assembled a great number of bishops. In that
convention, pursuing the same course as Epiphanius, he caused
a like sentence of condemnation to be pronounced on the
writings of Origen, who had been dead nearly two hundred
years : although this indeed was not his primary object, but
subsidiary to his purpose of revenge on Discorus and his
brethren. John paid but little attention to the communica-
tions of Epiphanius or Theophilus, being intent on his own
ecclesiastical duties ; and while his celebrity as a preacher in-
creased more and more, he wholly disregarded the plots which
were laid against him. But as soon as it became apparent to
everybody tiiat Theophilus was endeavouring to divest John
of his bishopric, then all those who had any ill-will against
John, combined in calumniating him. Many of the clergy,
as well as of the persons of influence about the court, believing
that an opportunity was now aflbrded them of punishing John,
exerted themselves to procure the convocation of a grand
synod at Constantinople, despatching letters and messengers
in all directions for that purpose.

CHAP. XI. — Op severian and antiochus : their

DISAGREEMENT WITH JOHN.

The odium against John Chrysostom was considerably in-
creased by another cause. Two bishops flourished at that time>

318 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OF SOCRATES, [b. YL C. 11.

Syrians by birth, named Severian and Antiochus ; the former
of whom presided over the Church at Gabali, a oily of 8711%
the latter over that of Ftolemais in Phcenicia. They were boA
renowned for their eloquence ; but although Severian waa t
very learned man, his pronunciation of Greek was defective^
from his retaining somewhat of the Syriao accent. Antiodni
came first to Constantinople, where he preached in the churohtt
for some time with great zeal and ability ; and having ihereiij
amassed a large sum of money, he returned to his own Chareii.
Severian hearing that Antiochus had enriched himself by )m
visit to Constantinople, determined to follow his example : he
therefore exercised himself for the occasion, and having pre-
pared a quantity of sermons, set out for the imperial city.
He was most kindly received by John, whom at first he sooth-
ed and flattered, and was beloved and honoured by him;
meanwhile his discourses gained him great celebrity, so that he
attracted the notice of many persons of rank, and even of the
emperor himself. It happened at that time that the bishop of
Ephesus died, on which account John was obliged to go thiUier
for the purpose of ordaining a successor. On his arrival at
that city, finding the people divided in their choice, some pro-
posing one person, and some another, and perceiving from
the pertinacity of the contending parties that nothing bnt
altercation was likely to ensue, he resolved quietly to end the
dispute by preferring to the bishopric Heraclides, a deacon of
his own, and a Cypriot by descent. As however the disorder
was increased for awhile by clamours against this election,
and allegations of the unfitness of Heraclides for the o£Bice,
the settlement of this affair detained him a long time at
Ephesus ; during which Severian continued to preach at Con-
stantinople, and daily grew in favour with his auditory. Of
this John was not left ignorant, for he was continually made
acquainted with whatever occurred by Serapion, of whom we
have before spoken. To this person John had the greatest at-
tachment, and had intrusted to him the entire charge of the
episcopate, inasmuch as he was pious, faithful, extremely
trustworthy, and very devoted to his interests. By him the
bishop was aroused to a feeling of jealousy, by the assurance
that Severian was troubling the Church. Having therefore,
among other matters, deprived many of the Novatians and
Quartodecimans ^ of their churches, he returned to Constan-

* See above, b. v. ch. xxii.

A. I>. 401.] SERAPION AND SEYEBIAN. 319

tinople, and resumed the care of the Churches under his own
ftq)ecial jurisdiction. But Serapion's arrogance was beyond
$J1 bearing ; for thus possessing John's unbounded confidence
and regard, he was so puffed up hy it, that he treated every
one with contempt. And this contributed not a little to inflame
lihe minds of the insuhed parties against the bishop who
patronized him. But between Serapion the deacon and Seve-
lian the bishop much dissension arose ; the former opposing Sc-
verian because he endeavomred to outshine John in eloquence,
and the latter envying Serapion because of John's love for
him, and the administration of the bishopric having been
oommilted to him. While their minds were thus affected to-
ward one another, an incident occurred which greatly increased
their mutual enmity. On one occasion when Severian passed
by him, Serapion neglected to pay him the homage due to
bis dignity, by retaining his seat instead of rising, as if to
•how how little he cared for his presence. Severian being
indignant at this supposed rudeness and contempt, said with a
load voice to those present, "K Serapion dies a Christian,
Christ has not been incarnate." Serapion took occasion from
this remark to publicly incite Chrysostom against Severian ;
for suppressing the first clause of the sentence, " K Serapion
dies a Christian," he accused him of having asserted " Christ
baa not been incarnate;" and this charge was sustained by
several witnesses of his own party. The whole matter having
afterward come under the cognizance of a synod, Serapion
iffirmed on oath that he did not see the bishop ; on which ac-
count those convened pardoned him, and entreated Severian to
$cce^i this excuse. . John moreover, as some atonement to
Severian, suspended Serapion from his office of deacon for a
week, although he used him as his right hand in all ecclesi-
astical matters, in which he had great expertness. But Seve-
rian wished him to be not only divested of his diaconate, but
excommunicated also, to which John would by no means con-
sent: but going out of the council in disgust, he left the
bishops to determine the cause, saying, *'Do you decide as
Yoa think fit, for I will have nothing to do in the matter."
The whole S3mod rose at these words, censuring the obduracy
of Severian, and leaving the case as it before stood. From
that time John admitted of no further intimacy with Severian,
but flfdvised him to leave the city, and return to his own country,

320 ECCLESIASTICAL BISTORT OF SOCRATES, [b. TL C 12.

addressing him thus: — '' It is inexpedient, Severian, that
you should so long absent yourself from your diooeae^ "Wbadi
must now need the presence of its bishop. Hasten back thm-
fore to the Churches intrusted to your care, and neglect not
the gift with which God has endowed you." He accordiiig^
departed. But when this became ^own to the empros
Eudoxia, she severely reprimanded John, and ordered tiiflt
Severian should be immediately recalled from Chaloedon ifl
Bithynia, whither he had gone. He returned forthwith ; bnf
John would hold no intercourse whatever with him, nor
could he be induced to do so by the mediation of any one. At
length the empress Eudoxia herself, in the church called thft
of the AposdeSy placed her son Theodosius (who now so
happily reigns, but was then quite an infant) before John^
knees, and adjuring ^ him repeatedly by the young prince her
son, with difficulty prevailed upon bun to be reconciled to'
Severian. In this manner was there an appearance of firiend-
ship renewed between these persons ; but they neverthelesB
retained a rancorous feeling toward each other. Such was the
origin of their mutual animosity.

CHAP. XII. — Epiphanius performs ordinations at cos-

STANTINOPLE WITHOUT JOHN's PERMISSION.

Not long after this, at the suggestion of Theophilus, the
bishop Epiphanius again comes from Cyprus to Constantinople,
taking with him a copy of a synodical decree by which, with-
out excommunicating Origen himself, his books were con-
demned. On reaching St. John's church, which is seven miles
distant from the city, he disembarked, and there held an assem-
bly ; then after having ordained a deacon,^ he entered Constan*

^ Addressing him thus, '* By this little child of mine, and your spiritnal
son, whom I brought forth, and whom you received out of the sacnd
font, be reconciled to Severian."

* The act of ordaining in another bishop's diocese was forbidden I9
Apostol. Canon xxxv. : " Let not a Bishop dare to ordain beyond kil
own limits, in cities and places not subject to him. But if he be confiGted
of doing so without the consent of those persons who have authority over
such cities and places, let him be deposed, and those also whom he hia
ordained." See also Canon xvi. of the Council of Nicsea.

D. 402.] DITBHTCE OF OBIGEK. 321

ople. In complaisance to Theophilus he declined John's
irtesj, and instead of accepting accommodation at the epis-
mX pf^ace, engaged apartments in a private house. He
erwards assembled all the bishops who were then in that
vital, and producing his copy of the synodical decree coa-
iinatory of Origen*s works, recited it before them; bat
dioot being able to assign a better reason for this judgment,
a that it seemed fit to Theopldlus and himself to reject
on. Some indeed subscribed this decree from a reverential
pect for Epiphanius ; but many refused to do this, among
iom was Theotinus bishop of Scythia, who thus addressed
iphanius: — '^I choose not, Epiphanius, to insult the
mory of one who ended his life piously long ago ; nor dare
e guilty of so impious an act, as that of condemning what
• predecessors by no means rejected : and especially when
know of no evil doctrine contained in Origen's books."
.ving said this, he brought forward one of that author's
rks, and reading a few passages therefrom, showed that the
itiments propounded were in perfect accordance with the
hodox faith. He then added, *' Those who attempt to fix
tigma on these writings, are unconsciously casting dishonour
)ii the sacred volume whence their principles are drawn."
ch. was the reply which Theotinus, a prelate eminent for
piety and rectitude of life, made to Epiphanius.

CHAP. Xni. — The author's defence of origen.

But since many persons, imposed on by his detractors,
we been deterred from reading Origen, as though he were a
usphemous writer, I deem it not unseasonable to make a few
servations respecting him. Worthless characters, and such
ftre destitute of ability to attain eminence themselves, often
9ik to get into notice by decrying those who excel them.
ad first Methodius, bishop of a city in Lycia named Olym-
i8y laboured under this malady ; next Eustathius, who for a
OTt time presided over the Church at Antioch ; after him
pollinaris ; and lastly Theophilus. This party of four re-
iers has traduced Origen, but on very different grounds, one
tving hatched one cause of accusation against him, and an-

[sOCRATES.] Y

(

322 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. TI. C. 14

other another ; and thus each has demonstrated that what he
has taken no objection to, fully has his sanction. For idnce one
has attacked one opinion in particular, and another has found
fault with another, it is evident that each has admitted as true
what he has not cavilled at, giving tacit approbation to whirt
he has not assailed. Methodius indeed, when he had in varion
places railed against Origen, afterwards, as if to disayow afl
he had previously said, expresses his admiration of the man, ii
a Dialogue which he entitled " Xenon." ^ But I affirm iliat'^
from the censure of these men, greater commendation acomes
to Origen. For those who have sought out whatever thej
deemed worthy of reprobation in him, and yet have nerer
charged him with holding unsound views respecting the hdtf
Trinity, do in this way most distinctly attest his orthodox
piety : and by not reproaching him on this point, they com-
mend him by their own testimony. But Athanasius, the de-
fender of the doctrine of consubstantiality, in his " Discouno
against the Arians," continually cites this author as a witnes
of his own faith, interweaving his words with his own. Th\a
for instance: ''The most admirable and laborious Origen,"
says he, '* by his own testimony confirms our doctrine conoer»
iug the Son of God, affirming him to be co-eternal with the
Father." Those therefore who load Origen with vitupen^
tion, overlook the fact that their maledictions fall at the same
time on Athanasius, the eulogist of Origen. Having thtf
vindicated Origen, we shall return to the course of our lustory'

CHAP. XIV. — EpIPHANIUS, ADMOXISHED by JOHN CONCERIflNfi
HIS ANTICANONICAL PROCEEDINGS, LEAVES CONST ANTINOPLB. f£

John was not offended because Epiphanius, contrary to tbt
ecclesiastical canon, had made an ordination in his Church ;V
but invited him to remain with him at the episcopal pakii I
He replied that he would neither stay nor pray with him, ad^j
he would expel Discorus and his brethren from the city,
with his own hand subscribe the condemnation of
books. When John deferred the performance of these

' i. e. the house of entertainment for strangers^
' See aboye, chap. zil. and note.

▲. D. 402.] CHBTSOSTOM EXILED. 323

saying that nothing ought to be done rashly before the decision
of a general council, Jc^'s adversaries led Epiphanius to adopt
another course. For they contrived that at the next assembly,
which was to be held in the church named The Apostles, Epi-
lihaniufl should come forth and before all the people condemn
-ihe books of Qrigen, excommunicate Discorus with his follow-
ers, and charge John with countenancing them. John, on be-
ing informed of these things, sent this message by Serapion
QD the following day to Epiphanius just as he entered the
church: *'You do many things contrary to the canons, Epi-
phanius. In the first place you have made an ordination in
the churches under my jurisdiction : then, without my appoint-
ment, you have on your own authority officiated in them.
Moreover, when heretofore I invited you hither, you refused
to come, and now you allow yourself that liberty. Beware
therefore lest, a tumult being excited among the people, even
you yourself should incur danger therefrom." Epiphanius
becoming alarmed on hearing these admonitions, left the
ehurch ; and after accusing John of many things, he set out
on his return to Cyprus. Some say that when he was about
to depart, he said to John, ^* I hope that you will not die a
iHBhop : " to which John replied, " I hope that you will not
arrive at your own country." I cannot vouch for the truth
of this report ; but neverthdess the event was correspondent to
it in the case of both. For Epiphanius did not reach Cyprus,
having died on ship-board after his departure ; and John a
short time afterwards was driven from his see, as we shall
show in proceeding.

CHAP. XV. — John is ejected from his church on account

OF HIS DISPRAISE OF WOMEN.

When Epiphanius was gone, it was intimated to John that
the empress Eudoxia had stimulated Epiphanius against him.
And being of a fiery temperament, and of a ready utterance,
he soon after pronounced a public invective against women in
general, which the people considered was intended to apply
indirectly to the empress. This speech was laid hold of by
evil-disposed persons, and reported to those in authority, until
at length it reached the empress ; who immediately complained

324 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOST OF SOOBATKS. [B.YLC.ld.

of it to her husband, telling him that the inanlt oflfeied to
herself equally affected him. The emperor therefore author-
ized Theophilos to convoke a synod without delay agunst
John ; which Severian also co-operated in promoting, for he
still regarded Chrysostom ¥rith aversion. In a litUe while
therefore Theophilos arrived, accompanied by several bishop
from different cities, who had been sunmoned by the empe^
or's orders. Those especially who had some cause of privitB
pique against John flocked together; and all whom he hid
deposed in Asia, when he went to Ephesos and ordained He^-
raelides, did not fail to be present. It was arranged that ihej
should assemble at Chaloedon in Bithynia. Cyrin was then
bishop of that city, an Egyptian by birth, who said many
things to the bishops in disparagement of John, denonnciDg
him as an impious, haughty, and inexorable person, very ma(£
to the satisfaction of these prelates. But Maruthas bishop of
Mesopotamia having accidentally trod on Cyrin's foot, he wat
so severely hurt by it as to be unable to embark with the rest
for Constantinople, and was therefore obliged to remain be-
hind at Chalcedon. Theophilus had so openly avowed his
hostility to John, that none of the clergy would go forth to
meet him, or pay him the least honour ; but some Alexandrian
sailors happening to be there, whose vessels had been laden
with com, greeted him with joyful acclamations. He refused
to enter the church, and took up his abode at one of the
imperial mansions called ^'The Placidian.'' Then a torrent of
accusations began to be poured forth against John ; for no
mention was now made of Origen, but all were intent on urging
a variety of criminations, many of which were ridiculous.
Preliminary matters being settled, the bishops were convened
in the suburbs of Chalcedon, at a place called " The Oak,'
and John was immediately cited to answer the charges which
were brought against him. Serapion the deacon, Tigris the
eunuch presbyter, and Paul the reader, were likewise summon-
ed to appear there with him, for these men were included in
the impeachments as participators in his guilt. John taking
exception to those who had cited him, on the ground of their
being his enemies, refused to attend, and demanded a genenl
council. They repeated their citation four times in succession ;
and when he persisted in his rejection of them as his judges,
always giving the same answer, they condemned him for

A. D. 403.] CHBTSOSTOM BECALLED. 325

contumacy, and deposed him without assigning any other cause
£br his deposition. This decision was announced towards
evening, and incited the people to a most alarming sedition :
ingomuch that they kept watch all night, and would by no
means suffer him to be removed from the church, crying out
that his cause ought to be determined in a larger assembly.
The emperor however commanded that he should be immedi-
ately expelled, and sent into exile. But as soon as John was
iq>prized of this he voluntarily surrendered himself about noon,
lUiJuiown to the populace, on the third day after his con-
demnation ; for he dreaded any insurrectionary movement on
his account ; and was accordingly led away.

CHAP. XVI. — Sedition on account of john chrysostom's

BANISHMENT. HE IS RECALLED.

The people then became intolerably tumultuous ; and as it
frequently happens in such cases, many who before were
clamorous against him, now changed their hostility into com-
passion, and said of him whom they had so recently desired to
see deposed, that he had been traduced. By this means there-
fore they were very numerous who exclaimed against both the
emperor and the synod of bishops ; but they raged more
particularly against Theophilus as the author of this plot.
For his fraudulent conduct could no longer be concealed,
being exposed by many other indications, and especially by
the fact of his having communicated with Discorus, and those
termed the Long Monhs^ immediately after John's deposition.
Bat Severian, preaching in the church, and thinking it a
suitable occasion to declaim against John, said : " If John
had been condemned for nothing else, yet the haughtiness of
his demeanour was a crime sufficient to justify his deposition.
Men indeed are forgiven all other sins : but *• God resisteth
the proud,' ^ as the divine Scriptures teach us." These re-
proaches incensed the people still more ; so that the emperor
gave orders for his immediate recall. Briso, a eunuch in the
service of the empress, was therefore sent after him, who
finding him at Frsenetum, a commercial town situated over
^ See above, ch. vlL ' James iv. 6.

326 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOBT OF 80CRATE8. [b. VL €.17.

a^in^t Nicomedia, brought him back towmrd Constentmople.
When they reached MaiiansB^ a vilkge in the sobmbs^ Jdui
refused to enter the city, and deckred he would abide thert;
until his innocence had been admitted by a higher tribnoiL
His delay at that place increased the popular commotioii, anfl
caused them to break forth into very indignant and oppio^
brious language against their rulers. To check their fuiy
John was constrained to proceed ; and being met on his wi^
by a vast multitude, who vied with each other in their expmh
sions of veneration and honour, he was conducted immediatclf
to the church, on reaching which the people entreated him to
seat himself in the episcopal chair, and give them his ae-
customed benediction. When he sought to excuse himsdl^
saying that he ought not to do so without an order from his
judges, and that those who condemned him must first revoke
their sentence, they were only the more inflamed with the
desire of seeing him reinstated, and of hearing him address
them again. Thus pressed, he resumed his seat^ and prayed
as usual for peace upon the people ; after which, acting under
the same constraint, he preached to them. This compliance
on John's part afforded his adversaries another ground of
crimination, although they took no notice of it at that time.

CHAP. XVII.— Conflict between the constantinopolitass

AND ALEXANDRIANS. FLIGHT OF THEOPHILUS AND THE BISHOPS
OF HIS PARTY.

In the first place then, Theophilus attempted to call in
question the legitimacy of the ordination of Heraclides,^ that
thereby he might if possible find occasion of again deposing
John. Heraclides was not present at this scrutiny ; never-
theless they condemned him in his absence, on the charge d
having unjustly beaten some persons, and afterwards dragged
them in chains through the midst of the city of Ephesos.
John and his adherents remonstrated against the injustice d
passing sentence upon an absent person ; but the Alexandrians
contended that his accusers ought to be heard, although he
was not present. A sharp contest therefore ensued between the

* See above, ch. xi.

A« D. 403.] FLIGHT OF THE0PHILU3. 327

AlexandriaDS and the Constantinopolitans, which led to blows,
whereby manj persons' were wounded, and some few killed.
Hieophilas, seeing what was done, instantly fled to Alexandria ;
Itiid' the other bishops, except the few who supported John,
fiillowed his example, and returned to their respective sees.
After these transactions, Theophilus was degraded in every
one's estimation : but the odium attached to him was exceed-
ugly increased by the shameless way in which he continued to
>fead Origen's works. And when he was asked why he thus
countenanced what he had publicly condemned ? he replied,
** Origen's books are like a meadow enamelled with flowers of
every kind. If therefore I chance to And a beautiful one
among them, I cull it ; but whatever appears to me to be
ttomy, I pass by, as that which would prick." But The-
ophilus gave this answer without reflecting on the saying of
the wise Solomon,^ that the words of the wise are as goads ;
and those who are pricked by the precepts they contain, ought
hot to kick against them. Soon after the flight of Theophilus,
Discorus bishop of Hermopolis, one of those termed the Long
Honks, died, and was honoured with a magnificent funeral,
being interred in the church^ at "The Oak," where the
synod was convened on John's account. John meanwhile was
sedulously employed in preaching; and ordained Serapion,
bishop of Heraclea in Thrace, on whose account the odium
against himself had been raised. The following events
occurred not long after.

CHAP. XVIII. — Of eudoxia's silver statue, john is exiled

A second time.

. There stood at this time a silver statue of the empress
Endoxia covered with a long robe, upon a column of porphyry
aapported by a lofty base, which had been erected so near the
cburch named Sophia, that only half the breadth of the street
aeparated them. At this pillar public games were accustomed
to be performed ; which John regarded from its proximity to

' Eccles. xlL 11.

' Maprvpt^. On the origin of this name as applied to churches, see
Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. viii. ch. i. sect. 8.

328 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [B.TI.C. 18.

the church, as an insult offered to religion. Instead therafion
of representing to the emperor the impropriety of these exhibi--
tions in such a place, and petitioning for their disoontinnanoe,
he employed his ordinary freedom and keenness of tongue ia:
rehuking puhlidy those who tolerated them. The empRflit
was exceedingly piqued at this presumption of the hishop^:
applying his expressions to herself as indicating marked ctmf'.
tempt toward her own person : she therefore endeaTomed to.
procure the convocation of another synod against him. Whn
John was aware of this, he delivered in the church that eds*
brated oration commencing with these words: ''Again Hero-
dias raves; again she is troubled; she dances again; and
again desires to receive John's head in a charger." Tliig of
course exasperated the empress still more. Not long after
the following prelates arrived : Leontius bishop of Ancyra in
Asia, Ammonius of Laodicea in Pisidia, Briso of Philip]H ia
Thrace, Acacius of Beroea in Syria, and some others. Jobn
presented himself fearlessly before them, and demanded ao
investigation of the charges which were made against him.
But the anniversary of the birth of our Saviour having re*
curred, the emperor would not attend church as usual, hot
sent Chrysostom an intimation that he should not communicate
with him, until he had cleared himself from those misdemean-
ours with which he stood impeached. When John's accusers
seemed to quail before his bold and ardent bearing, his judges^
setting aside all other matters, said they would confine their
examination to this one question, whether he had on his own
responsibility, after his deposition, again seated himself in the
episcopal chair, without being authorized by an ecclesiastical
council. On John's saying that he was reinstated by the de*
cree of sixty-five bishops who had communicated with him;
Leontius objected that he had been condemned in a synod
composed of a much greater number. John then contended
that this was a canon of the Arians, and not of the Catholio^
Church, and therefore it was inoperative against him: for
that it had been framed in the council convened againit
Athanasius at Antioch, for the subversion of the doctrine of
consubstantiality. The bishops however would not listen to
this defence, but immediately condemned him, without con-
sidering that by using this canon they were sanctioning the
deposition of Athanasius himself. This sentence having been

A. D. 404.] ABSACIUS ORDAINED. S29

jnonoanced a little before Easter, the emperor sent to tell
John that he could not go to the church, because two sjrnods
had condemned him. Chrysostom therefore went there no
more; but those who were of his party celebrated that feast
ia the public baths which are named after Constantius, and
thenceforth left the church. Among his adherents were man j
blaliops and presbyters, with othera of the clerical order, who
ftom that time holding their assemblies apart in various places,
were from him denominated Johannites. For the space of
two months, John refrained from appearing in public ; after
which he was conveyed into exile by the emperor's command.
Od the very day of his departure, some of John's friends set
j^ to the church, which by means of a strong easterly wind ^
communicated with the senate-house. This conflagration
happened on the 20th of June, under the sixth consulate of
Honorius, which he bore in conjunction with Aristaenetus.
jThe severities inflicted on John's friends, even to the extent
of capital punishment, on account of this act of incendiarism,
by Optatus the prefect of Constantinople, who being a Pagan
was as such an enemy to the Christians, I ought I believe to
pass by in silence.

CHAP. XIX. — Ordination op arsacius as John's successor.

INDISPOSITION OF CYRIN BISHOP OF CHALCEDON.

Aftrr the lapse of a few days, Arsacius, the brother of/
Nectarius who so ably governed the Church at Constanti-
D(^le before John, was appointed to that see, although he was
tiien very aged, being upwards of eighty years old. During
his singularly mild and peaceful administration of the episco-
pate, Cyrin bishop of Chalcedon, upon whose foot Maruthas
bishop of Mesopotamia had inadvertently trodden, became so
seriously afiected by the accident, that from mortification
having ensued, amputation was found necessary. Nor was
this abscission performed once only, but was required to be

' 'ATTTjKiwTfig, (from dirb and ^Xtoc) so called as coining from the
region of the sun*8 rising. " Ventus snbsolanus." See Wessel. Herod*
^nL 188 ; Thucyd. iii. 23 ; Catull. Od. xxvi. 4.

330 EOCLESIASiTICAL HI8T0BT OF S0CRA.TE8. [b. YL C. 20*

often repeated : for after the injured limb was cut off, the
gangrene so invaded his whole system, that be was compelled
to submit to the loss of the other foot also. I have alluded to
this circumstance, because many have affirmed that what he
suffered was a judgment upon him for his calunmious aspersions
of John, whom he so often designated as arrogant and mejr
orable. On the 30th of September, in the last-mentioned con-
sulate, there was an extraordinary fall of hail of immense size
at Constantinople and its suburbs. This also was declared to
be an expression of Divine indignation on account of Chij'
sostom's unjust deposition : and the death of the empress oi
four days after the. hailstorm, tended to give increased cre-
dibility to these reports. Others however asserted that John'
had been deservedly deposed, because of the violence he had f
exercised in Asia and Lydia, in depriving the Novatians and
Quartodecimans of many of their churches, when he went to »
Ephesus and ordained Heradides. But whether John's de-
position was just, as his enemies declare, or Cyrin's sufferings
were in chastisement for his slanderous revilings, whether ^
the hail fell or the empress died on John's account, or whe-
ther these things happened for other reasons, or for these in ?
connexion with others, God only knows, who is the discemer .
of secrets, and the just judge of truth itself. I have simply
stated the reports which were current at that time. j

Ito ,
uy- J
>nly f.

CHAP. XX. — Death of arsacius, and ordination of

ATTICUS.

But Arsacius did not long survive his accession to the
bishopric ; for he died on the 1 1th of November under thefd- |
lowing consulate, which was Stilicho's second, and the first of j
Anthemius. In consequence of there being many aspirants to |
the vacant see, much time elapsed before the election of a soo-
cessor : but at length, in the following consulate, which was
the sixth of Arcadius and the first of Probus, a devout min
named Attic us was promoted to the episcopate. He was a
native of Sebastia in Armenia, and had followed an ascetic
life from an early age : moreover in addition to a moderate

A. D. 407.] DEATH OP CHKTS08TOM. 331

9liare of learning, he possessed a large amount of natural
j^dence. But I shall speak of him more particularly here-
•fter.i

CHAP. XXL — John dies in exile.

On the 14th of September, in the following consulate,
which was the seventh of Honorius and the second of Theo-
iosius, John died in exile at Comanes. His love of virtue in-
clined him, as we have before observed, rather to anger than
brbearance ; and his personal sanctity of character led him to
ndulge in a latitude of speech which to others was intolerable.
5ut what is most inexplicable to me is, how with a zeal so
rdent for the practice of self-control and blamelessness of
[fe, he should in his sermons appear to encourage licentious-
less. For whereas bj the synod of bishops repentance was
ccepted but once from those who had sinned after baptism ;^
le did not scruple to say, " Approach, although you may have
epented a thousand times." For this doctrine, many even of
lis friends censured him, but especially Sisinnius bishop of
he Novatians ; who wrote a book condemnatory of this ex-
iression of Chrysostom's, and severely rebuked him for it.
Int this occurred long before.

}HAP. XXII. — Of sisinnius bishop of the novatians., his

READINESS AT REPARTEE.

It will not be out of place here, I conceive, to give some
iccoont of Sisinnius. He was, as I have often said, remark-
ably eloquent, and well instructed in philosophy. But he had
Nurticnlarly cultivated logic, and was profoundly skilled in the
nterpretation of the Holy Scriptures ; insomuch that the
leretic Eunomius often shrank from the acumen which his
■ttosoning displayed. He was not simple in his diet; for
ihhoagh he practised the strictest moderation, yet his table

' See below, b. vii. ch. ii.

* Upon the Novatian doctrine and that of the Catholic Church, see
iboye, b. iv. ch. xxviii.

332 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. YL C. 22.

was always sumptuoaslj furnished. His habits were soft
and delicate, being accustomed to clothe himself in whits
gaiments, and to bathe twice a day in the public baths. And
when some one asked him whj he who was a bishop bathed
twice a day ? he replied, *' Because it is inconvenient to bathe
thrice." Going one day from courtesy to visit the bishop
Arsacius, he was asked by one of the friends of that prelate,
why he wore a garment so unsuitable for a bishop? and
where it was written that an ecclesiastic should be clothed in
white ? " Do you tell me first,** said he, " where it is written
that a bishop should wear black?" When he that madeth^
inquiry knew not what to reply to this counter-qnery : " Yoto
cannot show,** rejoined Sisinnius, " that a priest should be
clothed in black. But Solomon is my authority, whose ex*
hortation is, ' Let thy garments be white.* ^ And our Saviour
in the Gospels appears clothed in white raiment ; ^ moreover
he showed Moses and Elias to the apostles, dad in white
garments." His prompt reply to these and other questions
called forth the admiration of those present Again, when
Leontius bishop of Ancyra in Galatia Minor had taken away
a church from the Novatians, and afterwards came to Con-
stantinople, Sisinnius went to him, and begged him to restore
the church. But he received him rudely, saying, " Ye No-
vatians ought not to have churches; for ye take away re-
pentance, and shut out divine mercy." To these and many
other such revilings against the Novatians, Sisinnius replied:
"No one repents more heartily than I do." And when
Leontius asked him on what account ? " That I came to see
you," said he. On one occasion John, having a contest with
him, said, " The city cannot have two bishops." ^ " Nor has

* Eccles. ix. 8. • Liike ix. 29.

* The existence of two bishops in one city was forbidden by the 8th
Canon of Nicsea. It was an ancient custom grounded on tradition from
the apostles, that there should be only one bishop .in a city. All attempti
to consecrate a second bishop were condemned and resisted by the fidthniL
Thus when the emperor Constantius proposed that Liberius and Felix
should sit as co-partners in the Roman see, and govern the Church in
common, the people with one accord rejected the proposal, crying out,
" One God, one Christ, one bishop." This rule, however, did not apply
to the case of coadjutors, where the bishop was too old or infinn to
discharge his episcopal duties. See Bingham's Christian Antiq. b. iL
ch. xiii.

A. IX 409.] DEATH OF ASCADIUS. 333

it," said Sisinnius. John being irritated at this response,
said, " You seem to pretend that you alone are the bishop."
** I do not saj that," rejoined Sisinnius ; *' but that I am not
odshop in jour estimation only, who am such to others." John
ttdng still more chafed at this reply, said, *' I will stop your
tireaching ; for you are a heretic." To which Sisinnius good-
Jliimouredly replied, " I will give you a reward, if you will
leHeTe me from so arduous a duty." John being softened a
Hide by this answer, said, ^' I will not make you cease to
preach, if you find it so troublesome." So facetious was
Sisinnius, and so ready at repartee : but it would be tedious
to dwell further on his witticisms. The specimens we have
given will serve to show what sort of a person he was. I
will merely add, that his uncommon erudition acquired for him
the esteem and regard of the bishops who succeeded him ;
and that he was loved and honoured by all the leading
members of the senate. He is the author of many works ; but
fhej are characterized by too great an affectation of elegance
of diction, and a lavish intermingling of poetic expressions.
On which account he was more admired as an orator than a
writer ; for there was dignity in his countenance and voice,
as well as in his form and aspect, and every movement of his
person was graceful. These advantages commended him to
all the sects, and he was in especial favour with Atticus the
bishop. But I must conclude this brief notice of Sisinnius.

CHAP. XXII 1. — Death of the emperor arcadius.

Not long after the death of John, the emperor Arcadius
died also. This prince was of a mild and gentle disposition,
and toward the close of his life was esteemed to be greatly
beloved of God, from the following circumstance. There was
at Constantinople an immense mansion, called Carya, because
of a nut-tree in the court of it, on which it is said Acacius
suflfered martyrdom by hanging. A little chapeP was on that
account built near it, which the emperor Arcadius one day
tiiought fit to visit, and after having prayed there, left again.
All who lived near this oratory ran in a crowd to see the
* OiKiffKOQ c^cr^pcoc. See above, note on book i. chap. xix.

334 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [B. TIL C. 1.

emperor ; and some going out of the mansion referred to, en«
deavoured to pre-occupy the streets in order to get a better
view of their sovereign and his suite, while others followed
in his train, until all who inhabited it, including the women
and children, had wholly gone out of it. No socmer was this
vast pile emptied of its occupants, the buildings of which
completely environed the church, than the entire mass fell
On which there was a great outcry, followed by shouts of ad-
miration, because it was believed the emperor's prayer had
rescued so great a number of persons from destruction. After
this event, on the 1st of May, Arcadius died, leaving his son
Theodosius only eight years old, under the consulate of
Bassus and Philip, in the second year of the 297th Olympiad.
•He had reigned thirteen years with Theodosius his &ther,
and fourteen years after his death, and had only then attained
the thirty-first year of his age. This Book includes the space
of twelve years and six months.

BOOK VII.

CHAP. I. — Anthemius the prjetorian prefect ADMINISTEK

THE GOVERNMENT OF THE EAST IN BEHALF OF YOUNG THB-
ODOSIUS.

After the death of Arcadius, his brother Honorins stiD
governed the Western parts of the empire ; but the adminiflr
tration of the East devolved on his son Theodosius juniofi
then only eight years old.^ The management of public afiaisf
was therefore intrusted to Anthemius the Praetorian prefed^
grandson of that Philip who in the reign of Constantiqii
ejected Paul from the see of Constantinople, and establishfll
Macedonius in his place. By his directions the imperial ciff
was surrounded with high walls. He was justly esteeme}
the most prudent man of his time, and seldom did anything
unadvisedly, but consulted with the most judicious of htf
friends respecting all practical matters ; Trollus the soplust

* See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xxxiL

A, D. 409.] Axncus. 335

was more especially his counsellor, who, while excelling in
pliilosophical attainments, was not inferior to Anthemius him-
self in political wisdom. Almost all things were therefore
done with the concurrence of Troilus.

OHAP. II. — Character and conduct of atticus bishop op

CONSTANTINOPLE.

•

.' Whek Theodosius thus in the eighth year of his age suc-
ceeded to the imperial authority, Atticus was in the third
year of his presidency oyer the Church at Constantinople, and
was become exceedingly eminent. For being, as we have
before remarked,^ distinguished alike for his learning, piety,
and discretion, the Churches under his episcopate attained a
very flourishing condition. He not only united those of his
own faith, but also by his prudence called forth the admiration
^ of the heretics, whom indeed he by no means desired to harass ;
but if he sometimes was obliged to impress them with the fear
of him, he soon afterward showed himself mild and clement
toward them. So assiduous was he as a student, that he often
spent whole nights in perusing the writings of the ancients ;
and thus he became intimately acquainted with the reasonings
of the philosophers, and the fallacious subtilties of the sophists.
Besides this he was affable in conversation, and ever ready to
sympathize with the afflicted : in short, to sum up his excel-
lencies in the apostle's word, ^^ He was made all things to all
men.**^ Formerly, while a presbyter, he had beeri accustomed,
after composing his sermons, to commit them to memory, and
then recite them in the church ; but by diligent application
be acquired so much confidence as to be able to preach ex-
temporaneously. His discourses however were not such as
td be received with much applause by his auditors, nor to de-
aerve to be committed to writing. Let these particulars re-
specting his talents, erudition, and manners suffice. We must
Upw proceed to relate such things as are worthy of record,
Ibat happened in his time.

' See above, book vi. chap. zx. * 1 Cor. iz. 22.

336 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [b.TILC.S«

CHAP. III. — Of THEOD081U8 AND AOAPBTU8 BISHOPS OP

8YNADA.

Theodosius bishop of Synada in Pbrygia Pacata, wm a
violent persecutor of the heretics, of whom there was a greit
number in that city, and especially of the Macedonian seei^.
whom he sought if possible to root out of the country. Tfaa
course he pursued not from any precedent in the orthodox
Church, nor from the desire of propagating the true futh;
but being enslaved by the love of filthy lucre, he was impelled
by the avaricious motive of amassing money, bj extorting it
from the heretics. To this end he made all sorts of attempts
upon the Macedonians, putting arms into the hands of his
clergy ; and employing innumerable stratagems against them,
he delivered them up also to the secular tribunals.^ But bis
annoyances were especially directed against Agapetus their
bishop : and finding the governors of the province were not
invested with sufficient authority to punish heretics according
to his wish, he set out for Constantinople to petition for edicts
of a more stringent nature from the Praetorian prefect While
Theodosius was absent on this business, Agapetus, who^ as I
have said, presided over the Macedonian sect, formed a wise
and prudent resolution; and after communicating with his
clergy, he called all the people under his guidance together,
and persuaded them to embrace the Homoousian faith. On
their acquiescing in this proposition, he proceeded immediate^
to the church, attended not merely by his own adherents, bat
by the whole body of the people. There having offered
prayer, he took possession of the episcopal chair in which
Theodosius was accustomed to seat himself; and preaching
thenceforth the doctrine of consubstantiality, he reunited the
people, and made himself master of the churches in that
diocese. Soon after these transactions, Theodosius, in total
ignorance of what had taken place, returned to Synada, brings
ing with him extended powers from the prefect. But on Ids
going to the church and being forthwith unanimously expelled,
he again betook himself to Constantinople, where he complained

* As to the limits of the secular power oyer ecclesiastics, and the
in which the clergy were and were not exempt from their cognizance,
Bingham, book y. chap. ii.

. D. 406.] MEEULCLB BY ATTICUS. 337

> Atticus the bishop of the treatment he had met with, and
le manner in which he had been deprived of his bishopric,
.tticus, perceiving the advantage of this movement to the
%iarcb, consoled Theodosius as well as he could; recom-
iending him to embrace with a contented mind a retired life,
Id thus sacrifice his own private interests to the public good.
fe then wrote to Agapetus, authorizing him to retain the
liscopate, and bidding him be under no apprehension of
ing molested by Theodosius.

CHAP. IV. — A PARALYTIC JEW HEALED BY ATTICUS IN

BAPTISM.

This was one important improvement in the circumstances
the Church, which happened during the ecclesiastic adminis-
fttion of Atticus. Nor were these times without the attest-
km of miracles. For a Jew who had been confined to his
id by paralysis for many years, and had been benefited
other by medical skill, nor by the prayers of his Jewish
eihren, had recourse at length to Christian baptism, hoping
at as it was the only means now left untried, it would prove
be the true remedy.^ When Atticus the bishop was in-
rmed of his wishes, he instructed him in the first principles
Ohristian truth, and having preached to him the hope in
Ifriflt, directed that he should be brought in his bed to the
Hi. The paralytic Jew receiving baptism with a sincere
fith, as soon as he was taken out of the water found himself
m§BCtlj cured of his disease, and continued to enjoy sound
idtii afterwards. Such was the miraculous power of Christ
mchsafed to be manifested even in our times ; the fame of
)aich caused many heathens to believe and be baptized. But
a Jews who so zealously seek after signs, were not induced
€0ibrace the faith by present miracles, notwithstanding the
Btmngs they saw thus conferred by Christ upon men.

^ Upon the miraculous effects which were attributed to Ghristian bap-
m, see the treatise of Tertullian, " De Baptismo," passim.

[sOCRATES.]

338 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF 800BATES. [B.Tn.C.5.

CHAP. V. — The presbyter sabbatius, formerly a jew,

SEPARATES FROM THE NOVATIANS.

Not only did the Jews continue in unbelief after this
miracle, but many others also who were imitators of them
persisted in their impiety and rejected this evidence of Divine
power. Among these was Sabbatius, of whom mention has
before been made^^ who not being content with the di^
nity of presbyter to which he had attained, but aiming at a
bishopric from the beginning, separated himself from the
Church of the Novatians under pretext of observing the Jew-
ish Passover.^ Holding therefore schismatic assemblies apart
from his own bishop Sisinnius, in a place named Xerolophia»
where the forum of Arcadius now is, he was guilty of an act
deserving the severest punishment.^ Reading one day at one
of these meetings that passage in the Gospel where it is sai^
" Now * it was the Feast of the Jews called the Passover,'
he added what was never written nor heard of befcRre: 1^
" Cursed be he that celebrates the Passover out of the days ^ m
unleavened breads When these words were reported among ||
the people, the more simple of the Novatian laity, deceived by l{|
this artifice, flocked to him. But his fraudulent fabricadon lii
was of little avail to him, and issued in most disastrous coose- K
quences. For when shortly after, in conjunction with maay \
others, he kept this feast in anticipation of the Christian Easter, \
a supernatural panic fell upon them, while they were passing
the night in the accustomed vigils, as if Sisinnius their bishof
were coming with a multitude of persons to fall upon thoiL
From the perturbation that might be expected in such a case^ ^
and their being shut up at night in a confined place, they trod *t
upon one another, insomuch that above seventy of them were 6
crushed to death. On this account many deserted Sabbatins: ji
some however, holding his ignorant anticipative opinioB, !i
remained with him. In what way Sabbatius, by a violatioa of J

* Book V. ch. xxi. :

* See note on b. i. ch. viii. x.

^ Compare the well-known saying of St. Ignatius, [kifilv Av«i& rwlicvs'

KOTTOV.

* This, like many other professed quotations from Scripture, is incor-
rectly cited : Luke xxii. 1 is most probably referred to. j;

A. D. 409.] ARIAN BISHOPS. 339

his oath, afterwards managed to get himself ordained a bishop,
we shall relate hereafter.^

CHAP. VI. — ^Bishops of the arian heresy.

r DoROTHEUS bishop of the Arians, who, as we have said,^
was translated by that sect from Antioch to Constantinople,
fattfing attained the age of one hundred and nineteen years,
died on the 6th of November, in the seventh consulate of
Honorius, and the second of Theodosius Augustus. He was
(RMoeeded by Barba, in whose time the Arian faction was
fiiToured by possessing two very eloquent members, both hav-
ing the rank of presbyter, one of whom was named Timothy,
and the other George. The latter excelled in Grecian liter-
itnre, and constantly had the writings of Aristotle and Plato in
iuB hands :^ the former had devoted himself more to the study
of the sacred Scriptures, and was a great admirer of Origeu ;
Ipe also evinced in his public expositions of the Old Testa-
Bent no inconsiderable acquaintance with the Hebrew lan-
fnage. Timothy had however formerly identified himself
ipitli the sect of the Psathyrians ;^ but George had been
ordained by Barba. I have myself conversed with Timothy,
pud was exceedingly struck by the readiness with which he
vonld answer the most difficult questions, and clear up the
n08t obscure passages in the Divine oracles; invariably
guoting Origen as an unquestionable authority in confirmation
of his own sentiments. But it is astonishing to me that these
two men should continue to uphold the heresy of the Arians ;
fche one being so conversant with Plato, and the other having
Origen so frequently on his lips. For Plato does not say that
the second and third cause, as he usually terms them, had a
iKginning of existence ; and Origen everywhere acknowledges
the Son to be co-eternal with the Father. Nevertheless, al-
though they remained connected with that sect, they purged
it from some of its grosser corruptions, and raised it to a
more tolerable condition, by abolishing many of the blasphe-

* See below, ch. xii. * See b. v. ch. xii. ' See above, b. iii. ch. xvi.

* A title gnren to one of the sections of the Arian party. See above,
b. y. ch. xziii.

z 2

340 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b.TILC.7.

mies of Arius. But enough of these persons. Smnnius
bishop of the Novatians, dying under the same consolate, to
succeeded by Clirysanthus, of whom we shall have to speak
by and by.

CHAP. VII. — Cyril succeeds thbophilus bishop of alei- |

ANDRIA.

. Theophilus bishop of Alexandria having soon after fidten
into a lethargic state, died on the 15th of October,^ in the nindi
consulate of Honorius, and the fifth of Theodosius. A grett
contest immediately arose about the appointment of a suc-
cessor, some seeking to place Timothy the archdeacon in the
episcopal chair ; and others desiring Cyrily the nephew of
Theophilus. But although the former was supported bj
Abundantius the commander of the troops in Egypt^ yet the
partisans of Cyril triumphed, and on the third day put him in
possession of the episcopate, with greater power than his
uncle had ever exercised. For from that time the bishops rf
Alexandria going beyond the limits of their sacerdotal fhne-
tions, assumed the administration of secular matters.^ CyA
immediately therefore shut up the churches of the Novatisas
at Alexandria ; after which he took possession of dXL their I
consecrated vessels and ornaments ; and then stripped their
bishop Theopemptus of all that he had.

CHAP. VIII. — ^Propagation op Christianity among the

PERSIANS. *

About this time Christianity was disseminated in Persia,
by means of the frequent embassies between the sovereigns of
that country and the Roman empire, for which there were con-
tinual causes. It happened that the Roman emperor thought
proper to send Maruthas bishop of Mesopotamia, who has
been before mentioned,^ on a mission to the king of the Per-

^ This chapter is out of chronological order : for Alaric took Rome in
410, A. D. See chap. x.
* Comp. chap. xi. « Book vi. ch. xt.

A. D. 409.] • PBR8IAN8 GONYERTED. 341

SUU18: who peroeiving this prelate to be eminently pious,
treated him with great honour, and revered him as one who
was indeed beloved of Grod. This excited the jealousy of the
magi,^ whose influence is considerable in that country, lest he
should prevail on the Persian monarch to embrace Chnstianity.
For Maruthas had by his prayers cured the king of a violent
head-ache to which he had been long subject, aud which the
magi were unable to relieve. They therefore had recourse to
this expedient in order to get rid of him. As the Persians
i worship fire, and the king was accustomed to pay his adora-
tions in a certain edifice where a fire was kept perpetually
burning ; they concealed a man underneath the sacred hearth,
ordering him to make this exclamation as soon as the king be-
gan his devotions : '* Let th^ king be thrust out who is guilty
•of impiety, in imagining a Christian priest to be loved by the
Deity." When Isdigerdes, for that was the king's name,
heard these words, he determined to dismiss Maruthas, not-
withstanding the reverence with which he regarded him.
Bat this holy man, by the earnestness of his prayers, detected
the imposition of the magi. Going to the king therefore, he
addressed him thus: "Be not deluded, O king; but when
-JOVL again enter that edifice and hear the same voice, explore
.the ground below, and you will discover the fraud. For the
fire does not speak, but this pretended oracle proceeds from
boman contrivance." In accordance with this suggestion, the
Ung went as usual to the place where the ever-burning fire
was ; and when he again heai'd the same voice, he ordered the
earth to be dug up, where the impostor was found, who uttered
the supposed words of the Deity. Indignant at the cheat
which was thus attempted to be practised upon him, the king
commanded that the tribe of the magi should be decimated.^
After which he permitted Maruthas to erect churches wherever
he wished ; and from that time the Christian religion was dif-
fosed among the Persians. Maruthas being recalled for a
while to Constantinople, was afterwards again sent as ambas-
0ador to the Persian court, when the magi sought by every
possible means to prevent his having access to the king. One
of their devices was to cause a most disgusting smell where

* fidy<H. The " wise men from the East," of whom we read in Matt ii.
1, were probably of this caste, and well versed in Chaldean astrolo^.

• 'Airt^erorwere, 1. e. every tenth man put to death. See Diet, of
Antiq. art. " Decimatio." Comp. Polyb. vi. 38 ; Liv. ii. 59 ; Tacit Hist
i. 37 ; Cicero, Cluent. 46.

342 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [B.yiLC.9.

the king was accustomed to go, and then accuse the Ghrisdans
of being the authors of it. The king however, having already
had occasion to suspect the magi, closely scratinized the matter ;
and again detecting their deceptive tricks, he punished serenl
of them, and held Maruthas in still higher honour. For the
Romans as a nation he had much regard, and entered- into n
alliance with them. Nay, he was on the point of embradng
the Christian faith himself, after witnessing another mrwk
which was wrought by Maruthas in conjunction with Abdtf
bishop of Persia : for these two by giving themselves to moch
fasting and prayer, had cast out a demon with which the king's
son was possessed. But the death of Isdigerdes ^ prevented
his making an open profession of Christianity. The kingdom
then devolved on Yararanes his son, in whose time the treaty
between the Romans and Persians was violated, as the sequd
of this history will show.^

CHAP. IX. — ^Bishops op antioch and rome.

During this period Porphyry received the episcopate of
Antioch upon the death of Flavian:^ and after him Alex-
ander^ was set over that Church. But at Rome, Damasus,
having held that bishopric eighteen years, was succeeded bj
Siricius;^ who, after presiding there fifteen years, left it to
Anastasius : three years after Innocent was promoted to the
same see, and was the first persecutor of the Novatians at
Rome, many of whose churches he took away.

CHAP. X. — Rome taken and sacked by alaric.

About this time Rome was taken by barbarians ;^ for Alaric,
who had been an ally of the Romans, and had rendered im-
portant services to the emperor Theodosius in the war against
the tyrant Eugenius, having on that account been honoured
with Roman dignities, was unable to bear his good fortune.

* A. D. 420. ' See below, ch. xviii. • a. d. 404.

* A. D. 414. » A. D. 385.

* For a full account see Gibbon's Decl. and Fall, ch. xxxi. See also
Sozomen, b. ix. ch. vi. — ix.

A.. D. 410.] BISHOPS OF BOME. 343

fie did not choose to assume imperial authority ; but retiring
from Constantinople he went into the Western parts, and laid
waste all lUyricum. The Thessalonians opposed his march
at the mouths of the river Peneus, whence there is a pass over
Mount Pindus to Nicopolis in Epirus ; and coming to an en-
gagement, thej killed about three thousand of his men. After
this the barbarians that were with him destroyed every thing
in their way, and at last took Rome itself, which they pillaged,
burning the greatest part of the magnificent structures and
other admirable works of art it contained. Having shared
the booty among themselves, they put many of the principal
senators to death by a variety of the most cruel tortures : but
Alaric, in mockery of the imperial dignity, proclaimed one
Attalus emperor, whom he ordered to be attended with all the
insignia of sovereignty on one day, and to be exhibited in the
habit of a slave on the next. After these achievements he
made a precipitate retreat, a report having reached him that the
emperor Theodosius had sent an army against him. Nor was
this a groundless alarm, for the imperial forces actually ar-
rived ; but Alaric, terrified at the bare rumour, had already
decamped. It is said that as this barbarian was advancing
towards Rome, he was met by a pious monk, who exhorted
him to refrain from the perpetration of such atrocities, and no
longer to delight in slaughter and blood. To whom Alaric
replied, " I am urged on in this course in spite of myself; for
tiiere is a something that irresistibly impels me daily, saying,
JProceed to Homey and desolate that city^^ Such was the career
of this person.

CHAP. XL~BiSHOPS OF rome.

After Innocent, Zosimus governed the Roman Church foi"
two years : and after him Boniface ^ presided over it for three
years. He was succeeded by Celestinus. This prelate took
away the churches from the Novatians at Rome also, and
obliged Rusticula their bishop to hold his meetings secretly
in private houses. Until this time that sect had fiourished
exceedingly in the imperial city of the West, possessing many
churches tiiere, which were attended by large congregations.

* A. D. 418.

344 ECCLESIASTICAL HlfiTOST OF 800RATES. [b.YILC.12.

But envj attacked them also, as soon as the Bomaa epifloo-
pate, like that of Alexandria,^ extended itself beyond the
limits of ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and d^enerated into its
present state of secular domination. For thenceforth tha
Boman bishops would not suffer even those who perfeedj
agreed with them in matters of faith, and whose parity o£
doctrine they extolled, to enjoy the privilege of assembling in
peace, but stripped them of all they possessed. From sndi
tyrannical bigotry the Constantinopolitan prelates kept them^
selves free ; inasmuch as they not only permitted the NoTt-
tians to hold their assemblies within the city, bat, as I hafo
already stated, treated them with every mark of Christun
regard.

CHAP. XII. — Of chrtsanthus bishop op the novatians at

CONSTANTINOPLE.

After the death of Sisinnius, Chr3rsanthus was constrained
to take upon him the episcopal office. He was the son of
Marcian, the predecessor of Sisinnius, and at an early age had
a military appointment at the palace ; but he was sul»equently
made governor ^ of Italy, and after that lord-lieutenant^ of
the British Isles, in both which capacities he acquitted himself
with the highest credit. Returning to Constantinople at an
advanced age, with the desire of being constituted prefect of
that city, he was made bishop of the Novatians against his
will. For when Sisinnius was at the point of death, he re^
ferred to him as a most desirable person to preside over the
episcopate ; and the people regarding this declaration as law,
sought to have him ordained ^rthwith. While he remained
in privacy to avoid having this dignity forced upon him, Sab-
batius, supposing a seasonable opportunity was now afforded
him of making himself master of the churches, in thorough
recklessness of the oath by which he had bound himself pro-
cured his own ordination at the hands of a few undistinguished
prelates.^ Among these was Hermogenes, who had been eX"
communicated with curses by Sabbatius himself on account of
his blasphemous writings. But this perjured procedure of

* See above, chap. vii. • "Ywanc^c, Constilaris.

' BiKapiog, Vicarius. * See Bingham, b. ii. ch. xtL

A. B. 412.] BIOT AT ALEXANDRIA. 345

Sabbatius was of no avail to him : for the people, disgusted
with his unsanctified ambition, used every effort to discover
tiie retreat of Chrysanthus ; and having foand him secluded
in Bithjnia, they brought him back by force, and invested
bfan with the bishopric. He was' a man of singular modesty
and prudence ; and by his means the Churches of the Nova-
tians at Constantinople were established and greatly aug-
iDBated. He was the first prelate who distributed gold
among the poor out of his own private property. From the
'Churches he would receive nothing but two loaves of the
oomsecrated bread ^ every Lord's day. So anxious was he to
promote the advantage of his own Church, that he drew
Ablabius, the most eminent orator of that time, from the
school of Troilus, and ordained him a presbyter. Ablabius,
whose sermons are remarkably elegant and full of point, was
afterwards promoted to the bishopric of the Novatian Church
at Nice, where he also taught rhetoric at the same time.

jCHAP. XIII. — Conflict between the christians and jews

AT ALEXANDRIA: AND BREACH BETWEEN CTRIL THE BISHOP
AND ORESTES THE PREFECT.

About this time the Jewish inhabitants were driven out
of Alexandria by Cyril the bishop on the following account.
The Alexandrians are more delighted with tumult than any
other people : and if they can find a pretext, they will break
forth into the most intolerable excesses ; nor is it scarcely
possible to check their impetuosity until there has been much
bloodshed. It happened on the present occasion that a dis-
turbance arose among the populace, not from a cause of any
gerious importance, but out of an evil that has become in-
Teterate in almost all cities, viz. a fondness for pantomimic^
exhibitions. In consequence of the Jews being disengaged
fijpom business on the sabbath, and spending their time, not in

* 'ApTovc 'EitXoyi&v, loaves of BenedieHcn, i. e. offerings of the faithful,
part of which was taken for the celebration of the Euchaxist, and the rest
allotted as food for the clergy.

* 'Opxjyerrdc, lilerally, " public dancers." For an account of the light
in which theatrical shows were regarded in the early Christian Church,
see Bmgham, Christ. AnUq. b. zvi. ch. xi. 15, and the passages there
mentioned.

346 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOCRATES, [b. Vn. C. 13.

hearing the law, hut in theatrical amusements, dancers usually
collect great crowds on that day, and disorder is almost in-
variahly produced. And although this was in some degree
controlled hj the governor of Alexandria, yet the Jews were
continually factious ; and there was superadded to their ordi*
nary hatred of the Christians, rage against them on accoool
of the dancers. When therefore Orestes the prefect wh
publishing an edict in the theatre for the r^ulation of the
shows, some of the bishop's party were present to learn the
nature of the orders about to be issued. Among these WM
Hierax, a teacher of the rudimental branches of literature;
one who was a very assiduous auditor of the bishop's sermoiu^
and made himself conspicuous by his forward and noisy plau-
dits. When the Jews observed this person in the theatre,
they immediately cried out that he had come there for no
other purpose than to excite sedition among the people. Now
Orestes had long regarded with jealousy the growing power
of the bishops, and their encroachments on the jurisdiction of
the civil authorities. Believing therefore that Cyril wished
to set spies over his proceedings, he ordered Hierax to be
seized, and publicly subjected to the torture in the theatre.
Cyril, on being informed of this, sent for the principal Jews,
and threatened them with the utmost severities, unless they
desisted from their molestation of the Christians. These
menaces, instead of suppressing their violence, only rendered
the Jewish populace more furious, and led them to form con-
spiracies for the destruction of the Christians ; one of which
was of so desperate a character, as to cause their entire ex-
pulsion from Alexandria. Having agreed that each (me of
them should wear a ring on his finger, made of the bark of a
palm branch, for the sake of mutual recognition, they deter-
mined to attack the Christians on a certain night : and send-
ing persons into the streets to raise an outcry that Alexander's
church was on fire, they thus drew the Christians out in great
anxiety to save tlieir church. The Jews immediately foD
upon and slew them; readily distinguishing each other by
their rings. At day-break the authors of this atrocity could
not be concealed : and Cyril going to their synagogue, (which
is the name they give their house of prayer,) attended by an
immense body of people, took them away from them, and
driving the Jews out of the city, permitted the multitude to

A. D. 413.] SEDITION AT ALEXANDRIA. 347

plunder their goods. Thus were the Jews, who had inhabited
the city from the time of Alexander the Macedonian, expelled
from it, stripped of all they possessed, and dispersed some in
one direction and some in another. One of them, a physician
named Adamantius, fled to Atticus bishop of Constantinople,
and professing Christianity, afterwards returned to Alexandria
and fixed his residence there. But Orestes the governor of
Alexandria viewed these transactions with great indignation,
and was excessively annoyed that a city of such magnitude
flhould have been suddenly bereft of so large a portion of its
population ; he therefore at once communicated the whole af-
£ur to the emperor. Cyril also wrote to him, describing the
outrageous conduct of the Jews ; and in the mean while sent
persons to Orestes who should mediate concerning a reconcili-
ation : for this the people had urged him to do. And when
Orestes refused to listen to a word on the subject, Cyril ex-
^ tended toward him the book of the Gospels, believing that
respect for religion would induce him to lay aside his resent-
ment. When however even this had no pacific effect on the
prefect, but he persisted in implacable hostility against the
bishop, the following event afterwards occurred.

CHAP. XIV. — Sedition op the monks against the prefect

OF ALEXANDRIA.

SoMi; of the monks inhabiting the mountains of Nitria, of
Ik very fiery disposition, whom Theophilus some time before
had so unjustly armed against Discerns and his brethren,
being again transported with an ardent zeal, resolved to fight
▼aliantly in behalf of Cyril. About five hundred of them
therefore, quitting their monasteries, came into the city ; and
meeting the prefect in his chariot, they called him a Pagan
id(^ter, and applied to him many other abusive epithets.
•Supposing this to be a snare laid for him by C3rril, he ex-
dauned that he was a Christian, and had been baptized by
Atticus the bishop at Constantinople. The monks gave but
Iktle heed to his protestations, and one of them, nam^d
Ammonius, threw a stone at Orestes which struck him on the
head, and covered him with the blood that flowed from the

348 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF S00RA.TB8. [b. TIL G. 16b

wound. All the guards with a few exceptions fled, fearing to
be stoned to death: but the populace, amoog whom the
fugitive guards had mingled, running to the rescue of the
governor, put the rest of the monks to flight, and having
secured Ammonius, delivered him up to the prefect. • Orestes
immediately put him publicly to the torture, which was in-
flicted with such severity that he died under the efiects of it:
and not long after he gave an account to the emperors of whit
had taken place. Cyril on the other hand forwarded his
statement of the matter also : and causing the body <^ Am-
monius to be deposited in a certain church, he gave him the
new appellation of Thaumasius,^ ordering him to be enrolled
among the martyrs, and eulogizing his magnanimity as that of
one who had fallen in a conflict in defence of piety« This
approval of Ammonius on the part of Cyril, met with no
sympathy from the more sober-minded Christians ; for ihej
w^l knew that he had suflered the punishment due to his
temerity, and had not lost his life under the torture because
he would not deny Christ. And Cyril himself, being conscious
of this, suflered the recollection of the circumstance to be
gradually obliterated by silence. But the animosity between
Cyril and Orestes did not by any means subside, but was
kindled ^ afresh by an occurrence not unlike the preceding.

CHAP. XV. — Op htpatia the female philosopher.

There was a woman at Alexandria named Hypatia, daughter
of the philosopher Theon, who made such attainments in
literature and science, as to far surpass all the philosophers of
her own time. Having succeeded to the school of Plato and
Photinus, she explained the principles of philosophy to her
auditors, many of whom came from a distance to receive her
instructions. Such was her self-possession and ease of manner,
arising from the refinement and cultivation of her mind, that
she not unfrequently appeared in public in presence of the

* QavfidcrtoQy i. e. Admirable.

■ *AirkfT^t(n. This expression cannot be admitted, because it is op-
posed to the sense of the context ; perhaps it should rather be, a«4fX4[i
(dyd 0Xlya;, rursiis incendere).

Ju D. 414.] JEWISH OUTRAGE. 849

magistrates^ without ever losing in an assembly of men that
dignified modesty of deportment for which she was conspicuous,
•nd which gained for her universal respect and admiration.
Yet even she fell a victim to the political jealousy which at
that time prevailed. For as she had frequent interviews
with Orestes, it was calumniouslj reported among the Chris-
tian populace, that it was by her. influence he was prevented
from being reconciled to Cyril. Some of them therefore,
whose ringleader was a reader named Peter, hurried away by
a fierce and bigoted zeal, entered into a conspiracy against
her ; and observing her as she returned home in her carriage,
they dragged her from it, and carried her to the church called
Csoeareum, where they completely stripped her, and then
murdered her with shells. After tearing her body in pieces,
they took her mangled limbs to a place called Cinaron, and
there burnt them. An act so inhuman could not fail to bring
the greatest opprobrium, not only upon Cyriiy but also upon the
whole Alexandrian Church. And surely nothing can be
farther from the spirit of Christianity than the allowance of
massacres, fights, and transactions of that sort. This happen-
ed in the month of March during Lent,^ in the fourth year of
Cyril's episcopate, under the tenth consulate of Honorius, and
the sixth of Theodosius.

CHAP. XVI. — ^The jews commit another outrage upon

THE CHRISTIANS.

Soon afterwards the Jews renewed their malevolent and
impious practices against the Christians, which drew down
upon them deserved chastisement. At a place named Im-
mestar, situated between Antioch in Syria and Chalcis, the
Jews, while amusing themselves in their usual way with a
variety of sports, impelled by drunkenness were guilty of
many absurdities. At last they began to scoff at Christians
and even Christ himself; and in derision of the cross and
those who put their trust in the crucified One, they seized a
Christian boy, and having bound him to a cross, began to

' NjfOTfiwv oifffdvy literally, "while the fast was going on." See
Bingham, b. zxi. <^. i.

350 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES, [b. VII. C. 17.

laugh and sneer at him. But in a little while they became
SO transported with fury, that they scourged the diild until
he died under their hands. This brutal conduct occasioned
a sharp conflict between them and the Christians ; and as soon
as the emperors were informed of the circumstance, they
issued orders to the governor of the province to find out and
punish the delinquents with the utmost severity. Thus
vengeance overtook the Jewish inhabitants of this place for
the wickedness they had committed in their impious sport.

CHAP. XVII. — Miracle at the baptism op a jewish

•IMPOSTOR.

About this time Chrysanthus bishop of the Novatians,
after presiding over the Churches of his own sect seven years,
died on the 26th of August, under the consulate of Monaxius
and Plintha. He was succeeded in the bishopric by Paul,
who had formerly been a teacher of Roman eloquence: but
afterwards abandoning this profession, had devoted himself to
an ascetic course of life ; and having founded a monastery of
religious men, he adopted a mode of living very similar to
that pursued by the monks in the desert. In fact I myself
found him just such a person as Evagrius* describes these
recluses to be ; imitating them in continued fastings, silence,
abstinence from animal food, and a very sparing use of oil
and wine. He was, moreover, particularly solicitous about
the wants of the poor ; frequently visited those who were in
prison, and in behalf of many criminals interceded with the
judges, who readily attended to him on account of his eminent
piety. But instead of further enumerating the excellencies
that distinguished him, I shall content myself with mentioning
a fact well worthy of being recorded. A Jewish impostor,
pretending to be a convert to Christianity, had been often
baptized,^ and by that artifice amassed a good deal of money.
After having deceived many of the Christian sects by this

* See Evagrius's Ecclesiastical History, b. iv. chaps, xxxv. zxxvL, Ac
^ The iteration of baptism was always held to be a sacrilege, excepting

when any doubt existed as to the validity of the former baptism, when it

was allowed to be repeated conditionally.

A. D. 419.] FEB8IAKS DEFEATED. 351

fraud, and received baptism from the Arians and Macedonians,
90 that there remained no others on whom to practise his hy-
pocrisy, he at length came to Paul bishop of the Novatians,
declaring that he earnestly desired baptism, and requesting
that he might obtain it at his hand. Paul commended the
determination of the Jew, but told him he could not perform
that rite for him, until he had been instructed in the funda-
mental principles of the faith, and given himself to fasting
and prayer for many days.^ The Jew, impatient of the long
fasts wluch he most unwillingly was obliged to undergo, be-
came the more importunate for his baptism ; and Paul, not
wishing to discourage him by longer delays now that he was
so urgent, consented to grant his request, and made all the
necessary preparations. Having purchased a white vestment
for him, he ordered the font to be filled with water, and then
led the Jew to it in order to baptize him. But by the invisi-
ble power of God, the water suddenly disappeared. The bishop
and those present had not the least suspicion of the real cause,
but imagined that the water had escaped by the ordinary chan-
nels underneath : these passages were therefore very carefully
closed, and the font filled again. No sooner however was the
Jew taken there a second time, than the water vanished as
before. Then Paul, addressing the Jew, said, " Either you
are a deceiver, or an ignorant person who has already been
baptized." The people having crowded together to witness
this miracle, one among them recognised the Jew, and identi-
fied him as having been baptized by Atticus the bishop a little
while before. Such was the miracle wrought by the hands of
Paul bishop of the Novatians.

CHAP. XVIII. — Renewal of hostilities between the Ro-
mans AND PERSIANS AFTER THE DEATH OF ISDIOERDES.

IsDiGEBDES king of the Persians, who had always favoured
the Christians in his dominions, having died, was succeeded
by Vararanes^ his son. This prince, at the instigation of the
magi, persecuted the Christians there with so much rigour,
by inflicting on them a variety of punishments and tortures,

* See b. i. ch. viii. ' Bapapdvtjg. See above, chap. viiL

352 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORT OV SOCRATES. [B.YILal8.

that they were obliged to desert their oonntry and seek r^ge
among the Romans, whom they entreated not to suffer than
to be completely extirpated. Atticas the bishop reoeiTed these
suppliants with great benignity, and besought the emperor to
take them under his protection. It happened at the same time
that another subject of difference arose between the Romans
and Persians, both because the latter would not send back Hhi
labourers in the gold mines who had been hired from among
the former ; and also on account of their having plondered
the Roman merchants. The bad feeling which these thbgs
produced, was greatly increased by the flight of the Persian
Christians into the Roman territories. For the Persian king
immediately sent an embassy to demand the fugitives, whom
the Romans were by no means disposed to deliver up ; not
only as desirous of defending their suppliants, but also because
they were ready to do anything for the sake of the Christian
religion. They chose rather therefore to renew the war with
the Persians, than to suffer the Christians to be miserabbf
destroyed: the league was accordingly broken, and I must
now give some brief account of the fierce war that followed
thereupon. The Roman emperor first sent a body of troops
under the command of Ardaburius ; who making an irruption
through Armenia into Persia, ravaged one of its provinces
called Azazene. Narsasus the Persian general marched against
him, but on coming to an engagement was defeated, and obliged
to retreat. Afterwards he judged it advantageous to make a
sudden irruption through Mesopotamia into the Roman terri-
tories, there unguarded, thinking by this means to be revenged
on the enemy. But Ardaburius being apprized of his design,
hastened the spoliation of Azazene, and then himself idso
marched into Mesopotamia. Wherefore Narsseus, although
furnished with a large army, was prevented from invading
the Roman provinces ; but arriving at Nisibis, a city in the
possession of the Persians situated on the frontiers of both
empires, he sent to Ardaburius, desiring that they might make
mutual arrangements about carrying on the war, and appoint
a time and place for an engagement. But Ardaburius said to
his messengers, " Tell Narsssus that the Roman emperors will
not fight when it pleases him." The emperor perceiving that
the Persian was mustering his whole force, made additional
levies to his army, and put his trust in God for the victory:

1. p. 419.] ]n&E$UKS DEFEATEDw 853

nor was he without imioediate henefit from this pious confi-
dence, as the following circumstance proves. As the G<»i-
stantinopolitans were in great consternation, and apprehensive
respecting the issue of the war, a vision of angels appeared
to some persons in Bithynia who were travelling to that citj
oa their own afi^irs, and bade them tell the people not to be
alarmed, but pray to Grod in the assurance that the Romans
would be conquerors, for that they themselves were appointed
to defend them. Thus were not only the inhabitants com-
forted, but the soldiers also received fresh courage. The seat
of war being transferred, as we have said, from Armenia to
Mesopotamia, the Romans shut up the Persians in the city of
Nisibis, which they besieged ; and having constructed wooden
towers^ which they advanced by means of machines to the
walls, they slew great numbers of those who defended them,
as well as of those who ran to their assistance. When Va-
nuranes the Persian monarch learnt that his province of Azazene
had been desolated, and that his army was closely besieged in
the city of Nisibis, he resolved to march in peraon with all
bis forces against the Romans: but dreading the Roman
valour, he implored the aid of the Saracens, who were then
governed by a warlike chief named Alamundarus. This
prince accordingly brought with him a large reinforcement of
Saracen auxiliaries, and exhorted the king of the Persians to
fear nothing, for that he would soon reduce the Romans under
his power, and deliver Antioch in Syria into his hands. But
the event nullified these promises : for God infused into the
minds of the Saracens a terrible panic, as if the Roman army
was falling upon them ; and finding no other way of escape,
they precipitated themselves, armed as they were, into the
river Euphrates, wherein nearly one hundred thousand of them
were drowned. After this multitude had thus perished, the
Romans, understanding that the king of Persia was bringing
with him a great number of elephants, became alarmed in
their turn ; they therefore burnt all the machines they had
tiaed in carrjdng on the siege, and retired into their own coun-
try. What engagements afterwards took place, and how
Axeobindus, another Roman general, killed the bravest of the
Persians in single combat, and by what means Ardaburius
destroyed seven Persian commanders in an ambuscade, and
Titian, another Roman general, vanquished the remnant of the

[sOCRATES.] 2 A

354 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES, [b. VII. C. 19.

Saracen forces, I believe I ought to pass by, lest I should di-
gress too far from mj subject.

CHAP. XIX. — Of palladius the courier.

Now although the scenes of the transactions referred to^
were in places very remote from the capit£il, yet the emperor
received intelligence of what was done in an incredibly short
space of time. For he had the good fortune to possess among
lus subjects a man endowed with extraordinary energy both
of body and mind, named Palladius ; who so vigorously
managed the public conveyances, that he would reach the
frontiers of the Roman and Persian dominions in three days,
and again return to Constantinople in as many more. The
same individual traversed other parts of the world on missions
from the emperor with equal celerity : so that an eloquent man
once said, not unaptly, " This man by his speed seems to con-
tract the vast expanse of the Roman territories." The king
of the Persians himself was astonished at the expeditious feats
which were related to him of this courier : but we must not
stay to give further details concerning him.

CHAP. XX. — A SECOND OVERTHROW OF THE PERSIANS BT

THE ROMANS.

Such was the moderation with which the emperor used the
advantage which God had given him, that he nevertheless de-
sired to make peace ; and to that end he despatched Helion, a
man in whom he placed the greatest confidence, with a com-
mission to enter into a pacific treaty with the Persians.
Having arrived in Mesopotamia, at the place where the
Romans for their own security had formed a trench, he sent
before him as his deputy Maximin, an eloquent man who was
the assessor of Ardaburius, the commander-in-chief of the army,
to make preliminary arrangements concerning the terms of
peace. Maximin, on coming into the presence of the Persian
king, said he had been sent to him on this matter, not by the

A. D. 420.] PERSIANS DEFEATED. 355

Roman emperor, who was ignorant of the state of things, and
thoroughly contemned the war, but by his generals. And
when the sovereign of Persia would have gladly received the
embassy, because his troops were suffering from want of pro-
visions ; that corps among them which is distinguished by the
name of the Immortals,^ numbering about ten thousand of his
bravest men, counselled the king not to listen to any over-
tures for peace, until they should have made an attack upon
the Romans, who,- they said, were now become extremely in-
cautious. The king, approving their advice, ordered the am-
bassador to be imprisoned and a guard set over him ; and
permitted the Immortals to put their design upon the Romans
mto execution. They therefore, on arriving at the place ap-
pointed, divided themselves into two bands, with a view to
surround some portion of the Roman army. The Romans, ob-
serving but one body of Persians approaching them, prepared
themselves to receive it, not having seen the other division,
in consequence of their suddenly rushing forth to battle. But
just as the engagement was about to commence. Divine Pro-
▼idence so ordered it, that Procopius a Roman general with
another part of the* army appeared on the heights, who, per-
<SeiTing their comrades in danger, attacked the Persians in the
rear. Thus were they, who but a little before had sur-
rounded the Romans, themselves encompassed, and in a short
time utterly destroyed : and those who broke forth from their
ambuscade, being next attacked by the Romans, were in like
manner every one of them slain with darts. In this way was
the mortality demonstrated of those who by the Persians were
termed the Immortals ; Christ having executed this vengeance
upon that people, because of their having shed the blood of so
many of his pious worshippers. The king of the Persians, on
being informed of this overthrow, pretended to be ignorant of
what had been done ; and ordering the embassy to be admitted
he thus addressed Maximin : " I agree to the peace, not as
yielding to the Romans, but to gratify you, whom I have
found to be the most prudent of your whole nation." Thus
was that war concluded which had been undertaken on ac-
count of the suffering Christians in Persia, under the consul-

* Upon the subject of the Persian body-guard, called 'AOavaroi, see
the accoimt given by Herodotus, b. vii, chap, xxxi., and Baehr's note in
loco.

2 A 2

3^6 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [b.TS.C.21.

ate of the two Augusti, being the thirteenth of HcMMiriiu, and
the tenth of Theodosius, in the fonrth year of the 300^
Olympiad; and with it terminated the persecuti<»i
had been excited in Fersia against the ChristiaiUL

CHAP. XXI.— Singular charity of acacius bishop of

AMIDA TOWARD THE PERSIAN CAPTIVES.

A NOBLE action of Acacius bishop of Amida nt that tiiM
greatly enhanced his reputation amoi^ all men. The Romn
soldiery, in devastating Azazene, had tak^i seven thousand
captives, whom they would on no account restore to the king
of Persia: meanwhile famine began to rage among then
unfortunates, a circumstance which greatly distressed that
monarch. Their condition becoming known to Acacius, he
thought such a matter was by no means to be trifled witii;
having therefore assembled his clergy, he thus addressed
them: ''Our God, my brethren, needs neither dishes ncr
cups ; for he neither eats, nor drinks, nor is in want of «aj
thing. Since then, by the liberality of the faithful, the Chureh
possesses many vessels both of gold and silver, it behoves us to
sell them, that by the money Uius raised we may be able to
redeem the prisoners, and also supply them with food.** Htf •
ing thus said, he ordered the vessels to be melted down, and
from the proceeds paid the soldiers as a ransom for their
captives, whom he supported for some time ; and then ftimiih*
ing them with what was needful for their journey, sent them
back to their sovereign. This extraordinary benevolence oa
the part of the excellent Acacius so astonished the king of
the Persians, that he declared the Romans were determined to
conquer their enemies as well by their beneficence in peace ai
by their prowess in war. He is also said to have been vefj
desirous that Acacius should come into his presence^ that he
might have the pleasure of beholding such a man ; a wish
which by the emperor Theodosius's order was soon gratified.
After so signal a victory had through Divine favour been
achieved by the Romans, many who were distinguished for
their eloquence wrote panegyrics in honour of the emperor,
which they recited in public. The empress herself also com«

A. 1>. 422.] EHFBBOB THEODOSIUg JUKIOK. 357

|K)eed a poem in heroio v.er3e : for she possessed a highly
italtivated mind, being the daughter of Leontius the Athenian
Jophist, who had instructed her in every kind of learning.
Atticus the bishop had baptized her a little while previous to
her marriage with the emperor, and had then given her the
Christian name Eudocia^^ instead of her Pagan one of Athenai's.
Of the many who, as I have said, produced eulogiums on this
occasion, some were stimulated by the desire of being noticed
by the emperor ; while others were anxious to display their
talents, being unwilling that the attainments they had nutde by
dint of great ex^tion, should lie buried in obscurity.

CHAP. XXn. — ^Virtues of the emperor theodosius junior.

. But although I neither seek the notice of my sovereign,
nor wish to make an exhibition of my oratorical powers, yet
h&ve I felt it my duty to record, without exaggeration, the
aingular virtues with which the emperor Theodosius is en-
,4owed: for I am persuaded that should I pass them ov^ in
alienee, posterity would be defrauded of the knowledge of that
which is calculated, as an illustrious example, to be emi-
.nently usefuL In the first place then, this prince, though born
•ad bred at a court, was neither stultified nor effeminated by
tibe circumstances of his birth and education. He early
.jMrinced so much prudence, that he appeared to those who
•ooversed with him to have acquired the wisdom and ex-
penence of advanced age. Such was his fortitude in under-
.g<»Bg hardships, that he would courageously endure both heat
and cold ; fasting very frequently, especially on Wednesdays
and Fridays,^ from an earnest endeavour to observe with
accuracy sdl the prescribed forms of the Christian religion.
'His palace was so regulated, that it difiered little from a
'monastery : for he, together with his sisters, rose early in the
morning, and recited antiphonal hymns in praise of the Deity.
By this training he learnt the Holy Scriptures by heart ; and
be would often discourse with the bishops on scriptural sub-

' BuioKiav, L e. Benevolence : the word occurs frequently in the LXX.,
as equivalent to the more common form iifdoKtiffig,

* Upon the observance of Wednesday as well as Friday as a fast-day
in the eaily Church, see Bingham's Chnst. Antiq. b. xxi. ch. iii.

358 ECCLESIASTICAL BISTORT OF SOCRATES, [b. TIL 0. 22.

jects, as if he had been an ecclesiastic of long standing. He
was a more indefatigable collector of the sacred books and of
the expositions which had been written on them, than even
Ptolemy Philadelphus * had formerly been ; while in clemency
and humanity he far surpassed all others. The emperor
Julian, although he professed to be a philosopher, ooold not
moderate his rage against the Antiochians who derided hiso,
but inflicted upon Theodore the most agonizing tortures.
Theodosius, on the contrary, bidding farewell to Aristotle's
Syllogisms, exercised philosophy in deeds, by getting the
mastery over anger, grief, and pleasure.'. Never has he re-
venged himself on any one by whom he has been injured ; nor
has he ever even appeared irritated. And when some oi his
most intimate friends once asked him, why he never inflicted
qapital punishment upon offenders ? his answer was, " Would
that it were even possible to restore to life those that have
died." To another making a similar inquiry he replied, ''It
is neither a great nor difficult thing to put a mortal to death:
but it is God only that can resuscitate by repentance a
person that has once died." So habitually indeed did he
practise mercy, that if sentence of death was passed upon a
criminal, and he was conducted toward the place of execution,
he was never suffered to reach the gates of the city before a
pardon was issued, commanding his immediate return. Hav-
ing once exhibited a show of hunting wild beasts in the am-
phitheatre at Constantinople, the people cried out, " Let one of
the boldest Bestiarii encounter the enraged animal." But he
said to them, " Do ye not know that we are wont to view these
spectacles with feelings of humanity?" By this expression
he instructed the people to be satisfied in future with shows of
a less cruel description. His piety was such that he had a re-
verential regard for all who were consecrated to the service of
God ; and honoured in an especial manner those whom he
knew to be eminent for their sanctity of life. The bishop
of Chebron having died at Constantinople, the emperor is re-

* A name applied to him by antiphrasis^ because he killed his bro-
thers. It was by this king's command that the Old Testament was
translated into Greek by the Seventy, thence called The Septttagint,

^ It is said in his Ethics by Aristotle, even though a heathen, ri\o^
dijrTJg ov yvunriQ dWd npa^ig. How much more must this remark be
true of the Christian religion as teaching the most pure morality on the
highest sanctions.

A. D. 422.] EMPEBOR THEODOSIUS JUNIOR. 359

ported to have expressed a wish to have his cassock of sack-
cloth of hair, which, although it was excessively filthy, he wore
as a cloak, hoping that thus he should hecome a partaker in
some degree of the sanctity of the deceased. In a certain
year, during which the weather had been very tempestuous, he
was obliged by the eagerness of the people to exhibit the
usual sports in the Hippodrome; and when the circus was
filled with spectators, the violence of the storm increased,
and there was a heavy fall of snow. Then the emperor made
it very evident how Jiis mind was affected towards God ;
for he caused the herald to make a proclamation to the people
to this effect : "It is better to desist from the show, and that
all should unite in prayer to God, that we may be preserved
unhurt from the impending storm." Scarcely had the herald
(executed his commission, than all the people with the greatest
joy b^an with one accord to offer supplication and sing praises
to Grod, so that the whole city became one vast congregation ;
and the emperor himself, laying aside his imperial robes, went
into the midst of the multitude and commenced the hymns.
Nor was he disappointed in his expectation, for the atmosphere
suddenly resumed its wonted serenity ; and Divine benevolence
bestowed on all an abundant harvest, instead of an expected
deficiency of corn. If at any time war was raised, like David,^
he had recourse to God, knowing that He is the disposer of
battles, and by prayer brought them to a prosperous issue.
I shall here therefore relate, how by placing his confidence in
God he vanquished the tyrant John, after Honorius had died
on the 15th of August^ in the consulate of Asclepiodotus
and MariiEin. For I judge what then occurred worthy of
mention, inasmuch as there happened to the emperor's generals
who were despatched against the tyrant, something analogous
to what took place when the Israelites crossed the Red Sea
under the guidance of Moses. My narrative must however
be brief, for the details, which I leave to others, would require
a special treatise.

*■ See the Book of Psalms, passim.

360 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCSATE8. [b. VIL C 23.

CHAP. XXIII. — ^Tyranny op John after the death of

THE EMPEROR HONORIUS. HE IS DESTROYED THROOOH tHI
PRATERS OF THEODOSIU6 JUNIOR.

Theodosius being now sole ruler, concealed the death of
the emperor Honorius as long as possible, amusing the people
sometimes with one report and then with another. But in
privately despatched a military force to Salonse, a city of Dd^
matia, that in the event of any revolutionary movement in the
West there might be resources at hand to check it ; and after
making these provisional arrangements, he at length openly
announced his uncle's death. In the interim, John, the em-
peror's chief secretary, not content with the dignity to which
he had already attained, seized upon the sovereign authority ;
and sent an embassy to the emperor Theodosius, demanding to
be recognised as his colleague in the empire. But that prinoe^
after causing the ambassadors to be arrested, immediately sent
off Ardaburius, the commander-in-chief of the army, who had
greatly distinguished himself in the Persian war. He, on ar*
riving at Salonae, set sail from thence for Aquileia : but for-
tune was adverse to him as he then thought (although it after-
Wards appeared far otherwise) ; for a contrary wind having
arisen, he was driven into the tyrant's hand. The capture of
Ardaburius made the usurper more sanguine in his hope, that
Theodosius would be induced by the urgency of the case to
elect and proclaim him emperor, in order to preserve the life
of this ofiicer. And the emperor was in fact greatly distressed
when he heard of it, as was also the army which had been
sent against the tyrant, lest Ardaburius should be subjected to
any rigorous treatment. Aspar, the son of Ardaburius, having
leiU'nt that his father was in the tyrant's power, and aware at the
«ame time that the party of the rebels was strengthened by the
accession of immense numbers of barbarians, knew not what
course to pursue. But at this crisis the prayer of the pious
emperor again prevailed. For an angel of God, under the ap-
pearance of a shepherd, undertook the guidance of Aspar
and the troops which were with him, and led him through the
lake near Ravenna : for in that city the tyrant was then resid-
ing, and there detained the military chief. Now no one had
ever been known to have forded that, lake before ; but God

A* D. 424.] YALENTIXIAN PROCLAIMED. 361

then rendered that passable, which had hitherto been impass-
^le. Having therefore crossed the lake, as if going over diy
ground, thej found the gates of the city open, and seized the
^rrant. This event afforded that most devout emperor Theo-
dosius an opportunity of giving a fresh demonstration of his
piety towards God. For the news of the tyrant's being de-
Mroyed, having arrived while he was engaged at the ex-^
bibition of the sports of the Hippodrome, he immediately
said to the people : " We will, if you please, leave these diver-
iiiHis, and proceed to the church to offer thanksgivings to
God, by whose hand the tyrant has been overthrown." Thus
did he address them; and the spectacles were immediately
forsaken, the people all passing out of the circus singing
praises together with him, as with one heart and one voice.
And arriving at the church, the whole city again became one
vast congregation, and passed the remainder of the day in
these devotional exercised.

CHAP. XXIY. — Yalentinian proclaimed emperor.

After the tyrant's death, the emperor Theodosius became
.Tery anxious as to whom he should proclaim emperor of the
.West. He had a cousin then very young, named Yalentinian ;
tbe son of that Constantius who had been proclaimed emperor
by Honorius,^ and had died after a short reign with him, and
of fais aunt Pkcidia, daughter of Theodosius the Great, and
abter of the two Augusti, Arcadius and Honorius. This
oousin he created Caesar, and sent into the Western parts,
eommitting the administration of affairs to his mother Placidia.
He himself also hastened towards Italy, that he might in person
both proclaim his cousin emperor, and also, being present among
them, endeavour to influence the Italians by his counsels not
willingly to submit to tyrants. But when he reached Thes-
talonica, he was prevented from proceeding further by sick-
aess; he therefore sent forward the imperial crown to his
cousin bj Helion a patrician, and he himself returned to Con-
stantinople.

* See aboye, b. i. ch. xzxix., and b. ii. ch. i.

362 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [b.YII. C. 25.

CHAP. XXV. — Christian benevolence op atticus bishop

OP CONSTANTINOPLE. HIS P0REKN0WLED6B OF HIS OWN
DEATH.

Meanwhile Atticus the bishop caused the affairs of the
Church to flourish in an extraordinary manner ; administering
all things with singular prudence, and inciting the pec^le to
virtue by his discourses. Perceiving the Church to be divid-
ed by the Johannists ^ assembling themselves apart, he ordered
that mention of John should be made in the prayers, as was
customary to be done of the other deceased prelates; by
which means he trusted that many would be induced to return
to the Church. His liberality was so great that he not only
provided for the poor of his own Churches,^ but transmitted
contributions to supply the wants and promote the comfort o€
the indigent in the neighbouring cities also. On one occa-
sion he sent to Calliopius, a presbyter of the Church at Nice,
three hundred pieces^ of gold with the following letter.

"Atticus to Calliopius — salutations in the Lord.

" I have been informed that there are in your city a great
number of necessitous persons, whose condition demands the
compassion of the pious. As therefore I have received a sum
of money from him, who with a bountiful hand is wont to
supply faithful stewards ; and since it happens that some are
pressed by want, that those who have may be proved, who
yet do not minister to the needy — take, my friend, these three
hundred pieces of gold, and dispose of them as you may think
fit. It will be your care, I doubt not, to distribute to such as
are ashamed to beg, to the exclusion of those who through
life have sought to feed themselves at others' expense. In be-
stowing these alms I would have no distinction made on re-
ligious grounds ; but feed the hungry, whether they agree with
us in sentiment or not."

Thus did Atticus consider even the poor who were at a

* The adherents of the party of S. John Chrysostom. See above, b. vL
ch. iii.

' 'Ev .... wapoiKiaig, in the different parishes. See Bingham, b. v.
ch. vi.

^ XpvaivovQ. This is of indefinite value. {^Tarrjpac may be under-
stood. The value of a stater was 1/. 05. 9d,)

A. D. 424.] . BEKEVOLENCE OP ATTlCUS. 363

distance from him. He laboured also to abolish the supersti-
tions of certain persons. For he was informed that the
Separatists from the Novatians, on account of the Jewish
Passover,* had transported the body of Sabbatius from the
island of Rhodes, where he had died in exile, and having
Imried it, were accustomed to pray at his grave. Atticus
therefore caused the body to be disinterred at night, and de-
posited in a private sepulchre ; after which those who had for-
. merly paid their adorations at that place, ceased to do so, on
finding his tomb had been opened. Moreover he manifested
a great deal of taste in the application of names to places. To
a port in the mouth of the Euxine Sea, anciently called Phar*
maceus,^ he gave the appellation of Therapeia;^ because he
would not have a place where religious assemblies were held,
dishonoured by an inauspicious name. Another place in the
vicinity of Constantinople he termed Argyropolis,* for this
xeason. Ghrysopolis^ is an ancient port situated at the head
of the Bosphorus, and is mentioned by several of the early
writers, especially Strabo, Nicolaus Damascenus, and the elo-
quent Xenophon in the sixth Book of his "Expedition of
Cyrus ;"^ and again in the first of his " Grecian ^ History"
he says concerning it, That Alcibiades, having walled it roundy
established a toll in it, obliging all who sailed out of Pontus
to pay tithes there. Atticus, seeing the former place to be
directly opposite to Chrysopolis, and very delightfully situated^
declared the most appropriate name for it was Argjropolis,
which was assigned to it from that time. Some persons hav-
ing said to him that the Novatians ought not to be permitted
to hold their assemblies within the cities : " Do you not know,"
he replied, "that they were fellow-sufferers with us in the
persecution under Constantino and Valens?® Besides," said
he, " they have stedfastly adhered to our creed : for although
they separated from the Church a long while ago, they have
never introduced any innovations concerning the faith."

' See above, chap. v. of this book. * ^apfiaKsa, i. e. "a poisoner."

• Btpairiiag, i. e. " service,'* " worship,*' or " healing : ** for the word
occurs in all three senses.

• The silver city. * The golden city.
' See Xenoph. Anab. b. vi. chap. vi. sect. 38. .

' 'JSXXrjviKuv. See b. i. chap. i. sect. 22. This happened in the year

411, A. c.

• See b. iv. chap. i. — y'u

364 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES, [b. ViL C 26.

Being once at Nice on account of the ordination of a bishop^
and seeing there Asclepiades bishop of the Novatians, then
verj aged, he asked him how many years he had borne the
episcopal office ? When he was answered, fifty years : ^ Toa
are a happy man,** said he, '* to have been exercised in so good
a work for such a length of time.** To the 4same AsclepiadkB
he observed: *'I commend Novatus; but can by no means
approve of the Novatians." And when Asclepiades expressed
his surprise at this strange remark, Atticus gave him this ret^
son for the distinction. ''Novatus has my approbation §at
refusing to communicate with those who had sacrificed, for I
myself would have done the same ; but I cannot praise the
Novatians, inasmuch as they exclude laymen from conmiunioB
for very trivial offences." Asclepiades answered, ^ There are
many other ' sins unto death,' as the Scriptures term them,
besides sacrificing to idols ; on account of which even you ex*
communicate ecclesiastics, but we, laymen also, reserving to ^^
Grod alone the power of pardoning them." ^ Atticus had more*
over a presentiment of his own death ; for at his departure
from Nice, he said to Calliopius, a presbyter of that place :
** Hasten to Constantinople before autumn if you wish to see
me again alive ; for if you delay beyond that time, you will
not find me surviving." Nor did he err in this prediction ;
for he died on the 10th of October, in the 21st year of his
episcopate, under the eleventh consulate of Theodosius, and
the first of Yalentinian Caesar. The emperor Theodosius in-
deed was not at his funeral, being then on his way from Thes-
salonica, and did not reach Constantinople until the day after
Atticus was interred. On the 23rd of the same month, Valen-
tinian the younger was proclaimed Augustus. •

CHAP. XXVI. — SiSINNIUS IS CHOSEN TO SUCCEED ATTICUS.

After the decease of Atticus, there arose a strong contest
about the election of a successor, some proposing one person,
and some another. One party was urgent in favour of a pres-
byter named Philip ; another wished to promote Proclus, who
was also a presbyter ; but the general desire of the people

^ For an account of the Novatians, compare b. iv. chap.

▲. D. 426.] WRITINGS OF PHILIP. 365

was that the bish<^rio should be conferred on Sisinnius. This
peiBon held no ecdesiastical offiee within the city, but had
been appointed to a presbyterate in a Church at Elsea, a Tillage
in the subarbs of Constantinople, where from an ancient cus-
tom the whole population annually assembled for the celebra-
tion of our Saviour's Ascension. His eminent piety, and above
all his untiring efforts to promote the comforts of the poor even
beyond his power, endeared him so much to the laity, that they
procured his ordination on the last day of February, under
the following consulate, which was the twelfth of Theodosius
and the second of Yalentinian. The presbyter Philip was so
chagrined at the preference of another to himself, that he even
introduced into his '* Christian History '^ some very censorious
remarks on this ordination. But as I cannot by any means
approve of the temerity with which he has reflected on not
only the ordination itself, but those also who ordained him,
and more especially the lay partisans of Sisinnius, I deem it
quite inadmissible to give the least countenance to his invec-
tives by inserting any portion of them here : some notice
however must be taken of his works.

CHAP. XXVII.---VOLUMINOUS PRODUCTIONS OP PHILIP, A

PRESBYTER OF SIdL

Philip was a native of Sid^, a city of Pamphylia, which
was also the birth-place of Troilus the sophist, to whom he
boasted himself to be nearly related. During his diaconate
he was admitted to the privilege of familiar intercourse with
John Chrysostom bishop of Constantinople. He was an ex-
ceedingly laborious student, and besides making very consider-
able literary attainments, formed an extensive collection of
books in every branch of knowledge. Affecting the Asiatic
style, he became the author of many treatises : for he wrote
a refotation of the emperor Julian's works, and compiled a
** Christian History,** which he divided into thirty-six Books ;
each of these Books occupied several volumes, so that they
amounted altogether to nearly one thousand, and the mere ar-
gument (or table of contents) of each volume equalled in
magnitude the volume itself. In this composition, which he

366 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCBATES. [b. TH. C. 28.

has entitled not an " Ecclesiastic," but a " Christian History,"
he has grouped together abundance of verj heterogeneous
elements, from the vanity of displaying the versatility of his
genius and the extent of his erudition: for it contains a
medley of geometrical theorems, astronomical speculations,
arithmetical calculations, and musical principles, with gepgrar
phical delineations of islands, mountains, forests, and variom
other matters of little moment. By forcing such irrelevant
details into connexion with his subject, he has rendered his
work a very loose production, useless alike, in mj opinion, to
the ignorant and the learned ; for the illiterate are incapable
of appreciating the loftiness of his diction, and such as are
really competent to form a just estimate, are disgusted with
his wearisome tautology. But let every one exercise his own
judgment concerning these books according to his taste. All
I have to add is, that he has sadly confounded the chronologi-
cal order of the transactions he describes : for after having
related what took place in the reign of the emperor Theodo-
sius, he immediately goes back to the times of the bishop
Athanasius ; and this sort of thing is of frequent occurrence.
But enough has been said of Philip : we must now mention
what happened under the episcopate of Sisinnius.

CHAP. XXVIII. — Proclus ordained bishop of cyzicum by

SISINNIUS, BUT REJECTED BY THE PEOPLE.

The bishop of Cyzicum having died, Sisinnius ordained
Proclus to the prelacy of that city. But while he was pre-
paring to depart thither, the inhabitants anticipated him, by
electing an ascetic named Dalmatius. This they did in con-
tempt of a law which forbad their ordination of a bishop, its
without the sanction of the bishop of Constantinople:^ but
they pretended that this was a special privilege granted to
Atticus alone. Proclus therefore continued destitute of the
presidency over his own Church, but his sermons acquired for
him celebrity in the Churches of Constantinople. We shall
however speak of him more particularly in an appropriate

* Suffragans were not allowed to be ordained without the consent of
their metropolitans. See Bingham, b.. ii. ch. xvi. sect. 12.

A. D. 426.] KESTOBIUS BISHOP. 367

place. Sisinnius survived his appointment to the bishopric
scarcely two entire years, for he was removed by death on the
24th of December, in the consulate of Hierius and Ardabu-
rius. For his temperance, integrity of life, and benignity to
the poor, he was deservedly eminent; but his singularly affa-
ble and guileless disposition rendered him rather averse to
business, so that by men of active habits he was accounted
indolent.

CHAP. XXIX. — Nestorius promoted to the see of Con-
stantinople. HIS PERSECUTION OF THE HERETICS.

After the death of Sisinnius, such was the spirit of am-
bitious rivalry displayed by the ecclesiastics of Constantinople,
that the emperors resolved that none of that Church should
fill the vacant bishopric, notwithstanding the cabals of Philip's
partisans, and the no less numerous votes in favour of the
election of Proclus. They therefore sent for a stranger from
Ajitioch whose name was Nestorius,^ a native of Germanicia,^
distinguished for his excellent voice and fluency of speech ;
qualifications which they judged important for the instruction
of the people. After three months had elapsed, Nestorius
therefore arrived from Antioch, being greatly lauded by some
for his temperance : but what sort of a disposition he was of
in other respects, those who possessed any discernment were
able to perceive from his first sermon. Being ordained on
the 10th of April, under the consulate of Felix and Taurus,
he immediately addressed the emperor, before all the people,
in these remarkable words : " Give me, my prince, the earth
purged of heretics, and I will give you heaven as a recom-
pence. Assist me in destroying heretics, and I will assist
you in vanquishing the Persians." Now although this lan-
guage was extremely gratifying to some of the multitude, who
cherished a senseless antipathy to the very name of heretic ;
yet those, as I have said, who were skilful in predicating a
man's character from his expressions, at once detected his
levity of mind and violent temper, combined with an exces-
sive love of vain-glory : inasmuch as he had burst forth into

' Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xlvii.

* A city of Cilicia, on the western border of Syria.

368 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OP 80CBATS8. [B.YILO.S0.

sach vehemence without being able to contaiQ himself for tbe
shortest space of time; and to use the proverbial phrase^
** before he had tasted the water of the citj," showed himadf
a furious persecutor. Accordingly, on the fifth daj after liis^
ordination, he determined to demolish the acBUyrj m whick
the Arians were accustomed to perform their devotions pri-
vatelj: an act that drove these people to desperatkm ; ior
when they saw the work of destruction going forward in their
edifice, they threw fire into it, which spreading on aU sided
reduced many of the adjacent buildings also to ashes. This
catastrophe created extraordinary tumult throughout the eitj,
and the Arians, burning to revenge themselves, made prepar-
ations for that purpose ; but God, the Guardian of the dly,
suffered not the mischief to gather to a climax. Nestorins
however was from that time branded as an incendiary, not
only by the heretics, but by those also of his own faith. Sdfl
he could not rest there, but seeking every means of haraasing
those who embraced not his own sentiments, he continotlly
disturbed the public tranquillity. The Novatians also became
objects of his malignity, for he was incited to molest them in
every possible way, from the jealousy he felt towards Panl
their bishop, who was everywhere respected for his piet^:
but the emperor's admonitions checked his fury. With what
calamities he visited the Quartodecimans throughout Asia,
Lydia, and Caria, and what multitudes perished in a popular
tumult of which he was the cause at Miletus and Sardis, I
think proper to omit the description of. The chastisement
inflicted on him for all these enormities, and for that unbridled
licence of speech in which he indulged himself, will be men-
tioned hereafter.

CHAP. XXX. — The buroundians embrace Christianity.

I MUST now relate an event well worthy of being recorded,
which happened about this time. There is a barbarous nation
dwelling beyond the Rhine, denominated Burgundians, who
lead a very peaceful life, being almost all artisans, and support-
ing themselves by the exercise of their trades. The Huns, by
making continual irruptions on this people, devastated their
country, and often destroyed great numbers of them. In this

A. D. 430.] NESTORIUS. 369

perplexkjTy therefore, the Burgundians resolved to have no
recourse to haman aid, hut to commit themselves to the pro-
tection of some god ; and having seriously considered that the
God of the Romans mightilj defended those that feared him,
they all with common consent embraced the faith of Christ.
Groing therefore to one of the Gallic cities, they requested the
bishop to grant them Christian baptism ; who ordering them
to fast seven days, and having meanwhile instructed^ them in
the elementary principles of the faith, on the eighth day
baptized and dismissed them. Becoming confident thence-
forth, they marched against their invaders; nor were they
disappointed in their hope of Divine assistance. For Optar, the
king of the Huns, having died in the night from the effects of
a surfeit, the Burgundians attacked that people then without
a commander-in-chief; and although they were vastly inferior
in numbers, they obtained a complete victory, the Burgundians
being altogether but three thousand men, having destroyed no
less than ten thousand of the enemy. From that period this
nation became zealously attached to the Christian religion.
About the same time Barba bishop of the Arians died, on the
24th of June, under the thirteenth consulate of Theodosius
and the third of Valentinian, and Sabbatius was constituted
his successor.

CHAP. XXXI. — Nestorius harasses the Macedonians.

Nestorius indeed not only himself acted contrary to the
usage of the Church, but caused others also to imitate him in
this respect, as is evident from what happened during his episco-
pate. For Antony bishop of Germa, a city of the Hellespont,
actuated by the example of Nestorius in his intolerance of
heretics, began to persecute the Macedonians, under pretext of
carrying out the intentions of the patriarch. For some time
that sect endured his annoyance ; but when Antony proceeded
to further extremities, unable any longer to bear his harsh
treatment, and becoming infuriated by despair, they preferred
the adoption of a cruel expedient to justice, and suborned two
men to assassinate their tormentor. When the Macedonians

^ Kari7x^aa£, catechised. See note on b. i. ch. vlii. and b. yii.
ch. xvii.

[sOCRATES.] 2 B

370 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOHT OF SOCBATES. [b. TII: C. 82.

had perpetrated this crime, Nestorius took occasion from it to
increase his violence of conduct against them, and prevailed on
the emperor to take away their churches. They were there-
fore deprived of not only those which they possessed at
Constantinople, before the old walls of the imperial city, but
of those also which they had at Cyzicum, and many others
that belonged to them in the Hellespont. Many of tb^n
therefore at that time came over to the CathoUc Church, and
professed the Homoousian faith. But, as the proverb says,
^'drunkards never want wine, nor the contentious strife:*' and
so it fell out with regard to Nestorius, who, after having ex-
erted himself to expel others from the Church, was himself
ejected on the following account.

CHAP. XXXII. — Op the presbyter anastasius, by whom

THE FAITH OF NESTORIUS WAS PERVERTED.

Nestomus had brought with him from Antioch a pres-
byter named Anastasius, for whom he had the highest esteem,
and whom he consulted in the management of his most import-
ant affairs. This Anastasius preaching one day in the church
said, "Let no one call Mary Theotocos :^ for Mary was but a
woman ; and it is impossible that God should be bom of a
woman." These words created a great sensation, and troubled
many both of the clergy and laity ; they having been hereto-
fore taught to acknowledge Christ^ as God, and by no means
to separate his humanity from his Divinity on account of the
economy of the incarnation. This they conceived was in-
culcated by the apostle when he said, " Yea, though we have
known Christ after the flesh ; yet now henceforth know we
him no more."^ And again, "Wherefore, leaving the word
of the beginning of Christ, let us go on unto perfection."*
While great offence was taken in the church, as we have said,
at what was thus propounded, Nestorius endeavoured to
establish the proposition of Anastasius, and in his desire to

* Qtor6Kov, i. e. mother of God. Upon the whole controversy involTed in
the word QtoroKOQy see Hammond's Canons. Notes on the Ck>ancil of
Ephesus.

" QtoKoyiiv Xpitrrbv, ^ 2 Cor. y. 16. ♦ Heb. tL 1.

A. D. 430.] NESTORIU8. 371

shelter from reprobation the man for whom he had so exalted an

, opinion, he deHvered several public discourses on the subject,

m which he not only rejected the epithet Theotocos, but

. involved the whole question in fresh grounds of controversy.

^ .'Then indeed the discussion which agitated the whole Church,

P resembled the struggle of combatants in the dark, all parties

i ottering the most confused and contradictory assertions. The

^ general impression was that Nestorius was tinctured with the

l' errors of Paul of Samosata and Photinus, and was desirous of

} foisting on the Church the blasphemous dogma that the Lord

I is a mere man ; and so great a clamour was raised by the

, contention, that it was deemed requisite to convene a general

council to take cognizance of the matter in dispute. Having

myself perused the writings of Nestorius, I shall candidly

express the conviction of my own mind concerning him : and

as, in entire freedom from personal antipathies, I have already

alluded to his faults, I shall in like manner be unbiassed by the

criminations of his adversaries, to derogate from his merits. I

cannot then concede that he was either a follower of the

heretics with whom he was thus classed, or that he denied the

Divinity of Christ : ^ but he seemed scared at the term The-

otocos, asjthough it were some terrible phantom. The fact is,

the causeless alarm he manifested on this subject, just exposed

his grievous ignorance : for instead of being a man of learning,

as his natural eloquence caused him to be considered, he was in

reality disgracefully illiterate. His conscious readiness of

expression led him to contemn the drudgery of an accurate

examination of the ancient expositors, and puffed him up with

a vain confidence in his own powers. Now he was evidently

unacquainted with the fact, that in the First Catholic Epistle of

John, (iv. 2, 3,) it was written in the ancient copies, "Every

spirit that separates^ Jesus, is not of God." The mutilation

of this passage is attributable to those who desired to separate

the Divine nature from the human economy : or, to use the

very language of the early interpreters, some persons have

' But the question may be asked, How then does our author in the
next chapter make Nestorius himself declare, '* I cannot term him God
who was but two or three months old." It is difficult, and indeed impos-
sible, to reconcile these two conflicting passages.

' Av«i. In the Alex. MS. it is 6/io\oyet rhv 'Irivovv, without the
Xpiarbv ev aapKi kXriXvOora contained in the Greek copies now extant.

2 B 2

372 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. Vn. C. 33.

corrupted this Epistle, aiming at '^separating the manhood of
Christ from his Deity." But the humanity is united to the
Divinity in the Saviour, so as to constitute but one person.
Hence it was that the ancients, emboldened by this testimony,
scrupled not to style Mary Theotocas, Eusebius PamphiluS)
in his third Book of the Life of Constantine,^ thus writes:
*' Emanuel submitted to be born for our sake ; and the place
of his nativity is by the Hebrews called Bethlehem. Where-
fore the devout empress Helen adorned with the most splen-
did monuments the place where the Virgin Mother of God
gave birth to her Son, decorating that sacred cave with the
richest ornaments." Origen also, in the third volume of his
Commentaries on the Apostolic Epistle to the Romans, gives an
ample exposition of the sense in which the term Theotocas is
used. It is therefore obvious that Nestorius had very little
acquaintance with the old theologians, and for that reason, as I
observed, objected to that expression only: for his own
published Homilies fully exonerate him from all identification
with Paul of Samosata's impious assertion of the mere man-
hood of Christ. In these discourses he nowhere destroys the
proper Personality^ of the Word of God ; but on the contrary
invariably maintains that He has an essential and distinct
existence. Nor does he ever deny his subsistence as Photinus
and Paul of Samosata did, and as the Manichseans and follow-
ers of Montanus have also dared to do. I can speak thus
positively respecting Nestorius's opinion, partly from having ^^*
myself read his own works, and partly from the assurances
of his admirers. But this idle contention of his has produced
no slight ferment in the religious world.

CHAP. XXXIII. — Desecration of the altar of the great

CHURCH.

While matters were in this state, the church was profaned
in the most outrageous manner. For the domestics of a man
of quality who were foreigners, having experienced harsh
treatment from their master, fled from him to the church, and
ran up to the very altar with their swords drawn.^ Nor could

* See b. iii. ch. xliii. * ^XTroaraaiv. See note on b. i. ch. v.

* See Bingham, book viii. chap. xi.

A. B. 430.] NESTOBIUS DEPOSED. 373

they be prevailed upon by any entreaties to withdraw, so as
not to impede the performance of the public services ; but
they obstinately maintained their position for several days,
brandishing their weapons in defiance of any one who dared to
approach them. At last, after having killed one of the eccle-
siastics, and wounded another, they slew themselves. A person
who was present at this desecration of the sanctuary, remarked
that such a profanation was an ominous presase, and in sup-
port of his view of the matter, quoted the two following ia^
bios of an ancient poet :

" For such prognostics happen at a time
When temples are defiled by impious crime."

Nor did succeeding events falsify these inauspicious fore-
bocGngs: for there followed division among the people, and
the deposition of the author of it.

CHAP. XXXIV. — Synod at ephesus against nestorius.

HIS deposition.

Shortly after this, the emperor's mandate was issued direct-
ing the bishops in all places to assemble at Ephesus. Lnmedi-
atdy after Easter, therefore, Nestorius, escorted by a strong body
of Ms adherents, repaired to that city, and found many prelates
already there. Cyril bishop of Alexandria made some delay,
and did not arrive till near Pentecost ; and Juvenal bishop of
Jerusalem was not present until five days after that feast.
While Johi) of Antioch was still absent, those who were now
congregated entered into the consideration of the question ;
and Cyril of Alexandria began a sharp skirmish of words,
with the design of terrifying Nestorius, for whom he had a
strong dislike. When many had declared that Christ was
Grod, Nestorius said : ^' I cannot term him God who was two
and three months old. I am therefore clear of your blood,
and shall in future come no more among you." Having utter-
ed these words he left the assembly, and afterwards held meet-
ings with the other bishops who entertained sentiments similar
to his own. Thus were those present divided into two fac-
tions. That section which supported Cyril, having constituted
themselves a council^ summoned Nestorius ; but he refused to

374 ECCLESIASTICAX HISTOBT OF 80CBATES. [b. YIL C. 36.

meet them until John of Antioch should arrive. They there-
fore proceeded to the examination of the puhlic discourses of
Nestorius which had been the main subject of complaint ; and
after deciding from a repeated perusal of them that they con-
tained blasphemy against the Son of God, they deposed him. ^"^
This being done, the partisans of Nestorius constituted them-
selves another council apart, and therein deposed Cyril himself
and together with him Memnon bishop of Ephesus. John
bishop of Antioch made his appearance soon after these trans-
actions ; and being informed of what had taken place, he jmy-
nounced unqualified censure on Cyril as the author of all this
confusion, in having so precipitately proceeded to the deposition
of Nestorius. Upon this Cyril combined with Juvenal to re-
venge themselves on John, and they deposed him also. When
Nestorius saw that the contention which had been raised was
thus tending to schism and the destruction of communion, in
bitter regret he cried out : " Let Mary be called Theotocos, if
you will, and let all disputing cease." But although he made
this recantation, no notice was taken of it ; for his deposition
was not revoked, and he was banished to Oasis, where he still
remains. Such was the conclusion of this synod, which was
dissolved on the 28th of June, under the consulate of Bassus
and Antiochus. John, when he had returned to his bishopric,
having convened several prelates, deposed Cyril, who had also
returned to his see: but being reconciled soon after, thej
mutually reinstated each other in their episcopal chairs. But
the dissension which had been excited in the Church of Con-
stantinople by the absurd garrulity of Nestorius, was by no
means allayed after his deposition ; for the people were so
agitated by divisions that the clergy unanimously anathema-
tized him. For such is the sentence which we Christians
are accustomed to pronounce on those who have advanced any
blasphemous doctrines, in order that their impiety may be
publicly exposed, as it were on a pillar, to universal execration.

CHAP. XXXV. — Election of maximian to the episcopatb

OF CONSTANTINOPLE.

After this there was another debate concerning the elec-
tion of a bishop of Constantinople. Many were in favour of

A. D. 432.] TRANSLATION OF BISHOPS. 375

Philip, of whom we have abeady spoken ; but a still greater
number advocated the claims of Proclns. And the votes of
the majority would have determined the matter, had not some
influential persons interfered, on the ground of its being for-
bidden by &e ecclesiastical canon that a person nominated to
one bishopric should be translated to another see.^ The peo-
ple believing this assertion, were thereby restrained; and
about four months after the deposition of Nestorius, a pres-
byter named Maxiinian, who had lived an ascetic life, was
elected to this episcopate. He was neither an eloquent man,
nor at all disposed to trouble himself with the busy affairs of
life ; but had acquired a high reputation for sanctity, on ac-
count of having at his own expense constructed certain tombs
for the reception of the pious after their decease.

CHAP. XXXVI. — ^The author's opinion of the. validity
OF translations from one see to another.

But since some parties, by alleging a prohibition in the
ecclesiastical canon, prevented the election of Proclus, because
of his previous nomination to the see of Cyzicum, I shall make
a few remarks on this subject. Those who then presumed to
interpose such a cause of exclusion, appear to me to have
either been influenced by prejudice against Proclus to affirm
what they knew to be untrue ; or at the least to have been
themselves completely ignorant both of the canons, and of the
frequent and often advantageous usage of the Churches. Eu-
sebius Pamphilus relates in the sixth Book of his '^ Ecdesias-
tieal History," 2 that Alexander bishop of a certain city in
Cappadocia, coming to Jerusalem for devotional purposes,
was detained by the people, and constituted bishop of that
place, as the successor of Narcissus ; and that he continued to
preside over the Churches there during the remainder of his
life. So indifferent a thing was it amongst our ancestors, to
transfer a bishop from one city to another as often as it was
deemed expedient. But to place beyond a doubt the fallacy

* See the 15th canon of Nicaea ; the 21st of Antioch ; and compare the
14th Apostolical canon.
' See chap. xL

376 ECCLESIA8TICAX HISTOBT OF 80CRA.TES. [b. TB. C. 36.

of tke pretensions of those who opposed the ordination of Pro-
dos, I shall annex to this History the canon which th^ cited
against him. It runs thus : — '' If ^ anj one after having been
ordained a bbhop should not proceed to the Church unto whidi
he has been appointed, from no fault on his part, but either
because the people are unwilling to receive hun, or for some
other reason which casts no imputation on him ; let him be
partaker of the honour and functions of the rank with which
he has been invested, provided he intermeddles not with the
affidrs of the Church wherein he may minister. It is his dntj
however to submit to whatever the synod of the province may
see fit to determine, after it shall have taken cognizance of the
matter." Such is the language of the canon. I shall now
show that this construction of its meaning is fully home out
by abundant precedents of bishops having been translated
from one city to another to meet the exigences of peculiar
cases, giving the names of those bishops who have been so
translated.^ Perigenes was ordained bishop of Patras: bat^^
' nasmuch as the inhabitants of that city refused to admit him,
jhe bishop of Rome appointed him to the metropolitan see of
Corinth, on its becoming vacant by the decease of its former
bishop, where he presided during the rest of his days. Gre-
gory was first made bishop of Sasimi, one of the cities of
Cappadocia, but was afterwards transferred to Nazianzom.
Mdetius, after having presided over the Church at Seba8tis>
subsequently governed that of Antioch. Alexander bishop
of Antioch translated Dositheus bishop of Seleucia, to TarauB
in Cilicia. Reverentius was removed from Arci in Phoenicia,
and afterwards translated to Tyre. John was transferred
from Gordum, a city of Lydia, to Proconnessus, and presided
over the Church there. Palladius was translated from He-
lenopolis to Aspuna ; and Alexander from the same city to
Adriani. Theophilus was removed from Apamea in Asia, to
Eudoxiopolis, anciently called Salambeia. Polycarp was trans-
ferred from Sexantapristi, a city of Mysia, to Nicopolis in

^ Valesiiis contends that Socrates here adduces the eighteenth canon of
the synod at Antioch, instead of the twenty-first, which militates against
his view of the case. The council of Antioch was held a. d. 341.

' Upon the sense in which w;e must understand the canons laid down
against the translation of bishops, see Bingham's Christ. Antiq. b. yL
(£ap. iv. sect. 6.

A. D. 432.] MIRACLB BY SILVANU8. 377

Thrace. Hierophilus from TrapezopoUs in Phrygia to Plo-
tinopolis in Thrace. Optimus from Agdamia in Phrygia to
Antioch in Pisidia ; and Silvanus from Philippopolis in Thrace
to Troas. Let this enumeration of bishops who have been
translated from one see to another suffice for the present, as I
deem it desirable here to give a concise account of him whom
I last mentioned.

CHAP. XXXYII. — ^Miracle performed bt silvanus bishop

OF TROAS.

SiLTANTUS was formerly a rhetorician, and had been brought
up in the school of Tro'flus the sophist ; but, aiming at per-
fection in the Christian course, he entered on the ascetic
mode of life, and threw aside the rhetorician's pallium. At-
ticus bishop of Constantinople having afterwards ordained
him bishop of Philippopolis, he resided three years in Thrace ;
but being unable to endure the cold of that region from the
feebleness and delicacy of his frame, he begged Atticus to
^ appoint some one else in his place. This having been done,
Solvanus returned to Constantinople, where he practised so
great austerities, that despising the luxurious refinements of
the age, he often appeared in the crowded streets of that
populous city shod with 'sandals made of hay. Some time
having elapsed, the bishop of Troas died ; on which account
the inhabitants of that dty came to Atticus concerning the
appointment of a successor. While he was deliberating whom
he ahould ordain for them, Silvanus happened to pay him a
Tisit^ which at once relieved him from further anxiety ; for
addressing Silvanus, he said : " You have now no longer any
excuse for avoiding the pastoral administration of a Church ;
for Troas is not a cold place: so that God has considered
your infirmity of body, and provided you a suitable residence.
Gro thither then, my brother, without delay." Silvanus
therefore removed to that city, where he performed a miracle
which I shall now relate. An immense ship for carrying
burdens, such as they term Plaih, intended for the conveyance
of enormous pillars, had been recently constructed on the
shore at Troas. But every effort to launch this vessel proved
ineffectual ; for although many strong ropes were attached to

378 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES, [b. VIL C. 38.

it, and the power of a vast number of persons was ]4)plied,
aU was unavailing. When these attempts had been repeated
several days successively with the like result, the people be-
gan to think that the devil detained the ship ; they therefore
went to the bishop Silvanus, and entreated him to go and
offer a prayer in that place, as they thought it could not be-
otherwise moved. He replied, with his characteristic lowlinees
of mind, that he was but a sinner, and that it pertained to
some one more worthy to receive such grace from God as
would relieve them from their difficulty. Being at length
prevailed on by their continued entreaties, he approached the
shore, where, after having prayed, he took hold of a rope, and
exhorting the rest to vigorous exertion, the ship was by the
first pull instantly set in motion, and ran swiftly into the sefc
This miracle wrought by the hands of Silvanus, stirred up
the whole population of the province to piety. But the un-
common worth of Silvanus was manifested in various other
ways. Perceiving that the ecclesiastics made a gain of the
contentions of those engaged in law-suits, he would nev»
nominate any one of the clergy as judge: but causing the
documents of the litigants to be delivered to himself, he sum-
moned to him some pious layman in whose integrity he had
confidence, and committed to him the adjudication of the case.
Thus were all differences soon equitably settled ; and by this
procedure Silvanus acquired for himself great reputation fnm
all classes of persons. Wq hdve indeed digressed pretty much
from the course of our history ; but yet it will not, we im-
agine, be unprofitable. Let us now howevc5r return to the
place from which we departed. The ordination of Maximian
on the 25th of October, under the consulate of Bassus and
Antiochus, had the effect of reducing the affairs of the Church
to a better ordered and more tranquil condition.

CHAP. XXXVIII. — Many op the jews in crete bmbracb

THE CHRISTIAN FAITH.

About this period a great number of Jews who dwelt in
Crete were converted to Christianity, through the following
disastrous circumstance. A certain Jewish impostor had the

L. 1>. 432.] GONYEBSION OP JEWS. 379

mpadence to assert that he was Moses, and had been sent
rom heaven to lead out the Jews inhabiting that island, and
xmduct them through the sea : for he said that he was the
uune person that formerly preserved the Israelites by leading
;bem through the Red Sea; During a whole year therefore he
perambulated the several cities of the island, and persuaded
the Jews to confide in his assurances. He moreover bid them
renonmoe their money and other property, pledging himself
to guide them through a dry sea into the land of promise. De-
luded by such expectations, they neglected business of every
kind, despising what they possessed, and permitting any one
who ehose to take it. When the day appointed by this de-
ceiver for their departure had arrived, he himself took the lead,
aad all following with their wives and children, they pro-
ceeded until they reached a promontory that overhung the sea,
from which he ordered them to fling themselves headlong into
it. Those who came first to the precipice did so, and were
immediately destroyed, part of them being dashed in pieces
against the rocks, and part drowned in the waters : and more
would have perished, had not some fishermen and merchants
who were Christians providentially happened to be present.
These persons drew out and saved some that were almost
drowned, who then in their perilous situation became sensible
of the madness of their conduct. The rest they hindered from
casting themselves down, by telling them the fate of those
who Imd taken the first leap. When at length the Jews per-
ceived how fearfully they had been duped, they blamed their
own indiscreet credulity, and sought to lay hold of the pseudo-
Moses in order to put him to death. But they were unable
to seize him, for he suddenly disappeared : which induced a
general belief that it was some maHgnant fiend, ^ who had as-
sumed a human form for the destruction of their nation in
that place.

CHAP. XXXIX. — Preservation of the church op the

NOVATIANS FROM FIRE.

A LITTLE while after this, the celebrity of Paul bishop of
the Novatians, as a man beloved of God, was greatly increased.

' 'AXdffroip (this word is in ^sdiylus and Sophocles applied to the
Furies),

380 ECCLESIA8TICAX HISTORY OF SOCRATES, [b. YU. C. 40.

For a terrible conflagratioii having broken out at Constanti-
nople, such as had never happened before, bj which the
greater part of the city was. destroyed, the fire consuming the
public granaries, the AchDlean bath, and everjrthing else in its
way, at length approached the church of the Novatians si-
tuated near Pelargus. When the bishop Paul saw the church
endangered, he ran towards the altar, where he commended to
God the preservation of the church and aU that it contained;
and he did not cease to pray not only for it, but also for the
city. And God heard him, as the event clearly proved : for
although the fire entered this oratory through all its doors
and windows, it did no damage. And while many adjacent
edifices fell a prey to the devouring element, the church itself
was seen unscathed in the midst of the whole conflagration,
triumphing over its raging flames. The Are was not extin-
guished until after it had been in active operation for two days
and nights, and had burnt down a great part of the city : but
the church remained entire, and, what is more marvellous still,
there was not the slightest trace even of smoke to be observed
either on its timbers or its walls. This occurred on the 16th of
August, in the fourteenth consulate of Theodosius> which he
bore together with Maximus. Since that time the Novatians
annually celebrate the preservation of their church, on the
16th of August, by special thanksgivings to God. And both
Christians and Pagans continue to regard that place with
veneration as a peculiarly consecrated spot, because of the
miracle which was wrought for its safeguard.

CHAP. XL. — ^Proclus succeeds maximian bishop op

CONSTANTINOPLE.

Maximian having peacefully governed the Church during
two years and five months, died on the 12th of April, in the
consulate of Areobindus and Aspar. This happened to be on
the fifth day ^ of the week of fasts which immediately precedes
Easter. The emperor Theodosius wishing to prevent the
disturbances in the Church which usually attend the election
of a bishop, had made a wise provision for this aflkir ; so that

* i. e. Thursday in Holy week.

A. D. 434.] EXCELLENT QUALITIES OF PROCLUS. 381

before the body of Maximian was interred, he directed the
bishops who were then in the city to place Proclus in the
episcopal chair without delay. For he bad already received
letters from Caelestine bishop of Rome approving .of this
election, which he had forwarded to Cyril of Alexandria, John
'of Antioch, and Rufus of Thessalonica ; in which he was
assured that there was no impediment to the translation to
another see, of a person who had been nominated and really
was the bishop of some one Church. Proclus being thus
invested with the bishopric, performed the funeral obsequies
of his predecessor : but it is now time to give some account of
Mm.

CHAP. XLI. — ^Excellent qualities op proclus.

Proclus was a reader at a very early age, and assiduously
£requenting the schools, became devoted to the study of
eloquence. On attaining manhood he was in the habit of
constant intercourse with Atticus the bishop, having been
constituted his secretary. When he had made great progress,
his patron promoted him to the rank of deacon, and subse-
quently to the presbyterale ; after which, as we have before
stated, Sisinnius ordained him bishop of Cyzicum. But all
these things were done long before he was elected to the
episcopal chair of Constantinople. In moral excellence he
had few equals ; for having been trained by Atticus, he was
a zealous imitator of all that prelate's virtues. His patience,
however, greatly exceeded that of his master, who occasionally
exercised severities upon the heretics ; for Proclus was gentle
towards everybody, being convinced that kindness is far more
effective than violence in advancing the cause of truth.
Resolving therefore vexatiously to interfere with no heresy
whatever, he restored in his own person to the Church that
mild and benign dignity of character, which had so often
before been unhappily violated. In this respect he followed
the example of the emperor Theodosius ; for as he had deter-
mined never to exercise his imperial authority against crimi-
nals, so had Ptoclus likewise purposed not to disquiet those
who entertained other sentiments than his own on divine
subjects.

382 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCBATES. [b. TIL a 42.

CHAP. XLII. — ^EULOGIUM OF THE EMPEROB THEODOSIUS

JUNIOR.

For these reasons the emperor had t}ie highest este^n ftc
Proclus. Indeed he himself was a pattern to all true prelite^
and never approved of those who attempted to persecute o&ol
Nay, I can confidently affirm, that in meekness he surpassed d
those who have ever faithfully .borne the sacerdotal office.
And what is recorded of Moses in the book of Numbers,^*-
"Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which
were upon the face of the earth," — may most justly be applied
to the emperor Theodosius. It is because of this, that God
subdued his enemies without martial conflicts, as the captnie
of the tyrant John^ and the subsequent discomfiture of the
barbarians clearly demonstrate. For Divine aid has been
afforded this most devout emperor in our times, of a similar
kind to what was vouchsafed by the God of the universe to the
righteous heretofore. I write not these things from adulation,
but simply narrate facts such as everybody can attest.

CHAP XLIII. — Calamities op the barbarians who had

BEEN THE TYRANT JOHN's AUXILIARIES.

After the death of the tyrant, the barbarians whom he
had called to his assistance against the Romans made pre-
parations for ravaging the Roman provinces. The emperor,
being informed of this, immediately, as his custom was,
committed the management of the matter to God ; and con-
tinuing in earnest prayer, he speedily obtained what he sought,
for the following disasters befell the barbarians. Rhougas their
chief was struck dead with a thunderbolt. Then a plague
followed which destroyed most of the men who were under
him : and as if this was not sufficient, fire came down from
heaven, and consumed many of the survivors. This series
of supernatural catastrophes filled the barbarians with the
utmost terror ; not so much because they had dared to take
up arms against a nation of such valour as the Romans po8«

* Num. xii. 3. * See above, chap, xxiii.

A. D. 438.] YALEKTINIAN MA^IED. 383

sessed, as that they perceived them to be assisted by a mighty
God. On this occasion, Proclus the bishop preached a ser-
mon in the church which was greatly admired ; in which he
applied a prophecy out of EzekieP to the deliverance which
tiad been effected by God in the late emergency. This is the
language of the prophecy: — "And thou, son of man, pro-
phesy against Gog the prince of Rhos, Misoch, and Thobel.^
^jETot I will judge him with death, and with blood, and with
' overflowing rain, and with hail-stones. I will also rain fire
and brimstone upon him, and upon all his bands, and upon
many nations that are with him. And I will be magnified,
and glorified, and I will be known in the eyes of many nations :
and they shall know that I am the Lord." This application of
the prophecy was received with great applause, as I have said,
and enhanced the estimation in which Proclus was held.
Moreover the providence of God rewarded the meekness of
the emperor in various other ways, one of which I shall now
mention.

CHAP. XLIV. — Marriage of the emperor valentinian

WITH EUDOXIA THE DAUGHTER OF THEODOSIUS.

He had, by the empress Eudocia his wife, a daughter named
Eudoxia, whom his cousin Valentinian, to whose care he had
confided the empire of the West, demanded for himself in
marriage. When the emperor Theodosius had given his as-
sent to this proposal, they consulted with each other at what
place on the frontiers of both empires it would be desirable
that the marriage should be celebrated ; and it was decided
that both parties should go to Thessalonica (which is about
half-way) for this purpose. But shortly afterwards Valen-
tinian intimated by letter to Theodosius, that he would not
give him the trouble of coming, for that he himself would go
to Constantinople. Accordingly, having secured the Western
parts with a sufficient guard, he proceeded thither on account
of his nuptials, which were celebrated in the consulate of Isidore
and Senator. ; after which he returned with his wife into the
West. This auspicious event took place at that time.

» Ezek. xxxviii. 2, 22, 23.

' Russia, Moscow, Tobolsk. (Quoted from the Septuagint.)

384 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8TOET OP SOCBATBS. [B.VII.C. 45.

CHAP. XLV. — The body op john chrtsostom transferred

TO CONSTANTINOPLE.

Not long after thb, Proclus the bishop reunited to the Charch
those who had separated themselves from it on aoooont of
bishop John's deposition ; for he soothed the irritation which
had produced their schism, bj the following prudent expedi-
ent Having obtained the emperor's permission, h^ removed
the body of John from Comani to Constantinople, in the
thirty-fifth year after his deposition. And when he had
carried it in solemn procession through the city, he deposited it
with much honour in the church termed that of The Apostles,
By this means the admirers of that prelate were conciliated,
and again associated in communion with the other members of
the Catholic Church. This happened on the 27th of January,
in the sixteenth consulate of the emperor Theodosius. But
it astonishes me that the odium which has been attached to
Origen since his death, has not also fastened itself upon John.
For the former was excommunicated by Theophilus about two
hundred years after his decease ; while the latter was restored
to communion by Proclus in the thirty-fifth year after his
death ! This surely can only be accounted for by the differ-
ence of character in the two individuals who have acted in so
contrary a manner. And men of observation and intelligence
cannot be deceived in reference to the motives and principles
which operate continually to produce anomalies such as these.

180

CHAP. XL VI. — Death op paul bishop of the novatians,

AND ELECTION OF MARCIAN AS HIS SUCCESSOR.

A LITTLE while after the removal of John's body, Paul
bishop of the Novatians died, on the 21st of July, under the
same consulate ; who at his funeral united, in a certain sense,
all the different sects into one Church. For such was the
universal esteem in which he was held because of his rectitude
of life, that all parties attended his body to the tomb, chanting
psalms together. But as Paul just before his death perform-
ed a memorable act, which it may be interesting to the

jL D. 436.] DEATH OF PAUL. 385

readers of this work to be acquainted with, I shall insert it
here. And lest the brilliancj of that important deed should
be obscured by dwelling on circumstantial details of minor
consequence, I shall not stay to expatiate on the strictness with
which he maintained his ascetic discipline as to diet even
throaghout his illness, without the least departure from the
course he had prescribed for himself, or the omission of any of
the ordinary exercises of devotion with his accustomed
fervour. Conscious that his departure was at hand, he sent
fer ali-the presbyters of the Churches under his care, and thus
addressed them : '< Give your attention while I am alive to
the election of a bishop to preside over you, lest the peace of
tiie Church should hereafter be disturbed." They having
aaswared that this affair had better not be left to them : <<For
inasmuch," said they, ^' as some of us have one judgment
about the matter, and some another, we shall never agree to
nominate the same individual. We wish therefore that you
would yourself designate the person you would desire to suc-
ceed you." " Give me then," said PauL " this declaration of
yours in writing, that 70U will elect him whom I shaU appoint."
When they had written this pledge, and ratified it by their
signatures, Paul, rising in his bed and sitting up, wrote the
name of Marcian in the paper, \9ith0ut informing any of those
{Hresent what he had inserted. This person had been promot-
ed to the rank of presbyter, and instructed in the ascetic dis-
cipline by him, but was then gone abroad. Having folded
ibis document and put his own seal on it, he caused the prin-
cipal presbyters to seal it also ; after which he delivered it
into the hands of Marcus a bishop of the Novatians in Scjthia,
who was at that time st&ying at Constantinople ; to whom he
thus spake : '^ If it shall please God that I should continue
much longer in this life, restore me this deposit, now intrust-
ed to your safe keeping. But should it seem fit to Him to re-
move me, you will herein discover whom I have chosen as my
successor in the bishopric." Soon after this he died : and the
paper having been unfolded on the third day after, in the pre-
sence of a great number of persons, Marcian's name was
found within it, when they all cried out that he was worthy of
the honour. Messengers were therefore sent off without delay
to bring him to Constantinople, who finding him residing at
Tiberiopolis in Phrygia, brought him back with them by a

[sOCRATES.] 2 c

886 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES, [b. VII. C. 47.

pious fraud ;^ whereupon he was ordained and placed in the
episcopal chair on the 21st of August following.

CHAP. XLVIL-^The empress eudocia ooes to Jerusalem.

Moreover the emperor Theodosius offered up thanksgivings
to God for the blessings which he had conferred upon him;
at the same time reverencing Christ with the most special
honours. He also sent his wife Eudocia to Jerusalemi, as she
had bound herself by a vow to go thither, should she live to
see the marriage of her daughter. The empress therefore, in
her visit to the sacred city, adorned its churches with the
most costly gifts ; and both then, and after her return, decor-
ated all the churches in the other cities of the East with a
variety of ornaments.

CHAP. XLVIIL — Thalassius is ordained bishop of

cjesarea in cappadocia.

About the same time, under the seventeenth consulate of
Theodosius, Proclus the bishop undertook the performance of
an act, for which there was no precedent among the ancient
prelates. Firmus bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia being
dead, the inhabitants of that place came to Constantinople to
consult Proclus about the appointment of some one to suc-
ceed him. While Proclus was considering whom he should
prefer to that see, it so happened that all the senators came to
the church to visit him on the Saturday ; among whom was
Thalassius also, who had administered the government of the
nations and cities of Ulyricum. But notwithstanding the re-
port of his being the person to whom the emperor was about to
intrust the government of the Eastern parts, Proclus laid his
hands on him, and ordained him bishop of Cassarea, instead
of his being constituted Praetorian prefect. In such a flour-
ishing condition were the affairs of the Church at this time.

* *Aya9ui 56Xy, Similar, perhaps, to that which is mentioned and de-
fended by Chiysostom in the first Book of his Treatise entitled " de
Sacerdotio."

A. D. 439.] THALASSIUS BISHOP. 387

But I shall here close my history, prayiDg that the Churches
everywhere, with the cities and nations, may live in peace : for
as long as peace continues, those who desire to become histori-
ans will find no materials fwr their purpose. And we ourselves,
O holy man of God, Theodore, should have been unable to ac-
complish in seven Books the task we undertook at your request
had the lovers of seditions chosen to be quiet. This last Book
contains an account of the transactions of the last thirty-two
years ; and the whole history, which is comprised in seven
Books, comprehends a period of 140 years. It commences
from the first year of the 271st Olympiad, in which Constan-
tine was proclaimed emperor ; and ends at the second year of
the 305th Olympiad, in which the emperor Theodosius bore
his seTcnteenth consulate.

2 0 2

NOTES BY VALESIUS.

JTie Figures at the hegtrming qf the M'otei refer to corresponding Figures in the

margin qf the toork.

BOOK I.

1. Page 1, line 8. — The meaning of Socrates is, that he will begin from
the history of Arius, which Eusebius had but partly touched upon in his
Life of Constantino : for Eusebius (he says) made it his business, in those
books, to enlarge upon the emperor's praises, rather than to give an exact
account of the ecclesiastical affairs. But he himself, resolving to commit
to writing the affairs transacted in the Church, promises to give a more
accurate account of the Arian heresy, and to begin his History from those
things which Eusebius had either purposely omitted, or but slightly touched
upon, as not conducive to his design. Indeed Socrates has not begun his
History where Eusebius leaves off; for Eusebius continues his biography
to the death of Constantine. But Eusebius has continued the series of his
Ecclesiastical History only down to the tumults raised by Arius, and to
those affairs which preceded the Nicene Council. If therefore we speak
with respect only to the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, we may say
that Socrates began where Eusebius ended. But if we take into account
his books concerning the Life of Constantine, this will not be true.

2. P. 2, 1. 5. — Socrates is here in an error, for Maximianus Herculius,
who was otherwise called Maximian the Elder, was by Constantino's com-
mand slain in Gallia, a. d. 310. But Maximius Ceesar, two years after,
being conquered by Licinius, died at Tarsus.

3. P. 2, 1. 14. — Socrates repeats this in book vii. chap, xlviii., where
he says that he began his History in the first year of the 271st Olympiad,
the year in which Constantine the Great was proclaimed emperor. This
Olympiad begins at the solstice of the year a. d. 305, being the year after
the resignation of Diocletian. But Constantius did not die this year, but
in the folloi;\ing, when he was the sixth time consul with Galerius
Augustus.

4. P. 2, 1. 16. — Socrates seems to have been of opinion, that Constantine
and Maxentius began their reign in the same year that Diocletian and
Maximianus Herculius resigned the empire. This also was the opinion
of the author of the Chronicle of Alexandria, and of others who attribute
the years of Constantius's reign to Constantine his son. And hence it is
that -Constantine the Great is reported to have reigned 32 years, whereas
really he reigned but 30 years afid 10 months.

BOOK I.] NOTES BY YALESIUS. 389

5. P. 2, 1. 23. — Trdvra irtpuinav. This passage must be understood
in the qualified sense "which we have given to it, for Qalerius was not really
chief and sole arbitrator of all things, as there were at the same time
two other Augusti, Constantine in the Gallias, and Maxentius at Rome.
But nevertheless he may be said to have exercised the supreme authority,
because he was the senior Augustus, and was respected by the junior
Augusti as a father,

6. P. 5, 1. 17. — Socrates here alludes to the soldiers' acclamations,
who a^r a signal victory were wont to style their prince " Emperor "
and " Augustus." The citizens did the same when the victorious prince
made his entry into the city.

7. P. 7, L 1. — Lucas Holstenius, in a dissertation upon this Epistle
of Alexander, remarks that many interpreters have not well rendered
these words, which they have generally translated thus : ** whereas there
is one body of the Catholic Church." He asserts, that the passage should
rather have been thus rendered : " whereas the Catholic Church is one
body, &c., or consists of one body." For Alexander alludes to St. Paul's
EpisUes, wherein the Church is frequently called Christ's. body. (See

'Eph. L 23, and other passages.)

8. P. 9, 1. 40. — ProY. xviii. 4. So the Septuagint also words this
text. But in the English authorized version of the Bible (which agreeiis
with the Hebrew) it is rendered thus : " when the wicked cometh, then
oomeih also contempt." -

9. P. 11, 1. 27. — ^Valesius considers that Socrates is mistaken here^ for
he says that the Melitians did not side with the Arians till after the Council
of Niccea; being then solicited, by Eusebius bishop of Nicomedia, to cast
scandalous aspersions upon Athainasius, as he himself testifies in his Se-
cscmd Apology against the Arians. If the Melitians had joined themselves
wiih the Arians before the Council of Nice, the Fathers of that Council
iindoubtedly would not have treated them so leniently as they did.

10. P. 14, L 7, 8. — In the MS. of Leo Allatius the passage is thus writ-
ten : " It is neither decent, nor can it in any wise be believed a lawful thing,
that so numerous a people of God (which oug^t to be governed by your
prayers and prudence) should be at variance." Epiphan. Scholasticus
followed the* same reading; ,for thus he translates this place : " Tantum
Dei populum, quem vestris orationibus et prudentili convjenit gubemari,
disoordare nee decet, nee omnino fits esse credibile est."

11. P. 17, 1. 20. — Gelasius Cyzicenus supposed that by these words the
bishop of Constantinople was meant. He is supported by Nicetas, in his
Thesaurus Orthodoxse Fidei, book v. chap, vi., and Epiphanius Scholasticus
in book iL Histor. Tripart. On the other hand, Musculus (as is apparent
£rom his rendering of these words) thought that the bishop of Rome was
h^eby meant : for he renders this place thus, ** Bomanse autem civitatis
Episcopus propter senium deerat," i. e. The bishop of Rome, by reason
of his age, was absent. Valeaius is of the same opinion with Musculus.
For (in his Annotations on Eusebius's Life of Constantine, book iii. chap.
viL) he says, that at such time as this council was convened, Constan-
tinople was not adorned with the name of The Imperial City. See Sozo-
men, book i. chap, xvi., and Theodoret, book i. chap. vii.

12. P. 17, 1. 34. — ^The ancient writers are not agreed concerning the
number of bishops that were at the Nicene Council. Eusebius, in his Life

390 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [bOOK L

of Constantine, book ill. chap, yiii.,' estimates them at 250. Eustatfaius
affirms that they were about 270 ; but he says he had not cast up their
number exactly. The more constant and received account is, that there
sat in that synod 318 bishops ; which is confirmed by Athanasius, in his
Epistle to the African Bishops, sub. init.; Hilarius, in his book against
Gonstantius ; Jerome, in his Chronicon ; and Rufinus. See Yalesins's
notes on Eusebius de Yiik Ck)nstant. book iii. ch. viiL

13. P. 18, 1. 2. — Many senses may be given of these words. For&st,
ftifTog rpovoc may be taken for modesty and a courteous behavioar ; sup-
posing fJiE<r(fi to be put for lurgit^. Secondly, the term may imply those
who were not the most emment persons amongst the bishops for learning
or piety of life ; but did not come much behind them. So the andoiti
called those '* niedios principes ac duces," who were neither the best, nor
the worst, but between both. Lastly, this phrase may be used concerning
such as deserved to be praised on both grounds, namely, for their leaning
and sanctity : and thus Sozomen interprets this place of Eusebius, as may
be seen from his History, book L chap. xvi. See YalesiuB's notes on
Eusebius de-Vit^ Ck)nstant. book iii. chap. iz.

14. P. 20, 1. 9.— This Sabinus was bishop of the Macedonians in
Heraclea, a city of Thrace. He made a collection of the Synodical Acts,
of which Socrates frequently makes use in this History. But Sociates
reproves him in many places, both because he is unfaithful in his col-
lection of those Acts, (studiously relating what conduced to the strength-
ening of his own heresy, and omitting the contrary,) and also because he
always exhibits feelings of irritation against the orthodox bishops. An
instance of which is this relation of Socrates, where he says that Sabinns
termed the Fathers of the Nicene Council ignorant and simple felloes.
But it is usual (adds Valesius) for heretics to calumniate the holy Fathers
and Doctors of the Church.

15. P. 21, 1. 1. — ^The following Creed, says Valesius, is wanting in all
our MSS., viz. the King's, the Sfortian, and the Florentine ; but Christo-
phorson (he adds) did very right in placing it here : for it is plain both
from Epiphanius Scholast., as also by the words which immediately follow
it, that it was placed here by the historian himself. But all the MSS.
omit it in this place, probably because it is repeated a little after in the
Epistle of Eusebius Pamphilus.

^ 16. P. 22, L 6. — Eusebius seems to affirm, that the emperor Constan-
tine was the occasion of adding the word Homoousios to the creed. But
this is very improbable. For Constantino was not so learned in theology,
being as yet but a catechumen. Eusebius therefore must be thus under-
stood to say that the bishops judged that the word Homoousios ouj^t to
be added to the creed proposed by Eusebius Cassariensis, and that Con-
stantino confirmed their opinion. But Eusebius, who made it his business
to clear and excuse himself to those of his diocese, because he had sub-
scribed that form of the creed published by the council, (as Athanasius
attests, in his book De Decret. Synod. Nicen., and in his book De Synod.
Arimini and Seleuciee, designedly makes the business intricate, and
ascribes that to the emperor Constantino which should rather be ascribed
to the bishops.

17. P. 23, 1. 4. — In this place, before the Nicene Creed, the Florentine
and Sfortian MSS. insert the words rb fjtdOrjfia* So the Greeks call the

BOOK I.] NOTES BY YALESIUS. 391

creed, because the catechumens got it by heart. Thus Socrates, book
iii. chap. xxy», has these words, iriffrevofji€v dg 'iva Bibv varkga Tcavro'
Kpdropa, Kol rd Xocrrd roD fiaOrifiaroQt " We believe in one God, the
Father Almighty, and the rest of the Articles of the Creed." See Leon-
tius Bisantius, in his book De Sectis, p. 466.

18. P* 27, 1. 25. — 'AKptfit^c \6yoc, itie phrase that occurs here, imports
the rigour or extremity of the law ; to which kvuiKiia (equity) is opposed.
The Fatheis of the Nicene Ck)uncil therefore say, that the synod dealt with
Meiitius, not according to the rigour and extremity of the law, nor accord-
ing to the exact rule and discipline of the Church, but by way of dispens-
ation. For in the strictest sense of the law Meiitius deserved no kindness
nor pardon, inasmuch as he challenged ordinations which in no wise belong
to Mm, and had made a schism in Egypt ; as is evidently declared by the
words of this epistle, viz. " those that by God's grace have not been K>und
engaged in any schism." (Vid. infr.) By reason therefore of Ms rashness
and msolency, Meiitius deserved to be deposed and exconmiunicated. But
yet the holy Fathers had a mind to treat him kindly, depriving Mm of all
power, and leaving Mm only the name of a bishop. Now many reasons
may, be alleged why Meiitius was thus kindly used. First, (as the holy
FaUiers intimate in this epistle,) because tiiey had before made use of
their sharpest severity and censure against Alius and Ms followers. Now
it was but just, that after so sad and heavy a sentence pronounced against
them, there should be a place afterwards left for clemency ; especially,
since Meiitius had been convicted of no heresyt but was only accused of
having made a schism. Secondly, there were many persons amongst the
Melitians who were good men, and eminent for the piety of their lives.
Lastly, they acted thus to promote peace, whereby the members of the
Church, which had been rent in sunder, might again cement and unite ;
therefore the Nicene Fathers received the Melitians into communion. And
this is a most illustrious example of ecclesiastical dispensation.

19. P. 27, 1. 31. — Christophorson thought that by these words were
meant the presbyters ordained by Meiitius. But Meiitius ordained not
only presbyters and deacons tMoughout Egypt, but bishops also, and even
far more bishops than presbyters, as may be collected from the catalogue
wMch Alexander required of Mm after the Nicene synod ; in wMch are
reckoned twenty-eight bishops of Melitius's party, but only five presbyters
and three deacons. This catalogue is extant in Athanasius' Second
Apolog]^ against the Arians. Since therefore Meiitius had ordained so
many bishops, if the Nicene Fathers had made no determination concern-
ing the bishops ordained by him, their sentence would have been imper-
fect ; for they would have decreed what should be done with the presby-
ters ordained by Meiitius, but would have made no mention of Ms bishops.
Hence these words must be taken in such a sense as to include both bishops
and presbyters, though Sozomen thinks otherwise. (See Sozomen, b. i.
chap, xxiv.)

20. P. 27, 1. 32. — In the first place, the synod decreed that the bishops
and clergy which had been ordained by Meiitius, should be confirmed by
a more holy consecration, that is, that they should receive imposition of
hands from the bishop of Alexandria. For, as they had been ordained
without his consent, it was the pleasure of the synod that they should be
ordained by the bishop of Alexandria, according to the ancient usage, by

392 ECCLESIASTIOAL BISTORT OF 800RA.TES. [bOOK I.

which it was customary, that all the bishops of the diocese of Eg3rpt
should be subject to the prelate of Alexandria. But the synod did not
require the re-ordination of Melitius, because he had be^ lightly or-
darned before.

21. P. 28, 1. 12. — ^We may remark that Melitins, as being the author
of a schism, was more severely dealt with than his followers, the Meli-
tians. For the Nicene Fathers depriyed Melitius of aU episcopal juris-
diction, and left him only the name of a bishop. But th^ permitted the
Melitians to exercise their functions in the Church. That is, that the
deacons should minister in the order of deacons, and that the presbyten
should consecrate and baptize, as should also ike bishops. They only
took from them their power of voting in elections ; a necessary preeaution,
lest the Melitians should clandestinely promote some mea of their own
party to the ecclesiastical preferments.

22. P. 29, 1. 8. — Socrates elsewhere styles Melitius an arch-heretic.
But neither the Nicene Fathers, nor Athuiasius in his Second Apology,
nor Epiphanius, accuse Melitius of any heresy ; they only affirm that he
was the author of a schism. But when the Melitians had afterwards
joined themselves to the Arians, which happened after the Nicene synod
and the death of Melitius, they turned tneir schism into a heresy, as
Augustine writes concerning the Donatists. In this sense therefore Me-
litius may be termed an arch-heretic.

23. P. 32, 1. 28. — See Eusebius's Life of Constantino, book liL chap,
xviii., where the Jews are styled " that most abominable sodety and con-
federacy." And so he adds that those Christians who celebrate Easter
with the Jews, seem to be confederates in that wickedness which they
committed against our Lord.

24. P. 33, 1. 13. — As the Jewi^ Paschal Neomenia, or new moon,
began from the fifth day of March, and ended on the third of April, hence
it sometimes happened that their Passover began before the equiaox, so
that they celebrated two Passovers in one year, counting from the vernal
equinox of one year to the vernal equinox cw Uie year following. Ambro-
sius asserts the same in his Epistle to the bishops of Emilia, where he
relates that the Jews sometimes celebrated their Passover in the twelfth
month, that is, according to the Latins -and the Eastern Church. For the
Jews never kept their Passover in their own twelfth month, but on the
fourteenth day of their first month. But this celebraticm of their Passover
twice in one year, which Constantino objects against the Jews, seems after
all to be of little moment. For the Jews might have retorted the ob-
jection upon the Christians, namely, that they celebrated Easter twice in
the same year. For, suppose Easter is this year kept on the 22nd of
April, next year it must be kept sooner. And so there will occur two
Easters amongst the Christians within the space of one year current. But
this will not happen, if we reckon the year from the equinoctial cardo to
the vernal equinox of the year following. See Epiphan. p. 824, edit.
Petav., and Petav. Animadvers. p. 294, 295. See also ^gidius Bucherius
de Paschali Judreorum Cycle, chap. iii.

^ 25. P. 35, 1. 2. — ^By the term ** dread of impending danger," Constan-
tino alludes to the case of such Christians as through fear of persecution
had neglected the Churches, or renounced the faith. The term unbelief
belongs to the heathens, who had demolished the Churches, and divers
t ways vexed the Christians.

-300K I.] NOTES BT VALESIUS. 393

26. P. 35, 1. 18. — ra^ic, the term here used, signifies, an ofSce, or
company of apparitors attending on a magistrate ; i. e. a certain number
of soldiov waiting on the judges : lirapxot are the prefects of the Pre-
toiium, so termed because they were ini roic apxcvtriv, oyer the presi-
fUnts and rectors of provinces. Therefore iirapxici) rd^it (the phrase
here used) imports the office of the Praetorian prefecture, concerning
-Hiiieh the reader can consult the Notitia Imperii Romani.

27. P. 36, 1. 1. — Ck)nceming the Vicar-general or Rationalist (Catho-
licQs) and his office, see Euseb. Eccl. Hist. b. vii. ch. x. It may be here
lemarked that the term diocese (^toimfcric) began to be used in its ecclesi-
aitical sense about the time of Constantine, as appears from his letters,
and firom some laws in the Cod. Theod. See Eusebius's Life of Constan-
line, b. ir. ch. xzxvi.

28. P. 36, 1. 18. — Constantine here terms Licinius the public enemy,
after whose destruction, he says, the sacred sepulchre of our Lord, which
liad been before concealed, was discorered. Licinius was killed in the
year of Qirist 326, and in that yery year, when Helena came to Jeru-
salem, the sepulchre of our Lord was found. See Euseb. Vit. Const, b.
iiL ch. XXX.

29. P. 36, 1. 34. — He means the temple built by the emperor Adrian
on Moimt Calyary, in honour of Venus ; which receptacle of Paganism
was demolished by Helena, the mother of Constantine, and in its room
was built a ma^iific^t temple, at this day called The Temple of the
Sepulchre. A description of it is to be found in Sandys' Travels, b. iii.
p. 125, &c. Lend. 1673.

'30. P. 37y L 25. — ^The inner roofs of churches were commonly framed
two ways. For they were either beautified with arched or embowed roofs,
or else painted with Mosaic-work. Concerning the arched roofs, this letter
of Constantine is an evidence. Procopius bears witness to the use of the
Mosaic-work, in his first book De Fabricis Justiniani, where he describes
the temple of Sancta Sophia. The arched roo& were usually adorned in
two ways ; for they were either gilded or painted. This latter method
was first invented by Pausias, as Pliny asserts. Hist. Nat. b. xxxv. ch. xL

31. P. 37, 1. 37. — The reading must necessarily be trpoiOtiKi, " He
jmblished." For the Roman emperors usually proposed to public view
those rescripts they wrote to the cities. Therefore at the close of the
rescript they added this word, " Proponatur," Let it be published. So
Constantine, when he had written many letters against Arius .and his fol-
lowers, commanded Uiey should be proposed to public view in the Forum.
This letter was like an edict, and so it was requisite that it should be
publicly read and promulgated by authority.

32. P. 39, 1. 4. — Sozomen relates the same story, book i. chap. xxii.
But this story seems very improbable upon many accounts. First, Be-
cause it is foimded on the authority of no ancient writer. Secondly, Be-
cause neither Socrates nor Sozomen say, of what city Acesius was bishop,
which was very necessary to confirm the story. Thirdly, Because it is
not at all likely, that an heretical bishop woiUd be summoned by Con-
stantine to an ecclesiastical synod. For if Constantine had sent for
Acesius in order to restore peace and agreement to the Church, upon
the same account he oug^t to have summoned the bishops of otiier
heresies also to the Nicene CouncU. Lastly, What Socrates says, ihat he

394 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF 80GBATES. [bOOK L

had this story from a very old man who was at the synod, seems altogether
incredible. This person's name was Auxano, a Novatian presbyter, who
was at the synod with Acesius, and lived mitil the reign of Theodositis
junior, as Socrates says below, chap. xiii. Now from the Nicene synod
to the beginning of Theodosius's reign is a period of 83 years. To this if
we add 20, (for so old Auxano must needs have been when he was present
at the council,) Auxano must necessarily have been above 100 years old
when he told Socrates this story.

33. P. 40, 1. 1. — It is to be observed that Rufinus says not a word of
this speech of Paphnutius. (See his Eccles. Hist book L chap, iv.) Bat
he relates that Paphnutius was one of the bishops in the parts of Egypt,
and that he was present at the Nicene Council. A monastery is termed
in Greek Ascetarium, that is, a place where the Ascetie lived ; concerning
whom, and their course of life, see Euseb. Ecdesiast. Hist, book ii. chap,
xvii. ; book vii. chap, xxxii.

34. P. 43, 1. 16.— This book of Athanasius is not now known to be
extant. But it is probable that the names of the bishops who sabscribed
the Nicene Ck)uncil were translated by Socrates out of that book. In the
following line the term Uapa<Trifjiti(a<Tic imports the notation (or expreai
declaration) of the time usually prefixed to all public acts. In the Greek
collection of the canons the notation of the time is prefixed thus : " The
canons of the 318 holy FaUiers, convened at Nice, in the consulate of the
most illustrious Paulinus and Julianus, on the 636ih year from Alexander,
on the nineteenth day of the month Desius, before the thirteenth of the
calends of July.**

35. P. 43, 1. 20.— In the Greek collection also,' it is supposed that the
Council of Nice was assembled on the twentieth day of May. But in that
case there would be too narrow a space of time left for the transacting of
those affairs which Constantine accomplished after his victory over Lici'
nius. For Licinius was subdued in the last engagement at Qialcedon, in
September, a. d. 324, and after this Constantine made his entry into Ni*
comedia : later still, whilst he continued there, about to make his pro-
gress into the eastern parts, a messenger arrived, declaring to him the dis-
sension of the Alexandrian Church, and of all Egypt, upon account of the
opinion of Arius and the disturbances of the MeUtians. And first he sent
Hosius with his letters to Alexandria, to compose those dififerences by his
authority. But Hosius, afler staying a little while at Alexandria, returned
to Constantine without eiSecting his business. All this could scarcely
have been done in a shorter space of time than three months. Moreover,
Constantine, perceiving the mischief to increase daily, resolved upon call-
ing a general council of bishops, that he might thereby restore peace to
the Church. Upon this account he despatched couriers throughout all the
provinces, to convene the bishops at Nice in Bithynia. Supposing there-
fore that the couriers delivered the emperor's letters to every one of the
bishops in the month of March, it is scarce credible that the bishops
could come to Bithynia from the remotest regions, as well of the East as
of the West, before the month of July : especially since they came by land,
and not by water, as Eusebius states, De Yitft Constant, book iiL chap,
vi. See also Euseb. Life of Constant, book iii. chap. xiv.

36. P. 43, 1. 24. — Socrates has observed no order here. For he says,
that Eusebius and Theognis were recalled from banishment almost before

&OOK I.] KOTES BY YALESIUS. 395

he has told us they were exiled. Sozomen, however, book i. chap xxi.,
Telates that Eusebius and Theognis were banished by the emperor Con-
Btantine a little after the synod, and that other bishops were put into their
sees ; and in book ii. chap, zvi., he declares how they were recalled from
their banishment. Baronius is mistaken in placing Eusebius' return from
exile in the year a. d. 330, as also in asserting that Eusebius and The-
ognis were recalled from banishment after presenting to the bishops a
libel of retractation. Ck)mpare Theodoret, Eccl. Hist, book i. chap, xx.,
\rhere it is said, that the emperor banished them, because they entertained
certain heretics, (probably ^ans or Melitians,) whom.he had commanded
to be sent to his court from the city Alexandria, and held communion
^th them. For this reason Ck)nstantine ordered a synod of some bishops
to be conyened, by whom Eusebius and Theognis were condemned and
d^osed, after which the emperor banished them ; as is expressly affirmed
by Athanasius in his book De Synodis.

37. P. 44, 1. 2. — By these words Eusebius seems to intimate, that
he was condemned without being heard, andi.by a rash judgment or pre-
judice ; to wit, because he had been condemned by the emperor, who
was angry with Eusebius for seyeral reasons, which are stated in Con-
stantino's epistle to the Nicomedians : see Theodoret, ubi supr. It is to
be observed, that what had really been done by the emperor, is attributed
here to the bishops ; for the emperor, and not the bi^ops, had recalled
Arius from his exUe. But writers usually speak thus ; assigning that to
the bishops, which was in reality the emperor's deed ; and on the con-
trary, that to the emperor which the bishops did. So Socrates said
above, that the Nicene synod forbad Arius to enter Alexandria $ whereas
this was the emperor's doing, as appears from his epistle.

38. P. 45, 1. 3. — Socrates (as also Sozomen) is mistaken here in
pladng Alexander's death, and Athanasius's ordination, after the return
of Eusebius and Theognis from exile. For Alexander, bishop of Alex-
andria, died within five months after the Council of Nice. (Comp.
Theodoret, book i. chap, xxvi.) Alexander therefore must have died
A. D. 325, and Athanasius was consecrated either at the latter end of the
^ame year, or in the beginning of the next. The reader may here refer to
Rnfinus's Eccles. Hist, book i. chap, xiv., where this circumstance is
added to the story ; that the boys, upon Alexander's inquiry, confessed
that some catechumens had been baptized by Athanasius, whom they had
chosen bishop in their sports. Then Alexander, having demanded of
those who were said to be baptized, what questions they had been asked,
and what answers they had made, and also having examined him who had
asked them the questions, foimd that all things had been done according
to the rites of our religion ; and, after holding consultation with his clergy,
he -ordered that those boys on whom water had been poured, after they
had been perfectly questioned, and had returned complete answers, should
not be re-baptized.

39. P. 46, 1. 21. — Socrates borrowed this story out of Eusebius's
Life of Constantino, book iii. chap, xxxiii. But he is mistaken in saying
that the church which was built over our Saviour's sepulchre by Helena,
or rather b^ Constantino, was called New Jerusalem. For Eusebius says
no such thmg : but he only alludes to the New Jerusalem, which is men-
tioned in St. John's Revelations.

3D6 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOET OF 80CBATES. [bOOK I

40. P. 48, 1. 4. — Philo4torgius reports that the people used to come
to this pillar mth lighted tapers and worship it ; but Theodoret appesn
to confirm the story in his Ecclesiastical History, book i. chap, zxxiv.

41. P. 49, I. 4. — This order of Constantino did not last long. Foi
Julian commanded that the same cubit should be carried back again into
the temple of Serapis, where it seems to have continued till the reign of
Theodosius, and the demoUshment of the temple itself. By the Chzistiin
banner mentioned below, he means the standard, or banner, which the em-
peror ordered to be made, in figure like to the cross that appeared to him
m the face of the heavens. See above, chap. iL

42. P. 51, I. 1. — In this chapter Socrates has translated Bufimu,
Eccles. Hist, book i. chap, ix., almost word for word ; and calls tboie
rdnovi Idtd^ovTag, which Rufinus has termed conventicula. Now oat-
venticula are properly private places, wherein collects or short pnyen
are made ; and from these places churches are distinguished, whudi be-
long to the right of the public, and are not in the power of any piifBte
person. It is to be observed that there are reasons for thinking that tliis
conversion of the Indians by Frumentius happened in the reign of Gob*
Btantius, and not of Constantino.

43. P. 53, 1. 1. — Rufinus gives this story in his Eodes. Hist. bo(^ l
chap. z. ; but he does not say that this child was the king's son, but tlie
son of a certain woman of that country. He asserts that Bacurius, meo-
tioned towards the end of this chapter as a petty prince of the Iberi, ms
a person of great fidelity, very studious of religion and truth; and that
he did Theodosius the emperor great service in his war with Eugenius.

44. P. 56, 1. 11. — It is most probable that the Manichesans adored the
sun. Libanius relates the same concerning them, (book iv. Epist 140,)
where he commends the Manichaeans, who were in Palestine (but sup-
presses their name) to Priscianus the president of Palestine. He speaks
of them thus : " Those men who worship the sun without blood, and hon-
our Grod with the second appellation, who chastise their belly, and account
the day of their death to be gain ; are found to be in many places, but are
everywhere few in number. They injure no man, but are molested by
some.*' By these words Libanius must mean the Maniclueans ; for they
cannot be agreeably attributed to any other persons besides them. But
he designedly omitted the mention of their name, because the name of the
Manichaeans was odious. Concerning the feigned &sts of the Manichaeans
see St. Cyril, Catech. Sect. vi. 18.

45. P. 58, I. 6. — This Archelaus, bishop of Mesopotamia, wrote in
Syriac the dispute which he maintained against Manichseus, which was
afterwards translated into Greek, and was in the possession of many per-
sons, as Jerome attests, in his book De Scriptor. Ecclesiast. St. C^rril of
Jerusalem has mentioned this dispute in his sixth Catechetical Lecture.

46. P. 59, 1. 39. — It is hard to assign a reason why Socrates should
join Montanus with Sabellius. For Montanus himself made no innova-
tions in the doctrine of the Trinity, but followed the faith of the Catholic
Church ; as Epiphanius and Theodoret attest. Yet some of his disciples
took away the difference of the persons, as Sabellius did ; and hence it is,
that in the Synodical Epistle of the Arian bishops at Sardica, Montanus is
joined with Sabellius.

47. P. 61, 1. 25. — ^What Socrates here says concerning the vacancy of

BOOK I.] NOTES BY VALESIUS. 597

the see of Antioch for ei^t yean, after EustatliiuB was deposed, is false.
For immediately after Eustathius was ejected, and Eusebius of Gaesarea
had refused that see, Paulimis, bishop of Tyre, was translated to that see,
A. D. 329. See Euseb. Eccles. Hist, book x. chap. i.

48. P. 62, 1. 1. — This story concerning the Arian presbyter, whom Con-
stantia Augusta recommended to her brother Constantine, Socrates pro-
bably borrowed out of Rufinus, book i. chap. xi. Eccles. Hist. But the
story is to be viewed with suspicion, because Athanasius, who usually
detects all the frauds of the Arians, has no where made mention of it, and
also because the name of this presbyter is suppressed. But the authority
of Rufinus is but small, for he wrote his History very carelessly, not from
Htd records of affairs transacted, but from fabulous stories and relaticms
grounded barely on report.

= 49. P. 64, 1. 19. — Baronius relates that these affairs happened ▲. d.
829. But they more probably occurred in the following year, for they
liappened after Eustathius's deposition, when Eusebius and Theognius
liad returned from their exile. But what Baronius says, viz. that Ck)n-
Stantine's letter concemmg the re-admission of Arius into the Church, was
written to Athanasius in the year of Christ 327, is a palpable mistake ;
and he dissents from Athanasius, whom notwithstanding he professes to
follow in all things. For Athanasius relates, that soon aiter Constantine's
letter, and Arius's repulse, the Melitians accused him of these crimes be-
Ibre the emperor.

50. P. 66, 1. 8. — Considerable light is thrown upon this passage by
Athanasius, who speaks thus in his Second Apologetic against the Arians :
'' Mareotis is a region of Alexandria. In that region there never was a
Wshop, or deputy bishop ; but the Churches of that whole region are
subject to the bishop of Alexandria. Each of the presbyters hath pecu-
liar villages, (which are very great,) sometimes ten in number, or more."
"From these words it appears, that every village of Mareotis had not its
particular presbyter ; Imt that one presbyter governed ten villages and
Sometimes more. That village wherein Ischyras was, as being the least
of all, undoubtedly had neither its peculiar Church nor presbyter. It is
to be remarked that the epistle which all the presbyters and deacons of
Mareotis wrote to the synod of Tyre, was subscribed by fourteen pres-
byters and fifteen deacons.

' 51. P. 71, 1. 13. — This synodical epistle of the Jerusalem council is
recorded in Athanasius's Second Apologetic against the Arians, and in his
book de Synodis Arimini et SeleucisB. In this epistle, the bishops, who
had been convened there for the dedication of Constantine's church,
attest that they had received into communion Arius and his followers,
according to the emperor's command. Valesius is probably right in
supposing that Arius, the arch-heretic, is not to be meant here, but an-
other Arius, his name-sake, who had been condemned by Alexander
bishop of Alexandria, together with Arius his ringleader. For Arius the
arch-heretic died long before the Jerusalem synod.

52. P. 79, 1. 21. — Concerning this gift, see Eusebius's Life of Con-
stantine, book iv. ch. Ixiii. Socrates borrowed the story out of Rufinus,
Eccles. Hist, book i. chap. xi. But this story seems very improbable.
For who can believe that the emperor Constantine, who then had many
bishops about him, as Eusebius says expressly, and also grandees and

398 ECCLESIASTICAL HISIOBT OF SOCRATES. [MXX IL

gremt officen, fhomld make cboioe of one presbrter, and m naSaom^fO'
•on too, to wlioin he misht commit the kcepm^ of Ins vOI, vlmhedai?
There is greMier probal^tr in &Toiir cf the aoooaiu gxren bgr FUori»
gins, who sars, that Constantizie detirered his vill to Eoadni oC 1Qdi>
media, by wiiom he had bcm baptixed a little befoe.

BOOK IL

53. P. 83, L 1.— Baronins in his Annals and otlms also ickle M
Athanasins was recalled from banishment, a. d. 338, the year after Al
death of Constantine, who, perceiiiug thai prelate to be pressed •
ererj side by the cahimnies of his adreraaries, bad for a tune banaU
him into the Gallias. But Valesiiis maintains tiiat AthansHins wm n«
stored in the prerions year, in whidi Constantine died. For AdynMH
(in his Second Apologetic against the Arians, p. 805) rdatea^ that hewi
released from his baniahment and restored to his oonntzy by Gonitai*
tine the yomiger, who also wrote a letter in his bdialf to the populace nl
clergy of the Alexandrian Chnrch. This letter Athanasins tboe recita:
the inscription of it is this, " Cmistantinns Cssar, to the people of Hk
Catholic Church of Alexandria," and the letter is dated fix>m Triers tki
fifteenth day before the calends of Jnly, idiich proves that Athanaan
was released from his exile soon after the death of Constantine the Great,
A. D. 337. For if he had been restored on the year following, then Coih
stantine the younger would not hare called himself Caesar, but Augustas.
Nor would Athanasins have been restored by Constantine the youngo',
but by Constantius, to whom was allotted the eastern part of the empire.

54. P. 84, 1. 18. — Socrates is mistaken in placing the death of Alex-
ander, bishop of Constantinople, in the year a. d. 340 ; and he is followed
in his error by Baronius. For the synod of the bishops of Egypt (which
was summoned to confute the calumnies brought against Athanasius by
the Eusebian faction) was convened in the year a. d. 339. But those
bishops expressly state in their synodic epistle, that at that ver}' time
Eusebius had left Nicomedia, and had thrust himself into the see of
Constantinople. Now, if Eusebius had obtained the see of Constantinople
in the year of Christ 339, Alexander must necessarily be supposed to hare
been dead before this year.

55. P. 85, 1. 18. — There were two Churches of this name in Constan-
tinople, the one called the Old, the other the New Irene. The Old Church
called Irene was contiguous to the Great Church, which was afterwards
named Sophia: it had no separate clergy, but the clergy of the Great
Church by turns ministered in it, as the emperor Justinian informs us
in his third Novel. In the old description of Constantinople, prefixed
to the Notitia Imperii Romani, this is called the Old Church, and is placed
in the second ward of the city together with the Great Church, but the
Church Irene (viz. the New Irene) is counted in the seventh wKtd, So-
crates has made mention of the Old Irene above, book i. chap, xxxvii. It
is termed the Church of St. Irene, after the same manner that the Church
Sophia is called St. Sophia, not that there was a virgin or martyr called
by that name.

56. P. 87, 1. 7. — Sozomen (Eccl. Hist, book iii. ch. vl.) explains
this passage in Socrates, where he speaks thus of Eusebius Emisenus :

ROOK n.] NOTES BY VALESIUS, 399

" From Ms childhood, according to the custom of his own comitry, he
learned the sacred Scriptures by heart." It is well known that the boys
of Edessa got by heart the books of sacred Scripture, according to the
usage of their ancestors ; and indeed many ecclesiastical writers bear
witness that the people of Edessa were most ardent lovers of the Christian
religion.

57. P. 91, 1. 7. — Socrates would seem to be mistaken here, for Euse-
bins of Nicomedia sent ambassadors to Pope Julius, to incite him against
Athanasius, a long time before the Council at Antioch. But when the
presbyters sent by Athanasius had confuted Eusebius's ambassadors in atf
jioints before Julius, at length £usebius*s messengers referred the decision
of the whole matter to Julius. Julius therefore, according to the request
oi the ambassadors, wrote letters, both to Athanasius, and also to Euse-
bius and the rest of Athanasius*s adversaries, inviting them to an ecclesi-
astical judicature at Rome. But this was done before the Council at
Antioch, as Athanasius informs us in his Second Apologetic against the
Arians, and Julius bishop of Rome, in his Epistle to. the bishops convened
in the Council of Antioch. This epistle of Julius Athanasius has in-
serted at the 739th page of his Works, edit. Paris, 1627. Sozomen, Eccl,
Hist, book iii. chap, vii., has followed the mistake of Socrates.

58. P. 93, 1. 1. — Socrates is mistaken here. For Gregory, who was
.created bishop of Alexandria in the synod of Antioch, held that bishop-
ric six years, until the Council of Sardica, in which he was deposed
and excommunicated, as it is related in the Synodical Epistle of that
Council. And when he had survived this sentence about six months, he
died, as Athanasius states in Epist. ad Solitar. Theodoret has corrected
this mistake of Socrates and Sozomen, in book ii. of lus Eccles. Hist.
Greorge was made bishop of Alexandria by the Arians long after Gregory,
m the year of Christ 356.

59. P. 93, 1. 12. — Socrates would seem to be in error in asserting that
Paulus was at Rome at the same time that Athanasius was there. Mar-
cellus bishop of Ancyra was at Rome together with Athanasius, as we are
informed in Julius's letter to the Eastern bishops ; which is also ascertained
from Marcellus's Libel which he presented to Julius. But Julius speaks
not a word concerning Paulus in his aforesaid Epistle ; whom he w^ould
doubtless have mentioned, had he been then at Rome with Athanasius and
Marcellus. He is also mistaken when he states that Athanasius returned
at that time to Alexandria. For Athanasius did not go back to that city
till after the Council at Sardica, that is, till after a. d. 348.

60. P. 97, 1. 20. — The bishops who had been convened at Antioch at the
consecration, having received the letter written by Julius to Eusebius of
Nicomedia, in which he invited him and the rest of &e Eusebians to Rome,
in order to the having their cause discussed there on a set day, whereon a
council was there to be held, detained Julius's messengers beyond the day
appointed. Then, after they had held their synod, they dismissed the
messengers, and gave them a letter to Julius. Upon receipt of which
letter he wrote back that famous letter, which Athanasius has inserted in
his Second Apology agaiost the Arians, p. 739, &c., edit. Paris, 1627.
In that letter Julius reprehends the insolency and pride which the Eastern
bishops had used in their letters to him. But that which Socrates here
adds, namely, that Julius complained because they had not invited lum

400 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF 80CRATE8. [bOOS 0.

to the sjnod, tnd that it wis a canon of the Cboich, that nothing iiioaid
be detennined in the Chnich withont consent of the bishop of Borne, ii not
to be loimd in that letter. Indeed, Jolins complains in that ejitik be-
cause the Eastern bishops, npon the receipt of his letter, wimeia k
inTited than to the synod at Borne, had disregarded his inritatiaB, nil
ordained Gregory bishop in the see of Athanasins. But he says not csa
word concerning tUs ecclesiastical role or canon. Sozomen, howem^
Eccles. HiBt. hwik x. chap. iiL, says the same that Socrates does hen.

61. P. 99. I. 26. — Athanasins, in his book de Synodis^ am the
same : bis words are these : "Afterwards, repenting as it were [of n^
they had done], they again assemble a synod of their own party, thne
yean after. And they send Endoxhis, Martyrius, and MacedflBia
of CiUda, and some other persons with thcsn, into the parts of ItB]^;vhB
earned along with them a proUx [form of] fidth." Baromns, in Ui
Annals, saj^ that tins second Gomicu of Antioch was conrened ▲. n. 3li
bnt he would seem to be mistatfln. For tlus expression of Athanaaw
[furd Ini rpla, after three years] points rather to the fonrth year than die
third, for it denotes that three years were now pasL Hence it is evi-
dent that that council (in which the large form of fiuth had been com-
posed) was conrened a. d. 345, not ▲. d. 344, as Baronina thinks.

62. P. 100, L 29.— This was the opmion of the Arians. The East-
ems explain this sentiment of thdrs better hereafter, to wit, that the
Father may be understood to haye begotten the Son willingly, without
compulsion.

63. P. 101, 1. 32.— By these words the Eastern iHshops mean, the
heresy of Marcellus of Ancyra. The synodical epistle of the Esstem
bishops at Sardica informs us of the nature of this heresy ; for they write
thus : " There hath risen up in our days one Marcellus of Galatia, the
most execrable pest of all heretics, who, with a sacrilegious mind, and
impious mouth, and a wicked argument, will needs set bounds to the per-
petual, eternal, and timeless kingdom of our Lord Christ, saying that he
began his reign 400 years since, and shall end it at the dissolution of this
present world."

64. P. 102, 1. 20. — The heresy of the Patropassians, or Patripassians,
was very ancient and far diffused. Tertullian (Ady. Prax. chi^. i. and
ii.) charges this heresy upon Praxeus. The same was maintained by
Hermogenes, whence they were termed Hermogenians. After whom
Noetus maintained the same opinion. (See Epiphan. Heres. 57.) From
Noetus they had the name of Noetians ; and from Sabellius, the disciple
of Noetus, they were called Sabellians. Prisdllianus succeeded these in
the same heresy ; from him they had the name of Priscillianistie. The
sum and substance of this heresy thus propagated by these succeeding as-
serters of it, was this : they affirmed that there was but one person in the
Deity, namely, the Father ; that he only subsisted, and was the Maker of
all things ; that he not only came into the world, but was incarnate, and
did all those things which we say were done by the Son. To exclude
these heretics, the Aquileian Church added these two terms, " inyisible"

• and *^ impassible," to the first article of the creed ; showing by the first,
that the Father was not incarnate, and by the second, that he was not
crucified.

65. P. 103, 1. 36,— This confession of faith (for so Athanasins calls it)

BOOK n.] NOTES BY YALESIUS. 401

presented by the ambassadors of the Eastern bishops to the Western

S relates assembled at Milan. For some bishops, together with the pres-
yters of the Church of Rome, had gone thither to entreat Constans Au-
gustus that he would write to his brother Constantius about the assembling
of a general synod, in order to determine in an ecclesiastical judicature
those dissensions which had been raised in diverse churches, as we are
informed by Athanasius in his Apology to Constantius. Moreover, when
the Easterns had presented this draught of the creed to those of the West,
they requested them to subscribe it. But the Western bishops made
answer, that, as to what belonged to the Articles of Faith, the Nicene
Greed was to them sufficient, to which nothing was to be added, nor any-
thing to be taken from it. And as concerning the condemnation of those
heretics who were disavowed of in that confession, they requested the
ambassadors of the Eastern bishops in the first place to condemn the
Arian heresy. But upon their refusal to do so, the Eastern ambassadors,
being angry, went away from the council. The Western bishops condemned
the heresy of Photinus in that synod ; but they pronounced no sentence
against Marcellus, because he had before been judged clear from all man-
ner of heresy in the Roman synod. Dionysius Petavius in his dissertation
*' de dupUci Synodo Sirmiensi " has mistaken the year in which it was
convened ; for he says it was held a. d. 347, a little before the Council
of Sardica. Baronius places this embassy of the Eastern bishops and
the Council at Milan in the same year also. But Yalesius adduces good
reasons for believing that the Council of Milan must needs have been
held A. D. 346.

66. P. 104, 1. 19. — Athanasius does not say that about three hundred
bishops of the Western Churches met at the Coimcil of Sardica. He only
says that those who were present at the Council of Sardica, or who sub-
scribed the synodical epistle afterwards sent to them, together with those
who before the Council at Sardica had written synodical epistles in his
behalf, out of Phrygia, Asia, and Isauria, were in all three hundred and
forty. This passage of Athanasius's occurs in his second defence against
the Arians, p. 768, edit. Paris, 1627. Moreover, the same Athanasius (in
his Epistle ad Solitar. p. 818) expressly asserts that the bishops who met
at the Council of Sardica, as well those out of the Western as the Eastern
parts, were no more than 170.

67. P. 105, 1. 25.— The title of this work is " De Ecclesiastic^L Theo-
logia adversus Marcellum ;** it is in three books, which are at this day
extant. Prefixed to them are two books entitled " Contra Marcellum,'*
in which he reproves his design, malice, and envy. Eusebius, in the close
of his second book against Marcellus, bears witness that he wrote these
books by the order of those bishops who had condemned Marcellus in the
synod of Constantinople. It is uncertain whether or no Socrates had ever
seen those two former books against Marcellus, as he has made no men-
tion of them.

68. P. 106, 1. 12. — Socrates means those doxologies that occur at the
end of Eusebius's sermons ; which Eusebius always puts into this form :
" Glory be to the unborn Father by his only begotten Son," &c. For
example, in the end of his first book against Sabellius, these are his
words : ** Gloria uni non nato Deo,'* &c., i. e. ** Glory be to the one un-
born God, by the one only begotten Grod the Son of God, in one Holy

2 D

402 HCCLESIASTICAL HIsTORT OF SOCRiLTES. [ttKi I lOOiL 1^.

Spirit, b'^'th now. and always, and througfaont all aces of wgOL ^ I '^. ^

And »o concerning the rest. Also, in the oration which Eu^Aoi^' I bib^^^

■jialiiujot

^ ^<M*.lijB»y5-

tributed this preposition per qitem, " by whom," to the Soii^^ M^^
design, that they might make him subject to the Fatlier. SoellMta B**) ^
upon the first chapter of the First Epistle to the Coiintluaia. ■"£>«£

69. P. K/J, I. 5.-— These words must hare a &TOiinUe MBl^l^
upon them, and arc not to be understood as if Socratea ment tBV^lS^c
that after the syncKl of Sardica the Western bishops held no eoa^A 1 \
with the Eajitfrn. Fur in the synod of Sinninm (which was eoniaAll M #*
the Western bishops against Photinus two yean aller the synodAl* ■ W
dica) the Western bishops sent their determinations to the Eastai,^ ■ ^
account of preserving a communion ; and the Eastern bishops wrolehA I ]■
to them a reply. The words of Socrates here must consequently ta» I «
derstood to mean that after the synod of Sardica the Western biihoiid^ I «
served a great deal of cautiousness in communicating with the EMloa I ^

70. P. 1<)9, 1. 1 6.— Athanasius relates the reason of this journey ofS I C
to Rome in his second defence against the Arians ; namely, that hei^ I ]
take his leave of Julius the bishop, and the Roman CSiurch, by wfaou I
had been so kindly entertained. For he writes, that *' upon recdpl d I -
these letters he went to Rome, to bid the Roman Church and the li^ I
farewell." I

71. P. 109, 1. 22. — ^\'alesius regards this letter to Constantios ii>^ I
genuine. And tliis on three grounds; first, because Athanasius makoia I
mention of this letter; secondly, because at that time Paul enjoyed kii I
bishopric, and ^vsls not present at the synod of Sardica ; thirdly, becns I
Constontins in his first epistle to Athanasius says, that by a letter writta I
to his brother he has requested him to give Athanasius leave to retnni to I
his see. I

72. P. 117, 1. 13. — This epistle of the Jerusalem synod is extant in
the second defence of Athanasius against the Arians, together with tk
names of those bishops who subscribed to that synod. But we may hot
by the by take notice of the authority of the bishop of Jerusalem, who.
although he was no metropolitan, yet summoned the neighbouring bidiopi
to a synod, without the permission of the bishop of Cesarea.

73. P. 117, 1. 32. — Socrates speaks here concerning the ordioatifloi
performed by Athanasius in Egypt. For he says that was done after be
arrived at Pelusium, which is the first city of Egypt upon coming out of
Syria. If this be so, the opinion cannot be maintained, that all ordina-
tions, as well of bishops as of presbyters, throughout Egypt belonged to
the bishop of Alexandria.

74. P. 118, 1. 9. — Eutropius gives the same account: for he 8ay^
"Not long after, Dalmatius Caesar was slain by a faction of the soldien,
Constantius, liis cousin-german by the father's side, suffering rather than
commanding it. The allusion here is to the battle fought by night at
Singar, a fortress of Mesopotamia, wherein the son of Sapor king of Persia
was slain ; but the Romans had a very great slaughter made amongst them.
See Amm. Marcelliuus, b. xviii. p. 122, edit. Paris, 1636. This engage-
ment happened a. d. 348.

BOOK n.] NOTES BY YALESIUS. 403

75. P. 123, 1. 33. — The same is recorded in Idatius's Fasti, after the
consulate of Sergius and Nigrinianus, in these words : " During the con-
sulate of these men, Constantius Gallus was created Caesar on the Ides of
March, and the sign of our Saviour appeared in the east, on the 28th of
January." But the author of the Alexandrian Chronicle says that this
sign was seen in the east, on the Nones of May, about the day of Pente-
cost ; and Socrates seems to confirm the same in this place. For he
says, that this sign appeared in the east, when Gallus Caesar entered
Antioch. Now it is certain that Gallus was created Caesar on the Ides of
March in this year.

76. P. 124, 1. 4. — It is not agreed amongst the learned, in what
year the synod of Sirmium (wherein Photinus was deprived of his
bishopric) was held. Socrates and Sozomen affirm it to have been cele-
brated after the consulate of Sergius and Nigrinianus, a. d. 351 ; in which
year, by reason of the disturbances caused by the civil war, there were no
consuls in the East ; but in the Western parts Magnentius Augustus was
consul with Gai'so. Baronius is consequently wrong when he asserts, in
his Ecclesiastical Annals, that that synod was convened in the year of
Christ 357, when Constantius Augustus was the ninth time consul, and
Julianus Caesar thQ second time.

77. P. 124, 1. 5. — The bishops here named by Socrates sat not in
that synod of Sirmium, which was convened against Photinus, after the
consulate of Sergius and Nigrinianus, in the year of Christ 351 ; but in
that other synod, which was convened there when Eusebius and Hypatius
were consuls, in the year of Christ 359, a little before the Council of
Ariminum, which latter synod at Sirmium did also set forth that draught
of the Creed, which was afterwards recited at Ariminum, before which
the consuls' names were prefixed.

78. P. 125, 1. 8.-— At this place we follow the Sfortian MS. Vale-
sLus remarks that the draught of the Creed which was published in the
synod of Sirmium against Photinus is approved of by Hilarius (in his
book de Synodis) as being Catholic, but that Athanasius (in his book de
Synodis Arimini et Seleucise) condemns and rejects it, in the same man-
ner with the other Creeds composed by the Arians. Nor do Hilarius and
Athanasius disagree with one another concerning this one form of the
Creed, but about other draughts of it also ; for example, about the An-
tiochian drau^t. For Hilarius confesses that the Eastern bishops had
good reason to compose^new forms of the Creed, when new heresies arose
against the Church. But Athanasius maintains that those new draughts
of the Creed were craftily composed by the Arians, with a design to de-
stroy the Nicene Creed. It should be added, that we must distinguish be-
tween the three synods of Sirmium, each of which published their form of
the Creed. The first was convened against Photinus, in the year of
Ouist 351. The second was assembled in the year of our Lord 357,
wherein the blasphemy of Hosius and Potamius was composed. The
third was celebrated when Eusebius and Hypatius were consuls, in the
year of Christ 359, wherein that Creed was drawn up which Marcus of
Arethusa dictated.

79. P. 127, 1. 1.— This Anathema is diff'erently worded by all the
authors in whom this Creed occurs. Valesius says, that he has published
it according to the reading of the Florentine and Sfortian MSS. The

2 D 2

404 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OP SOCRATES. [bOOK U,

reading in Robert Stephens* is different from this ; and so is that in Atha-
nasius de Synodis, p. 901. Hilarius has translated otherwise, as appears
frdm his version, at p. 339, edit. Paris, 1631. His words are these:
** Si quis dominum et dominum patrem et filium, quasi dominum a domino
intelligat : quia dominum et dominum duos dicat deos : Anathema sit."
The learned reader may take the liberty (as we have done) to follow
which copy he pleases.

80. P. 128, 1. 1. — Athanasius in his book de Synodis writes in a like
strain ; " Having rejected all these things, as if they had invented better,
they promulge another Creed, which they wrote at Sirmium in Latin, but
it was translated into Greek." And Hilarius, in recording this Greed in
his book de Synodis, prefixes to it this title : " A copy of the blasphemy
composed at Sirmium by Hosius and Potamius." Valesius informs us
that the Potamius here mentioned was bidhop of Lisbon, and at first a
defender of the Catholic faith, but that he was afterwards induced to cor-
rupt the faith by the reward of a farm belonging to the emperor's revenue,
on which he had set his heart. Hosius of Corduba amongst the Churches
in Spain detected this man, and repelled him as an impious heretic. But
even Hosius himself, being summoned before the emperor Constantius on
the complaint of this Potamius, and terrified with threats, and being old
and rich, was fearful of banishment or proscription, and so yielded to the
impiety.

81. P. 129, I. 17. — Epiphanius relates, that Photinus, after he had
been oondenmed and deposed in the synod of Si^nium, (for so the read-
ing must be, not " in the synod of Sardica,**) went to Constantius, and
requested that he might dispute concerning the faith before judges nomi-
nated by him ; and that Constantius enjoined Basilius bishop of Ancyra
to undertake the disputation against Photinus, and gave leave that Tha-
lassius, Datianus, Cerealis, and Taurus, who were Counts, should be
judges or auditors of that disputation. Amongst these Tbalassius was
the chief person in favour and authority with the emperor, and was sent as
prefect of the Prsetorium into the East together with Gallus CaBsar, a. d.
351. He died a. d. 353, in the sixth consulate of Constantius Augustus,
and in the second of Gallus Caesar. Therefore it is clear that the synod
of Sirmium, and the disputation of Basilius against Photinus, cannot have
happened ia a. d. 357, as Baronius asserts.

82. P. 129, 1. 34. — Socrates apparently borrowed this passage out of
Athanasius de Synodis. But he is mistaken in one point, namely, in
assigning to the second form composed by Hosius and Potamius what
Athanasius had said concerning the third form of the Creed drawn up at
Sirmium. The passage in Athanasius is extant at p. 904 of the edition
so often here quoted. Petavius (in his Animadversions on Epiphanius,
p. 318) has followed this mistake of Socrates.

83. P. 133, 1. 23. — ^Who these Ephectics were we may learn from
Diogenes Laertius. Philosophers (says he) were generally divided into
two sorts ; some were termed Dogmatici, who discoursed concerning
things as they might be comprehended ; others were called Ephectici, who
defined nothing, and disputed of things so as they cannot be comprehended.
Of these Ephectics (whom we may in English call Doubters) the Sceptics
were one species.

84. P. 134, 1. 16. — We meet with the same number in Sozomen, book

BOOK n.] NOTES BT VALESIUS. 405

iv. chap. ix. But as it is scarce credible that so great a number of bishops
should have been convened at this Council of Milan, Yalesius thinks that
the copies of Socrates and Sozomen were false, and that instead of three
hundred we should read thirty. In the Epistle of the Council of Milan
sent to Eusebius bishop of Yercellse, there are the names of thirty bishops
only who consented to the condenmation of Athanasius, MarceUus, and
Photinus. Amongst whom some Eastern bishops are recounted, as may
be seen in Baronius' Annals, a. d. 355.

85. P. 134, 1. 21. — ^The reading is the same in Sozomen, b. It. ch. ix.
But Baronius has long since remarked, that Alba is here put instead of
Milan. For the latter, and not Alba, was the metropolis of Italy. And
Dionysius, who then opposed Constantius and the Arians, was not bishop
of Alba, but of Milan, as Athanasius asserts in his Epistle ad Solitar.

86. P. 135, 1. 19. — Leontius bishop of Antioch had at first preferred
Aetius to the diaconate : but being afterwards reproved by Diodorus and
Flavianus, because he had advanced to sacred orders a person who had
been bred up in ill studies, and was an asserter of impious tenets, he di-
vested him of his deaconship, as related by Theodoret, Eccles. Hist,
b. IL ch. zxiv. Eudoxius therefore, as soon as he had obtained the bishopric
of Antioch, attempted to restore Aetius to his former preferment.

87. P. 136, 1. 20. — This third exposition of faith, as is remarked
above, (b. IL ch. xxx., note,), was not translated out of Latin ; but was at
first dictated in Greek by Marcus Arethusius. Athanasius, who has re-
corded this creed in his book de Synodis, does not say it was translated
out of Latin; and yet, wherever he produces anything rendered into
Greek out of the Latin tongue, his continual usage is to give the reader
warning of it. Further, the last clause of this chapter is wanting in Robert
Stephens's edition ; nor are they in the version of Epiphanius Scholasticus.

88. P. 136, 1. 22 — The title of the emperor prefixed before the ex-
position of faith at Sirmium, as extant in Athanasius, is as follows : " The
most pious and victorious emperor Constantius Augustus, eternal Augus-
tus," &c. ; but Socrates, in his draught of the creed, has omitted
these titles. Indeed Constantius so readily gave credence to such flat-
teries as these, that speaking of himself in his edicts and letters, he
would sometimes assert his own eternity. This is attested by Amm.
Marcellinus, who says that, *' pufied up with an imaginary exemption
from the lot of man, he departed so far from the path of right conduct as
frequently to subscribe himself * m^ eternity.* " The latter part of this
Sirmian creed is given by Grermimus in his epistle to Rufianus, Palla^
dius, and others. The subscriptions of the bishops ^e extant in Epi-
phanius, in his book' on the Semiarian Heresy, chap. xxiL The same
form of the Sirmian creed is mentioned in the Exposition of the fkith at
Seleucia, which Epiphanius records in chap. xxv. of the same book, in
these words, '' Moreover, that that draught of the creed heretofore pub-
lished at Sirmium in the presence of the piety of our emperor Constan-
tius does exactly agree with this form of the creed, is very well known
by them who have read that creed ; which was subscribed by them that
were then present, namely, Basilius, Marcus, Georgius bishop of Alex-
andria, Pancratius, Hypatianus, and most of the Western bishops."

89. P. 140, 1. 8. — This letter of the synod at Rimini is extant in
Latin, in Hilarius, amongst the fragments of his book de Synodis, page

406 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBY OP SOCRATES. [bOOK EC I *>*^'

451, edit. Paris, 1631 ; but there is 'a considerable difference between the j*i'
Greek version and the original Latin copy of this epistle. But this ii |||,J'
usual with Greek translators, as often as they render Latin into Greek;
88 may be easily perceived from the emperor's rescripts which occur in
Eusebius's Ecclesiastical History. ^

90. P. 145, 1. 8. — From this passage we conclude, that the bishop ^
of Constantinople had a right of ordaitiing throughout Hellespont and
Bithynia, even before the council of Ck)nstantinople. The same is coo- ^
firmed from the acts of Eudoxius bishop of Constantinople, who made «
Eunomius bishop of Cyzicum. Indeed, the bishops of Byzantium had* \
very great addition of authority and power, from the time that the emperor
Constantino gave that city his own name, and ordained that it should be
equal to the elder Rome. Also, Eusebius of Nicomedia, after his trant* j
lation to that see, brought no smsdl increase of jurisdiction to it. For be
was the most powerful prelate of his own times.

91. P. 147, 1. 25. — That which Socrates relates here, namely, that
the Catholics prayed in the churches of the Novatians, seems incredible.
In this matter Socrates was probably imposed upon by Auxano, who
fixed upon all the Catholics what was perhaps done by some few Chris-
tians who were less cautious. For there is nothing more contrary to
ecclesiastical discipline, than to communicate with heretics either in the
sacraments or in prayer. But it is a mistake to conclude from this story
that Socrates was a Novatian ; on the contrary, it is evident from this
passage that he was a Catholic. For in this chapter he frequently terms
the Catholics "those of the Church," rove ^VC iKKXtjaiac, and opposes
them to the Novatians. Therefore it is clear that he looked upon the No-
vatians as external to the Church.

92. P. 149, 1. 12. — At this place occurs no trivial difficulty. For
the destruction of the city of Nicomedia happened when Datian and
CereaUs were consuls, in the month of August, a. d. 358. But the Council
of Seleucia was held in the month of September of the following year, in
the consulate of Eusebius and Hypatius. These things therefore could
not have happened in one and the same year. It seems therefore that the
reading should be Tip Ixofisvtp Iviavr^, "on the year following." Or
if the common reading must be retained, we must understand our author's
meaning to be, that the Council of bishops at Seleucia was held in the
same year with the Council of Rimini.

93. P. 157, 1. 1. — Before the emperor Constantius had made a pre-
fect of the city at Constantinople, the province Euro^^a (the chief city of
which was Constantinople) was governed by a proconsul, as Socrates here
attests. Athanasius mentions this proconsul in his Apologetic de Fugft
Buk, where he says that the emperor Constantius wrote letters to Donatus
the proconsul, against Olympius bishop of Thracia. In the .emperor Con-
stantius's epistle also, which he wrote to the senate and people of Con-
stantinople concerning the praises of Themistius, there is mention of this
proconsul.

94. P. 157, 1. 11. — The tu^hq were bodies or sodalities of officials or
apparitors who attended upon the presidents and governors of provinces.
It was their duty to collect the tribute from the inhabitants of the pro-
vinces, and to put in execution the orders of the president. Further, as
all who had listed themselves in tiie soldiery, stood obliged by a military

(OOK n.] NOTES BY YALESIUS. 407

nth* and enjoyed not a complete liberty, but were bound in a servitude,
8 it were, till such time aa mey were disbanded, so those officials who
ollowed the civil service, were bound to this employment, as it were, and
iable to the offices of their* service; and their farms, as well as those of
he decurions, were encumbered with these burdens, as is apparent from
he Theodosian code.

95. P. 160, 1. 18. — ^These words are not to be imderstood of all those
who declined to frequent the Churches, but they must be joined to the
aregoing words, and be meant of those persons who by the persuasion of
Sustathius had separated themselvep from the converse of their wives.
Sustathius persuaded these men to avoid the Churches' assemblies, and not
o communicate with other believers ; but that, being as it were pure and
lerfect, they should participate of the sacred mysteries by themselves at
Lome.

96. P. 161, 1. 5. — Socrates makes the synod of Gangra, wherein
Sustathius was condenmed, to have been after that assembled at Seleucia,
ind after the Constantinopolitan synod. Sozomen (book iv. chap, xxiv.)
>laces the synod of Gangra earlier than the Council of Antiodi, which
Bras held at the Dedication, a. d. 341. Indeed, Baronius (at the year of
uhrist 361) places the synod of Gangra in the reign of Constantine the
Grreat. But he is confuted both by Socrates and Sozomen. For Socrates
makes that synod to be later than the Seleucian and Constantinopolitan
iynod ; and Sozomen places it after Eustathius's deposition, which was
lone by Eusebius bishop of Constantinople. Now Eusebius thrust him-
self into the see of Constantinople in the reign of Constantius. Basilius
too makes no mention of the Council of Gangra. Hence it is manifest,
that when Basilius wrote that epistle, which he did in Yalens's reign, the
Goimcil of Gangra, wherein Eustathius was condemned, had not been
held.

97. P. 161, 1. 25. — Concerning the consecration of this church, it is
recorded in Idatius's Fasti, that in Constantius's tenth and Julianus's
third consulate, the great church at Constantinople was consecrated, on
the fifteenth day before the kalends of March. Cedrfnus, in his Chroni-
con, says this was the second consecration of this church. For it was
first consecrated, says he, by Eusebius bishop of Constantinople. But
being afterwards ruined, it was rebuilt by Constantius Augustus, and con-^
■ecrated by Eudoxius.

98. P. 162, 1. 7. — Meletius can scarcely have been translated from
Sebastia in Armenia to the episcopate of Beroea. For Sozomen and
Theodoret affirm that he was translated from Sebastia in Armenia to the
see of Antioch, making no mention of his having been bishop of Bercea.
Theodoret says only that, upon being promoted to the bishopric of Sebastia,
and perceiving a contumacy in those under his charge, Meletius retired
from thence to some other place. Then therefore he went to Beroea, as
Valesius conjectures ; but he did not preside over that city as bishop.
This mistake of Socrates was perceived by Baronius, a. d. 360. But he
is wrong in affirming that Meletius was translated from Bercea to Sebastia,
not from Sebastia to Beroea. His name is written sometimes Meletius,
sometimes Melitius. See Eusebius, Eccles. Hist, book vii. chap. xxxiL

99. P. 163, 1. 8. — The term here used signifies adulterate, or coun-
terfieity by a metaphor taken from money which has a false stamp. So-

408 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [bOOK HL

orates therefore calls the term Homoiougios an adulterate name,
it is corrupted from, and coimterfeitly put instead of, Homoonaiai^
which is, as it were, the key note of the true and unoormpted CnaL
Further, the Acacians rejected as well the term Homoiousios as HomoM*
sios, and retained only Homoios, i. e. " like the Father/' and iriioiUy ab-
horred the term Ousia, i. e. " substance."

100. P. 164, 1. 15.~They had this name in regard they rn^hAmi
the Son to be made of nothing, or of things which are not. See Atfatt*'
asius, p. 906, edit. Paris ; wfa^ence Socrates borrowed these names fo-
these heretics.

101. P. 165, 1. 2. — Maximus bishop of Jerusalem had at his 6a/k
ordained Heraclius to be his miccessor. But Acacius bishop of Cmtuttr
together with some other Arian bishops, slighting his ordinaticMii, wab*
stituted Cyril in the room of Maximus being now dead. This Cyril
degraded Heraclius from his episcopal dignity, and reduced him to the
degree of a presbyter, as Jerome relates in his CSironicon.

102. P. 166, 1. 2. — It seems that the Arians asserted a tenet near cf
kin to this of the Apollinarians. " Arius," says Athanasius de Adv. CSirati,'
" professes the flesh only to be the cover of the Deity, and asserts tht
Word to have been in the flesh, in the stead of our inner nmn, that is, the
soul." In this opinion he was followed by Eunomius, as Theodoret in-
forms us, Contr. H seres, book v. chap. xi. But the Apollinarians differed
from him; for they distinguished (as we may see from this passaf^)
between the soul and mind of man, acknowledging that God the Word as-
sumed a human body and a soul, (which Arius and his followers denied,)
but not the mind or spirit of man ; the place of which was supplied,
they said, by the Word itself. This philosophical notion of making man
to consist of three parts, a body, a soul, and a mind, they borrowed from
Plotinus.

BOOK III.

103. P. 167, 1. 6. — The statement of Socrates that Julian was pro-
claimed emperor in Constantinople, must not be understood as if this were
the first time of his being saluted emperor. For he had been proclaimed
in Gallia a long while before, whilst Constantius was alive. But, upon his
entry into Constantinople, he was declared emperor by the senate and
people of Constantinople, and took formal possession of the empire of
the East.

104. P. 168, 1. 30. — Maximus of Epirus, or the philosopher of By-
zantium, is mentioned by Suidas. He wrote concerning insoluble ques-
tions, and concerning numbers, as also a Comment upon Aristotle, which
he dedicated to his scholar, the emperor Julian. Now, if this be true,
Julius had two individuals of the name of Maximus his masters in philo-
sophy, the one an Epirote or a Byzantine, the other an Ephesian.

105. P. 172, 1. 3. — Gregory Nazianzen, in his former Invective against
Julian, confesses that the public manner of travelling and conveying of
necessaries from place to place was well rectified by Julian. For Con-
stantius had impaired it much, by allowiog the bishops every where the
use of it that they might come to the synods convened by him. But what
regulations Julianus made in this matter is hard to determine. And yet
we may conjecture from the words of Socrates that he put down travelliDg

BOOK m.] NOTES BY YALESIVS, 409

by chari6t8, (which was called the Cursus Clayiilaris,) and that he adopted
tntTelling on horse-back, upon horses provided for the public service.
Johannes Lydus has treated at large de publico Cursu, in his book de
liensibus.

106. P. 177, 1. 5. — Eusebius and Lucifer were not the only persons
w)io entered into a consultation about repairing the decayed state of the
ChaiTch, and establishing the canon of &ith ; but other bishops beside
them, who were at that time recalled from exile by Julian's edict :
jmmity, Hilarius, Asterius, and the rest, as Theodoret remarks, b. iii. ch.
It., Ecdes. Hist. These prelates, with great zeal to the Catholic
fiutli, took in hand to reduce heretics and schismatics to the path of truth,
and recall them to their former concord. Baronius relates, that Eusebius
and Lucifer were comnussioned with this legatine power by the Alexan-
drian synod.

107. P. 178, 1. 15. — ^Nicephorus, b. x. ch. ii., calls this person Cyril-
Ins. But in the Florentine and Sfortian MSS. he is termed Berillus.
This emendation is confirmed by the version of Epiphanius Scholasticus.
Berillus was not bishop of PhUadelphia, as Socrates says here, but of
Bostra (or of Bostri) in Arabia : he denied Christ to have been God be-
fore his incarnation, as Eusebius informs us, Eccles. Hist. b. vi. ch. xxxiii.

108. P. 179, 1. 2. — The Acts of the synod of Alexandria are not now
extant ; but it is evident, both from the synodical epistle which Athanasius
wrote in the name of that coimcil, and also from the fact that the great
Athanasius was present at that synod, that what Socrates here says is
&lse. For, as to the synodical epistle, there occurs no such passage in it
as this, " that the terms ousia and hypostcuis are not to be used as often
88 we speak concerning God." Nor would Athanasius ever have suffered
that to have been determined in his synod, which manifestly contradicts
the Nicene Creed ; for in that creed the term ottaia does occur. Socrates
seems to have been deceived by a passage in the synodical epistle, in which
the terms ousia and hypostasis are not actually condemned : but this only
is asserted, that it is more safe to use the terms of the Nicene Creed, than
those of three hypostases and of one hypostasis. Perhaps also Skbinus
(whose collection Socrates had diligenUy perused) had led him into this
mistake.

109. P. 179, 1. 11. — Some of the ancients were very cautious about
acknowledging three hypostases in the Deity. Particularly St. Jerome,
who thou^t that the term hypostasis in this text signified " substantia : "
and therefore in his version it is thus rendered, ** figura substantiae ejus,"
" the figure of his substance." See Dr. Owen's account of this phrase, in
his Exposition on the Hebrews, p. 55, &c., edit. London, 1668.

110. P. 179, 1. 15. — Irenaeus Grammaticus was an Alexandrian, the
scholar of Heliodorus Metricus, who by a Latin name was called Minucius
Pacatus. He wrote many books concerning the propriety of the Attic
language. For he compiled three books of Attic names, and as many
more ** de Attic& consuetudine in dictione et in prosodilL," which were
alphabetically digested : he composed one book also de Atticismo, as
Suidas relates in his Lexicon.

111. P. 185, 1. 31. — Socrates says, that Eleusius, Eustathius, and the
rest of the Macedonians at this time, (that is, in the reign of Julian,) first
made up a body of their own sect, and, having convened synods, confirmed

410 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [bOOK IIL

the creed of the Antlochlan synod, and anathematized Acacius with his
followers : and that when they were questioned by some, why they had
communicated with the Acacians (whose creed they rejected) so long after
the Seleucian synod; they made answer that, **the Western prelates
erred in asserting the Homoousian faith : the Easterns, being followers of
Aetius's opinion, professed the Son to be dislike the Father : but we,
keeping the middle way, do affirm the Son to be like the Father accord-
ing to his subsistence." This is Sophronius's answer. But that it
may satisfy the question proposed, this must necessarily be understood,
namely, " Since therefore the Acacians entertained the same sentiments,
it need not be wondered at, that we have hitherto held communion with
them." Acacius, it is certain, did profess the Son to be like the Father,
in the same manner as the Macedonians did. See Sozomen, b. v. ch. ziv.

112. P. 186, 1. 8. — The answer of the Macedonians, which Socrates
has related above, is obscure enough ; but the censure and reprehension
of that answer which he now subjoins, seems much more obscure. The
fbll owing seems to be the drift of the passage : the Macedonians were
asked, why they dissented from Acacius, with whom they had before held
communion. In their answer they blamed the Homobusians and Aetius.
" This is nothing to the purpose," says Socrates. " For you were not
questioned concerning Aetius, but concerning Acacius ; you merely
sophisticate : for Acacius, as well as you, condemns Aetius's opinion.
Now, whereas you condemn Aetius's opinion, you are not for that reason
any whit less heretics. For by your own words you are convinced of
novelty or heresy, whilst you assert the Son to be like the Father accord-
ing to subsistence. Wherein you dissent as well from the Catholic fol-
lowers of the Nicene Creed, who profess him to be of the same substance
with the Father, as from the Arians, who assert him to be a creature,
or unlike in respect of his substance." Theodoret (b. iv. Hseret. Fabul.)
says that Macedonius asserted the Son of God to be every way like to the
Father, and that he was the first who invented the term Homoibusios.
He was therefore one of the Semiarians, as well as Acacius.

113. P. 187, 1. 14. — He means that Basilica which was in the fourth
ward of the city of Constantinople. For this was simply and absolutely
called the Cathedral. The other was termed therTheodosian Cathednl,
which stood in the seventh ward of the city, as we are informed from the
M description of that city. In the former Basilica therefore, the image
of the public Genius of the city had heretofore been placed. For so these
words of Socrates must be rendered. For the Greeks usually call that
Toxv* which the Latins term Genius.

114. P. 194, 1. 12. — Epimenides indeed predicted many things, partly
to the Athenians, partly to the Lacedaemonians, and partly to the Cretans,
ns may be seen in Diogenes Laertius. But we never read that oracles
were written by him. Suidas affirms that he wrote some mystical and
expiatory poems, and some other obscure things ; and these possibly may
be styled oracles. Epimenides was a person well-skilled in lustrations
and consecrations. (See Theophrastus, book vii. chap, x.) Hence it ap-
pears why Socrates termed Epimenides an Initiator.

115. P. 195, 1. 4. — Oi /i£raj3oX«c. So the Greeks in general term
all small and minute merchants, because they barter their wares for a
mean value. For nird^aXkiiv signifies to buy and sell for gain, and

BOOK m.] NOTES BY YALESIUS. 411

• /uraj3o\^ imports a merchandizing trade, as Julius Pollux informs us,
book iii. chap. xxv. These traders are in Latin termed Cociones, Arila-
tores, and Dardanarii. But Nicephorus calls them traXivKanrjXovg, whom
Socrates here terms fieTapoktig ; iraXivKCLTrrjXoi may in English be termed
retailers, such as the Dardanarii heretofore were.

116. P. 196, I. 2. — Babylas succeeded Zabinus in the bishopric of
Antioch, according to Eusebius, Eccles. Hist, book \i. chap. xx. The
same author (book vi. chap, xxxix.) says that he died in prison ; but
C3irysostom (Lib. de S. Babyl. torn. ix. p. 669) tells us he was beheaded
in Decius's reign. Where his body was first buried, is not known : but
wherever it was, there it rested, till Gallus, Julian's brother, built a church
oner-against the temple of Apollo Daphneeus, (see Sozomen, book v. chap,
six.,) into which he caused S. Babylas's body to be translated. After this
removal of it, mentioned in this chapter, it was entombed within the city
of Antioch, in a church dedicated to his name and memory.

117. P. 200, 1. 7. — Theodoret (Eccles. Hist, book iii. chap, xxv.)
has recorded the following story of the death of Julian. It is reported,
that upon the receipt of his wound, he filled his hand with blood, and
threw it up into the air, and cried out, " O Galilean," — so he termed our
Saviour, and the Christians he called Galileans, — " thou hast overcome."

118. P. 201, 1. 17. — Many of the ancients have undertaken to refiite
the writings of Porphyry ana Julian against the Christiaus. Methodius,
Eusebius, and Apollinaris wrote books against the former. Cyril wrote
against Julian. The books of Cyril are still extant, but are not extra-
ordinarily acute.

119. P. 204, 1. 32. — In what books Origen has explained such passages
in Sacred Writ as might trouble the readers, and has confuted fsdlacious
arguments brought against the Christian religion, it is hard to assert.
For in his books against Celsus, he has in no vnse done this. Nor was it
his design in that work to explain those passages in the Sacred Scripture
which had any difficulty in them, but only to answer the objections of
Gelsus. Perhaps Socrates means the Stromata of Origen. For in those
books Origen shows the congruity of the doctrines of our religion with
those of the philosophers, as St. Jerome informs us in his epistle to Mag-
nus the orator. In order to effect this, it was requisite for Origen to ex-
pound those places of Scripture which seemed to contradict the sentiments
of the philosophers.

120. P. 206, 1. 32. — He seems to mean the Taurobolia and Criobolia,
after partaking in which the Pagans believed they were eternally regener-
ated, as the old inscriptions inform us. This whole ceremony is described
at length by Prudentius, in the passion of Romanus the martyr, p. 255,
&c., edit. Basil. It was in short thus : " The priest to be consecrated,
being habited in his sacerdotal vestments, (adorned with a crown of gold,
and wrapt about with a silken gown,) was put into a deep pit dug into
the earth. Over this pit an altar made of planks was erected, tl^ough
which many holes were bored ; upon this altar a great bull was laid,
adorned with garlands, and his horns were gilded: his breast they di-
vided with a consecrated weapon. A stream of reeking blood gushing
immediately out of the large wound, flowed upon the boarded altar, and
running through the holes made therein, rained down upon the priest en-
closed under the boards, who caught the shower of gore by puUing his

412 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0BT OF SOCRATES. [bOOK IY.

head under the fallmg drops, wherewith he besmeared his gannents aod
his whole body."

BOOK IV.

121. P. 216, 1. 20. — Ammianus Marcellinus affirms that they revolted
to the side of Valens, but he does not say that they were cut in sunder with
saws. (See Amm. Marcellinus, book xxTi. p. 3^, 329, edit. Paris, 1636.)
He only states that the tribunes Florentius and Barchalba, after the fight
at Nacolia, delivered Procopius bound to Yalens, and that Procopius was
immediately beheaded, and Florentius and Barchalba soon after under-
went the same pimishment. Philostorgius also relates that Procopius
was beheaded, and that Florentius, who delivered him to Valens, was burnt

122. P. 217, 1. 28. — Socrates has wron^y placed the promotion of
Eunomius to the episcopate of Cyzicum in the reign of Valens Augustus.
For Eunomius was made bishop of Cyzicum under the emperor Constan-
tius, immediately after the synod of Seleucia, as Philostorgius affirms,
(book V. chap, iii.,) and Theodoret, Eccles. Hist, book ii. chap. xxviL and
xxix.; and these two authors have .recorded Eunomius's affairs with a fiff
greater accuracy than Socrates. It is certain that Eunomius was ban-
ished by Valens, because he was reported to be a &vouTer of the t3nrant
Procopius. So unlikely is it, that he should have had the bishopric of
Cyzicum then bestowed upon him. Sozomen has followed Socrates' mis-
tflJce, Eccles. Hist, book vi. chap. viii.

ris. P. 217, 1. 34. — In civil and military offices some persons were
actually employed in bearing of them, others were Vacantes, that is, per-
sons that had the title of such an office, but were not actually concerned
in the management of it ; we may term them titular officers, who in the
Code are said to be prsecincti honore otiosi cinguli. So some tribimes
are termed Vacantes in Amm. Marcellinus. After the same manner those
bishops are termed Vacantes by Socrates, who had the bare name of a
bishop, without a Church, without a clergy and people over whom they
might preside. Of the same nature almost aro those who now-a-days are
styled bishops in infidel countries (in partibus Infidelium). Such there-
fore was Eunomius, when, being driven from Cyzicum, he resided with
Eudoxius at Constantinople.

124. P. 218, 1. 11. — ^Amm. Marcellinus relates that Valens laid siege
to Chalcedon, during his war with Procopius. During the siege the in-
habitants of that city reviled him from the walls, and contemptuously
styled him Sabaiarius, small-beer-drinker. Sabaia (as Marcellinus de-
scribes it) was a small sort of liquor made of barley, very usually drank
in Pannonia. In which country Valens was bom, (see Socrates, book iv.
chap, i.,) and therefore was, by way of reproach, called Sabaiarius, or
Sabiarius. That this was the Pannonians* usual drink, Dio attests, lib.
xlix., where he says, that the Pannonians fed upon a very mean diet, that
they had very little wine or oil, and that barley and millet was their food
and drink. See Amm. Marcellinus, book xxvi. p. 325, edit. Paris, 1636,
and Valesius's notes thereon, p. 324.

125. P. 220, 1. 13. — Sozomen mentions these baths, termed Constan-
tianse, Eccles. Hist, book viii. chap. xxi. They were in the tenth ward
of the city of Constantinople, as we are informed from the old description
o£ that city. Also Ammianus Marcellinus (book iii.) relates that Valens

BOOK IV.] KOTBS BY VALES1U8. 413

Imilt a bath at Constantinople, of the stones of the walls of Chalcedon,
though others affirm that it was an aqueduct or conduit, and not a bath.
Whatever it was, it was doubtless a very famous work ; mention is made
of it by Themistius, (in Oratione decennali ad Valentem,) and by Gregory
N&zianzen in his twenty-fifth Oration; who very elegantly terms th&
aqueduct of Vaiens a subterraneous and aerial river. Valesius however
thinks that we ought to read here not Constantiane but CarosianaB. For
the baths called Ck}nstantiane were built by the emperor Ck)nstantiu8, as
their name declares, but the Carosian baths were finished by Vaiens, and
named Garosianae from Carosia, the daughter of Vaiens, as Sozomen at-
tests, book vi.

126. P. 220, 1. 24. — ^Valesius gives several reasons for believing that
Socrates is mistaken here, for that Valentinian the younger, who was
bom in the consulate of Gratianus and Dagalaiphus, was not the son of
Valentinian, but of Vaiens Augustus. This mistake (in which error he
is followed by Sozomen, book vi. chap, x.) most probably proceeded from
lus confounding together the two junior Valentinians, (one whereof was
son to Vaiens, the other to Valentinian senior,) and so making but one
person of two.

127. P. 221, 1. 25. — Basil was made bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia
A. D. 369, as Baronius has rightly observed. But Socrates seems to place
his promotion to that bishopric somewhat earlier. For iit his account at
this place of those affairs that were transacted in Valentinianus's and
Valens's second consulate, a. d. 368, he speaks of Basil as then bishop of
Gssarea, and Gregory of Nazianzum. But as to Gregory, Socrates is
manifestiy mistaken. For he was not at that time made bishop of Nazi-
anzum by Basil, but of Sasimi ; which bishopric he notwithstanding never
entered upon, as he himself attests in his epistles.

128. P. 222, 1. 6. — Baronius, at the year of Christ 365, reproves
Socrates because he places this embassy of the Macedonians to Liberius
bishop of Rome in a. d. 368, in which year Valentinian and Vaiens were
the second time consuls. Baronius thinks that it was sent a. d. 365, and
grounds his opinion on these two arguments especially. First, Eustathius
with his companions was sent ambassador by the synod of Lampsacus.
Now that synod was convened a. d. 365, seven years after the Seleucian
synod, as Socrates attests. Secondly, if this embassy of the Macedonians
were sent in a. d. 368, it would not have been sent to Liberius, but to
Damasus. For Liberius died a. d. 367, in the consulate of Lupicinus
and Jovinus; and in the same year Damasus entered upon that see.
Valesius however assigns the embassy to the year 367, in which year Li-
berius died, about the beginning of September. Eustathius therefore
mi^t go to Liberius in June, and receive letters from him in August.

129. P. 226, 1. 22. — HtpdoTaffOcu, (the term here used,) signifies in
this place " to decline," or " have an aversion for : " in wMch significa-
tion Lucianus uses it in Hermotimo. Langus and Christophorson render
it abhorrere, " to abhor." This term occurs 2 Tim. ii. 16, where in the
English version it is rendered '* to shun."

130. P. 227, 1. 8. — Sozomen tells us the same story, Eccles. Hist. b.
vi. ch. xiii. But Baronius in his Annals, a. d. 370, reproves both these
historians. For he maintains, that EustaUiius bishop of Antioch was
dead long before, in Constantius's reign. It is indeed scarce credible, that

414 ECCLESUSTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [bOOK lY.

Eustathius bishop of Antioch could live to these times. For as he was at
the Nicene Ck)uncil, which was held a. d. 325, we may suppose him to
have been then in the forty-fifth year of his age. From this year to the
third consulate of Valentinianus and Valens, (wherein Eustathius is said
to have ordained Evagrius at Constantinople,) there are fire and forty
years. So that Eustathius must necessarily have been ninety years old,
if he ordained Evagrius bishop in this year.

131. P. 232, 1. 12. — This whole scene of that imhappy oracle, which
■ome heathens had consulted that they might know who should succeed
Valens in the empire, is set forth at length by Ammianus Marcellinus, in
his 29th book. But it is difficult to assign the year wherein it happened.
Baronius, in his Annals, places it a. d. 370. Valesius is of opinion, that
it occurred a. d. 371, or at the beginning of the year 372. For Valess
mad^ his entry into Antioch at tie end of simimer» a. d. 371, and this
conspiracy against Valens happened after his entry into the city of Antioch,
as is manifest from Marcellinus.

132. P. 235, 1. 7. — naordcj or (which has the same import) watrrht,
signifies a wedding-chamber, dining-room, or entertaining-room. See
Stephens's Thesaur. Greec. Ling, in 3ie word irdtrtrta. The translators of
the Septuagint use this term in Joel ii. 16, and Psalm xix. 5, to express
the Hebrew word nfn " chuppa ; ** which was a tabernacle or tent setup

on purpose for the performance of the solemnities usual amongst the Jews,
in betrothing the man and woman.

133. P. 237, 1. 25. — ^Jerome in his epistle to Ctesiphon against the
Pelagians informs us, that Evagrius was an Origenist. Palladius (in
Lausiaca) says Evagrius wrote &iee books. The first of these he calls
l€p6c, " The Saint : ** the second Movaxof, " The Monk ; " the third
'AvTi^prjTiKbQf " The Refutation ; ** which is against the frauds of the
devil. Palladius terms that book of Evagrius " The Saint," which So-
crates here calls " The Gnostic."

134. P. 239, 1. 9. — Parembole is a village not far from Alexandria,
near the lake Mareotis. Athanasius makes mention of it in his Second
Apologetic against the Arians, where he produces the catalogue of pres-
byters, whom Meletius had in the city and within the territory of Alex-
andria. After mentioning of the presbyters and deacons of Meletius's
party, which he had at Alexandria, he adds the name of Macarius, pres-
byter of Parembole. Parembole is also mentioned in the Notitia Imperii
BLomani, as being the quarters of the second Trajan legion under the com-
mand of the Comes of the military affairs throughout Egypt.

135. P. 244, 1.8. — Epiphanius Scholasticus and the other trans-
lators have rendered this place incorrectly, as if Antony the monk had
come to Alexandria in the times of Valens Augustus. But Jerome in-
forms us in his Chronicon, and in his Life of Hilarion, that Antony
died in the reign of Constantius. But it is uncertain in what year
of Constantius's empire Antony left the solitudes, and came down to
Alexandria ; whether it was about the beginning of Constantius's reign,
before the ordination of Gregorius the Arian, or rather after the synod of
Sardica, and Athanasius's second restitution.

136. . P. 245, 1. 5. — Valesius considers that Socrates is wrong in assert-
ing that Basil and Gregory, afler they had finished the coiurse of their learn-
ed studies at Athens, were hearers of Libanius the sophist at Antioch.

BOOK IV.] NOTES BY VALESIUS. 415

Gregory himself refiites tliis, in his poem concerning his own life ; where
he says* that he was in the thirtieth year of his age when he left Athens,
and that his Mends would have detained him at Athens, that he might be
a professor of eloquence ; (the same is attested by Rufinus, b. ii. ch. ix.,
Eccles. Hist. ;) but that he fled secretly from thence, and went into his
own country. Baronius says that Basil was preferred to the bishopric
of Caesarea, a. d. 369 : and this he attempts to prove from Gregorius
Nyssenus's testimony. Theophanes and Cedrenus, in his Chronicon,
place the beginning of Basil's episcopate, a. d. 371. But the same
authors affirm, that Basilius was yet but a presbyter in the eighth year
of Valens : and Gregory Nazianzen says the same, that Basil was yet but
a presbyter only of the Church of Csesarea, when Valens, guarded with a
party of heretical prelates, undertook an expedition against die churches of
the East, which he hastened to deliver up to the Arians. Moreover
Valens undertook this expedition against the orthodox in his own third
consulate, that is, a. d. 370, as our Socrates does affirm : compare the 14th
and 17th chapters of this 4th book.

137. P. 246, 1. 3. — Socrates borrowed this out of Rufinus ; who (in
b. ii. ch. ix. Eccles. Hist.) writes thus : " But Gregory, being substituted
bishop in his father's stead, at the town of Nazianzum, faithfully bore the
storm df the heretics." And yet it is manifest, that Gregory was not made
bishop, but coadjutor only to his own fjEither Gregory, in the see of Nazi-
anzum : and upon this condition too, that he should not succeed his
father in that bishopric ; as he himself attests in his eighth oration, and
in his poem concerning his own life. He was first constituted bishop of
Sasimi by Basil the Great, who had been the first foimder of this
bishopric. From thence he was translated to the Constantinopolitan see,
which he quickly left, and betook himself to Nazianzum, and governed
that place as bishop, until, being wearied out with age and disease, he
made choice of his own successor.

138. P. 246, I. 11. — This account differs from what the two Gregories,
of Nazianzum and of Nyssa, relate concerning Basil. For they attest,
that Basil was not brought before Modestus the prefect of the Preetorium
at Antioch, but that this was done in the city Ccesarea. Sozomen there-
fore (Eccles. Hist. b. vi. ch. xvi.) has truly corrected the mistake of
Socrates here, where he relates that Valens came from Antioch to
Gsesarea, and ordered Basil should be brought before the tribunal of the
prefect of the Praetorium. In the following words, " I wish you had not
changed yourself," Basil reproves Modestus, because from being a
Catholic he was become an Arian, that he might please the emperor.
We are indeed told by Gregory (in his funeral oration) that Modestus
was an Arian.

139. P. 249, 1. 21.— The Novatians boasted that the founder of their
sect was a martyr ; and they wrote a book, the title of which was, The
Martyrdom of Novatian. But this book, which was filled with fables,
has long since been confuted by Eulogius bishop of Alexandria, in his
sixth book against the Novatians. Moreover, in those Acts of his martyr-
dom, Novatian was not said to have suffered martyrdom, but only to have
been a confessor of the faith of Christ. Before the time of Valens, the
Novatians in Phrygia kept Easter at the same time the rest of the Catholics
did. After that it appears that they began to shun the commimion and

416 ECCLESIASTICAX. HISTOBT OF SOCBATBS. [bOQK ▼.

80<4ety of the Catholics in this matter also. Besides the reason whioh
Socrates assigns why the Phrygians more especially embraced the No-
ratian heresy, another too may be given. For Novatus, or Novatian, vii
by birth a Phrygian, and therefore it is no wonder that he had many &!•
lowers of his own opinion in that province.

140. P. 250, I. 6. — Socrates has transcribed this following pasia^
almost word for word out of Rufinus, Eccles. Hist, book ii. chap. zL For
he obscryes the same order that Rufinus does, after coupling together dtt
ordination of Damasus and the promotion of Ambrose. But althoa|^
Rufinus and Socrates have conjoined these two ordinations, as if they had
been made at one and the same time, yet there was a great interval «f
time between each ordination. For Damasus entered upon the bishopric
of Rome in the consulate of Lupieinus and Jovinus, in ue year of Gluist
367. But Ambrosius was promoted to the episcopate of Milan a. o. 374,
as Baronius has obsenred.

141. P. 254, I. 10. — This speech of Themistius to Valens is extant
in a Latin version by Dudltius. The passage here alluded to by Socratet
occurs in Duditius*s version, at p. 508, where it is thus worded : "Where-
fore, in regard God has removed himself at the greatest distance from om
knowledge, and does not humble himself to the capacity of our wits ; it
is a sufficient argument, that he does not require one and the salne law
and rule of religion from all persons, but leaves every man a licence and
faculty of thinking concerning himself, according to his own, not another
man's liberty and choice. Whence it also happens, that a greater admir-
ation of the Deity, and a more religious veneration of his Eternal Majesty,
is engendered in the minds of men. For it usually comes to pass that we
loathe and disregard those things which are readily apparent and prostrat-
ed to every understanding."

BOOK V.

142. P. 264, 1. 24. — Socrates thought that Gregory had been translated
from the bishopric of Nazianzum to that of Ck}nstantinople : which was
the opinion of many others also. But Gregory never was bishop of Nazi-
anzum ; he was only his father Gregory's coadjutor in that bishopric,
being sent for thither by his aged father, from the solitary retirement in
which he had lived after accepting the bishopric of Sasimi, a. d. 371, as
Baronius has remarked.

143. P. 268, 1. 2. — The Constantinopolitan fathers hereby confer upon
the bishop of Constantinople, a precedency or primacy of honour only, but
give him nothing of a metropolitan or patriarchal power or jurisdiction.
This is evident, not only from the cautious expression of which the fathers
of this synod make use, but also from these very words themselves, com-
pared with the second canon of this Constantinopolitan synod. For in
that canon the fathers had made a positive sanction, that a diocese should
be governed by its bishops, or by a synod of all the bishops in the same
diocese, and ^at the said bishops should exercise their ecclesiastical
power in that diocese only ; and that the bishops of the Thracian dioceee
should only govern the [ecclesiastical] affairs of their own diocese.
Now Constantinople is situated in the Thracian diocese. And thus, by the
order of this canon, Anatolius bishop of Constantinople is placed next after
the legates of Leo bishop of Rome, in the subscriptions of the Council of

BOOK v.] NOTES BY YALESIUS. 417

Chalcedon. See Ckmcil. General, edit. Bin., Paris, 1636, torn. iii. pp.
452, 453. There occurs an eminent instance of this honour due to the
Constantinopolitan bishop by yirtue of this canon, in Synod. Chalced. Act.
L Vid. Concil. General, edit. Bin. ut prius, torn. iii. pp. 61, 62. See also
BeTeridge's Annotat. on the third Canon Ck>ncil. Ck)nstantmop., p. 95.

144. P. 268, 1. 12. — This is the first mention 6£ Patriarchs in ecclesi-
ftstical history. But learned men differ much as to the time when these
patriarchs were first constituted in the Christietn Church. Yalesius, in his
notes on this chapter, and in his Ecclesiastical Observations upon Socrates
and Sozomen, asserts that the patriarchal authority was confirmed by
the sixth canon of the Nicene synod. This assertion is sufficiently con-
futed by Bereridge in his Annotat. upon that sixth canon, p. 52, &c. ; in
which passage, and also in his notes on the second canon of the Constanti-
nopolitan Council, pp. 93, 94, Beveridge is of opinion that patriarchs
were first constituted by this second oecumenical council held at Constan-
tinople. Nevertheless, he grants, that most of those privileges which
patriarchs afterwards challenged, were given them by other councils. Dr.
BarroVs opinion is, that this diocesan or patriarchal form crept into the
Church soon after the Nicene Council, without any ^olemn appointment,
by a spontaneous assumption and submission." See his treatise on the
Pope's Supremacy, p. 240, kc.

145. P. 269, 1. 3. — The Roman emperors who preceded Constantino
the Great, Committed the chief management of afiairs in the civil state of
the empire to one or at most to two prefects of the Prstorium. But
Constantino introduced a new partition of the empire, and divided the
management thereof amongst four prefects of the Preetorium : one of whom
was prefect of the East, a second of Illyricum, a third of Italy, and a
fourth of Gaul. Each of these prefects had several dioceses imder them :
every single diocese being a combination of different provinces together
into one territory. In conformity with this model of civil govern-
ment in the civil state, the regimen in the Church (which before had been
metropolitical, when the provinces were independent on each other in
ecclesiastical administrations) was adapted. The diocesan form of
governance did probably creep into the Church in that interval of time
between the Nicene and Constantinopolitan Councils. But it is certain
that it was confirmed by the fathers convened in this second oecumenical
synod, who decreed that the ecclesiastical dioceses should have the same
lunit with those of the state ; and that it should be as imlawful for
ecclesiastical persons to perform any office, or do any business, belonging
to them, beyond that diocese wherein they were placed, as it was for the
civil minister to intermeddle with any affair without the limits of his civil
diocese. But, notwithstanding this diocesan form was brought into the
Church, and thereupon patriarchal sees were erected ; yet even after this
time several provincial Churches had their ancient privileges confirmed to
them, and remained independent of the patriarchal sees. For instance,
the Cyprian Church was judged independent of the bishop of Antioch ;
and in like manner, Armenia was exempted from dependence on any
patriarchate.

146. P. 273, 1. 3. — It cannot be inferred from this passage that
Maximus was bom in Britain. Zosimus (Hist, book iv.) says that he
was a Spaniard. Gildas calls him " Germen Plantationis Britannicae,"

[sOCRATES.] 2 E

418 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [bOOK V.

"a branch of the Britannic plantation." Camden mentions him in his
Britannia, (page 240, 241, edit. Lond. 1607,) where he quotes some Terses
out of Ausonius ; in which he is termed ** Rutupinum Latronem*" ** the
thief of Richborough." But Zosimus says that the emba»y of Maximus
was received by Theodosius, and that he acknowledged him as emperor,
and admitted his statues, and ordered Cynegius, prefect in ihs Preetorium
in the East, to declare to the people that Maximus was his colleague in
the empire. This happened a. d.. 384, in the consulship of Valentinian and
Eutropius.

147. P. 279, 1. 26. — Socrates has borrowed this out of Rufinus, EccL
Hist, book ii. chap, xxix., but he has missed the meaning of Rufinus.
For he does not say that it was predicted to the Pagans by other sacer-
dotal letters, that the temple of Serapis would be destroyed when that
sign of the cross should appear ; he only says, that the Egyptians received
this as a tradition from their ancestors, that the temples wherein they
then worshipped should stand until that sign should come wherein there
was life.

148. P. 281, 1. 5. — Valesius states that among the Romans, bakers
were called Mancipes, because they were Mancipati, or bound to the
College of Bakers, and to the trade of making bread ; and refers the
reader for further information to the eighteenth Law of the Theodosian
Code de Pistoribus. But it is not probable that the Romans inflicted thi9
sort of punishment upon adulteresses, for, after the time of Constantine,
they always visited adultery with a capital punishment, as we are informed
from the emperor's laws extant in both the Codes, Tit. ad L^;em Juliam
de Adulteriis. I omit the testimony of Amm. Marcellinus, book xxviii.

149. P. 281, 1. 29. — The course of discipline in relation to penitence,
as it was practised by the Fathers during the first and purest times, re-
formed open transgressors, by putting them into offices of open penitence,
especially confession, whereby they declared their own crimes in the hearing
of the whole Church, and from the time of their first convention were not
capable of receiving the holy mysteries of Christ, till they had solemnly
discharged this duty. During these times offenders in secret also, know-
ing themselves to be altogether as unworthy of admission to the Lord's
table as the others who were withheld, and being persuaded that if the
Church directed them in the offices of their penitence, and assisted them
with public prayer, they would more easily attain what they sought, than
by trusting wholly to their own endeavours; and, having.no impediment
to stay them from it but bashfulness, which countervailed not the fore-
mentioned inducements, and besides, was greatly eased by that good con-
struction which the charity of those times gave to such actions, — (wherein
men's piety and voluntary care to be reconciled to God purchased them
much more love than their faults were able to procure disgrace,) — ^these
ofienders in secret, I say, did not scruple to use some one of God's minis-
ters, by whom the rest might take notice of their faults, prescribe them
convenient remedies, and in. the end, after public confession, all join in
prayer to God for them. But, as professors of Christianity grew more
numerous, so they waxed worse ; when persecution ceased, the Church
immediately became subject to those mischiefs that are the product of
peace and security, as schisms, discords, and dissensions ; faults were not
corrected in charity, but noted with delight, and treasured up for malice

BOOK v.] NOTES BY VALESIU8. 419

to make use of when the deadliest opportunities should be offered. Here-
upon, as public confessions became dangerous and prejudicial to the safety
of well-minded men, and in diverse respects advantageous to the enemies
of God's Church; it seemed requisite first to some, and afterwards gener-
ally, that voluntary penitents should cease from open confession. Instead
of which, private and secret confession was usually practised, as well in
the Latin as in the Greek Church. The cause why the Latins made this
change of public confession into private, Leo the Great declares, in his
Decretal Epistles, Epist. Ixxx., p. 148, 149, edit. Lugd. 1633. This alter-
ation was made in the Greel^CSiurch, about such time as the heresy of the
Novatians arose, (as Socrates states here,) upon this occasion, the Church
resolving, contrary to the opinion of Novatus, or rather Novatianus, and
his followers, (concerning which see Euseb. Eccles. Hist, book vi. chap.
xliiL,) to admit the lapsed in the Decian persecution to communion, and
jndghig it fit, that before their admission, they, and all other voluntary
penitents in future, should do penance and make confession in private
only, (to the end tiiat the Novatians might not take occasion from the
multitude of public penitents to insult the discipline of the Church, as
they usually had done,) constituted in every Church a penitentiary pres-
byter, whose office it was to receive the confessions and appoint the pen-
ances of secret offenders. So that if penitents in secret, being guilty of
crimes whereby they knew they had made themselves unfit guests for the
table of our Lord, sought direction for their better performance of that
which should set them clear, it was in this case the duty of the peniten-
tiary to hear their confessions, to advise them the best way he could for
their souls' good, to admonish them, and to coimsel them, but not to lay
upon them more than private penance. As for notoriously wicked persons
whose crimes were known, to convict, judge, and punish them was the
office of the ecclesiastical consistory. The office of the penitentiary was
continued in the Greek Church for the space of above some himdred years,
till Nectarius and the bishops of Churches under him begun a second al-
teration, abolishing even that confession which their penitentiaries heard in
private, upon the occasion which Socrates mentions here in this chapter.
See Hooker's Eccles. Polity, book vi. p. 332, &c., edit. Lond. 1666 ; also
Dr. Cave's Primitive Christianity, part iii. chap. v. On the other side of
the question consult Baronius, (Aunals, a. d. 56,) Petavius, (notes on
Epiphanius, p. 225,) and Bellarmine. Sozomen (book vii. chap, xvi.)
tells us how a presbyter was to be qualified for the office of a penitentiary.
One of his qualifications was, that he ought to be ix^fJ^vOogj ** a person
that could hold his tongue ;" from which it is plain that the confessions
made to him were private, and to be kept concealed. As to tlie Novatians
here mentioned, those heretics admitted no person to their communion
upon any repentance, who was once known to have sinned after baptism.
(See Euseb. Eccles. Hist, book vi. chap. xHii.) But this practice of theirs,
how fiiir soever their pretence might seem, made sinners not the fewer,
but the more close and obdurate.

150. P. 283, 1. 5. — From this answer of Socrates to Eudsemon, it is
evident that the abolition of the penitentiary presbyter's office was dis-
approved by Socrates. Hence we may conclude that Socrates was no
Novatian, for the Novatians never admitted either of penitence, or of the
penitentiary presbyter. Besides, Socrates in this place terms the assembly

2 E 2

420 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES. [bOOK V.

of the Homoousians barely and simply " the Church," which he nerer
would have done had he been a follower of the Novatian heresy.

151. P. 287, 1. 25. — Socrates is mistaken ; for Polycarp did not suffer
martyrdom in the reign of Gordian, but in that of Marcus Antoninus, as
is manifest from Eusebius and other writers. It is certain, that Irencos
relates, in his third book against Heresies, (which he wrote daring Eleu-
therius's presidency over the Roman Church, that is, in the times of Marcos
Antonius^ that Polycarp had at that time suffered martyrdom. By the
" some in Asia Minor," Socrates seems to mean the Syrians, CUicians, and
Mesopotamians, who kept Easter with the J^ws before the Nioene Coun-
cil, as Athanasius informs us in his epistle to the Africans. Those Eastern
people therefore, concerning whom Socrates speaks, followed the Jem
indeed, in obserring the fourteenth day of the month next before the
equinox ; but they did not celebrate Easter on the same day on whi(^
the Jews kept it, but on the Sunday following. Wherefore Athanasius
says, that they kept Easter at the same time with the Jews, but not on
the same day, as Ms translator has ill rendered it.

152. P. 289, 1. 1. — ^Baronius, Eccles. Ann. a. d. 57 and 391, accuses
Socrates of a double mistake, first, in asserting that the Romans £i8ted
three weeks only in Lent before Easter ; secondly, in asserting that in thosQ
three weeks, Saturdays were excepted, on which days the ^mans fiisted
not. As to the first, Socrates's opinion is defended against Baronius, by
Halloixius in his Notes on the eleventh chapter of Irenaeus's Life, p. 678.
But the authority of Cassiodorus, who was himself a senator, consul, and
prefectus praetorio in the city of Rome, goes directly to contradict him.
There is also another ground for belieying that what Socrates says con-
cerning Saturday may be defended. For in the time of Pope Leo, the
Romans did not fast on Saturdays in Lent ; as is apparent from that pope's
fourth sermon on the Lent Fast. The Venerable Bede also relates, that
most people did not fast in Lent on Thursdays and Saturdays.

153. P. 289, 1. 25. — Iltpi avvd^aav. " Synaxis ** is a word used by
Christian writers in several senses. (1.) It is sometimes a general term,
and contains all things usually done in the religious assembUes of Chris-
tians ; in which sense we must suppose it to be taken here. (2.) The
celebration of the Lord's supper is by a peculiar name termed " Synaxis."
(3.) It is used so as to signify the Christian conventions or assemblies,
without any respect had to the Eucharist. (4.) Synaxis is sometimes
expressly distinguished from the celebration of the sacrament ; in which
sense Socrates uses it a little lower in this chapter, where he writ^, ** all
things are performed which belong to the Church assembly, except the
celebration of the Mysteries," or, tiie Eucharist. The reader will find
good authorities assigned for all these significations of this term, by the
learned Casaubon, Exercit. xvi. ad Annal. Eccles. Baronii, No. 42.

154. P. 291, 1. 23. — Petavius, in his Notes on Epiphanius, (Heresy
of the Quartodecimans,) affirms that Socrates is mistaken here, and says,
that the penitential canons of Basil the Great are sufficient to confute this
error. But it may be answered, that after Basil's death there was per-
haps another usage observed in the Church of Ca?sarea. For Socrates
speaks of a rite then in use, when he wrote this History.

BOOK VI.] NOTES BT YALESIUS. 421

BOOK VI.

155. P. 301, 1. 18. — ^Zosimus (book v.) relates that Alaric and tiie
Goths, not the Huns, were inyited by Rufinus to invade the Roman pro-
▼inces. The same is asserted by Marcellinns in his Chronicon. But
Sozomen (book yiii. chap, i.) agrees with Socrates. Valesius reconciles
ihe conflicting statements by supposing that Rufinus called in both those
nations against the Romans, the Goths first, and afterwards the Huns.

156. P. 303, 1. 10.— nSozomen agrees with Socrates in affirming that
John Chrysostom did not practise the Civil Law. For they say that he
iRnent from the school of Libanius, when it was supposed he would have
pleaded causes, and on a sudden betook himself to a retired life. OtJiers
however assert that for some time he pleaded causes : this seems to be
intimated in an epistle by Libanius, where he is mentioned as studying
the law, and is confirmed by the beginning of his first book de Sacerdotio,
chap. i.

157. P. 303, 1. 26. — Sozomen says the same of Diodorus bishop of^
Tarsus, namely, that he expounded the Sacred Scriptures, vpbc rb ptfrbv^
literally, but avoided the more abstruse and mystical sense. Jerome, in his
book de Scriptor. Eccles., says that his Ck)mments upon the Apostle are
extant, and many other pieces, which exhibit rather the style of Eusebius
Emisenus, whose sense he has followed, though he could not imitate his
eloquence, because of his ignorance of polite [or secular] learning. Jerome
8a3r8 that Diodorus has followed Eusebius Emisenus' sense, that is» his
method in explaining the Scriptures. On the contrary, Theodoret. (Hist.
book iv.) compares his eloquence to a most limpid river ; and Photius
bears witness, that in his discourses he was clear and perspicuous.

158. P. 306, 1. 20. — Hence it appears that the bishops did not usually
preach to the people out of the pulpit. For Socrates remarks it as a
fiongular &ct, that Chrysostom being about to make an oration, he went
tip into the pulpit, that he might be the easier heard by the people.
Bishops commoiQy preached standing on the steps of the altar.

159. P. 3l0i 1. 20.— Advocates were formerly, styled " Scholastici,"
as we are informed from the 74th and 76th Novels of Justinian's Insti-
tutes. Macarius, in his 15th Homily, writes thus, " He that desires to
liave u knowledge of legal matters, goes and learns the Abbreviatures.
And when he has become the first there, he goes to the school of the
Romans, where he is the last of all. Again, when he comes to be the first
there, he departs to the school of the Pragmatic!, where he is again the
last of all, and a Novice. Then, when he is made & Scholasticus, he is
Novice and the last of all the lawyers^ Again, when he becomes the
first there, then he is made a president or governor of a province."

160. P. 315, 1. 7. — This must be a mistake, for Flavian and Diodorus
were the first persons who in Constantius's reign divided the choir of singers
at Antioch into two parts, and gave them David's Psalms, to be sung al-
ternately, or by turns ; this usage was first practised at Antioch, but after^
wards spread over all the Churches of the world. Theodoret affirms this,
Eccl. Hist. lib. ii. chap. xxiv. ; and the antiphonal method of singing the
Psalms seems to have been used at a much earlier date.

161. P. 315, 1. 21.—^ Arsacius, who succeeded Chrysostom in his

422 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTOBT OF SOCRATES. [bOOK VL

bishopric, is termed 7rpwro-7rp€<T/3vr€poc, " chief presbyter," in the Acts of
the Synod ** ad Quercum ;** and one Martyrius is styled wputTo-^idKovoQ,
" chief deacon." Sozomen calls this Peter arch-presbyter. This is a .
name of honour, not of seniority. For the bishops elected whom they
pleased out of the college of presbyters as arch-presbyters, as Liberatus
informs us in his Breviarium, chap. ziv.

162. P. 317, 1. 9. — Socrates and Sozomen are mistaken in sup-
posing that the Alexandrian synod, in which Theophilus condemned the
books of Origen, was held after that synod convened at Gonstantia by
Epiphanius. It is manifest that Theophilus first convened a synod at
Alexandria, and condemned the heresy above mentioned, a. d. 399. After
this Theophilus sent a synodical letter to all the bishops, and he wrote a
particular letter to Epiphanius, beseeching and entreating him to con-
vene all the bishops of the island, condenm the same heresy hiwu^lf,
and subscribe his synodical letter. This letter of Theophilus is extant in a
version preserved by St. Jerome.

163. P. 320, 1. 16. — The ancients were accustomed to swear by their
children, and when they would earnestly entreat others, they be^ug^t
them by their own children, and whatever they accounted most dear.
So Virgil, " . ■ oro per spem surgentis liili," JEn. vL 364.

164. P, 322, 1. 9.^Methodius wrote, his books in the way of dialogues,
as is evident from his Convivium, and from his books concerning the resur-
rection, which he wrote against- Origen» out of which books .Epiphanius
produces some extracts. Of the same sort also was a dialogue entitled
Xtviav, or " the house of entertainment for strangers."

165. P. 328, 1. 34. — Palladius tells us^ that this very answer was
given by John Chrysostom's defenders, against the canon of the Antiochian
synod, namely, that that canon was made by the Anan bishops. But
Chrysostom's adversaries rejected this defence, asserting that canon to
have been made. by the Catholic bishops. And when. Elpidius, a bishop
of Chrysostom's party, urged them to subscribe the draught of the creed
then promulged by those bishops; they answered, in presence of the
emperor, that they were ready to subscribe it : but they put pflf that busi-
ness to another time. Therefore, what must we determine, concerning
-this question? Athanasius indeed, in his book de Synodis, wholly rer
jects that Antiochian synod, together with its draught of .the Creed, as hav-
ing been held by the Arians with a design to subvert the Nicene Creed.
But Athanasius cannot be a sufficient witness in his own case, and to his
statement we oppose Hilary, then .Pope Julius, and lastly, all the
Eastern and Western, bishops, who have now at length by a general con-
sent admitted that synod. Hilary, it is certain, fully admits it, in hip
book de Synodis, and commends the form of the Creed drawn up. there, as
both useful and necessary, on account of the heresies which sprang up
after the Nicene Council. Moreoverj Pope Julius wrote a.synodicd
•epistle to all the bishops who had been convened in that synod ; aihongst
whom were Eusebius, Narcissus, Theodorus, and Maris. This synodical
-epistle Athanasius records entire, vol. i. page 739, edit. Paris, 1626. In
the title and body of that letter, Julius terms them Beloved Brethren;
which undoubtedly he would never have done, had he looked upon them
as Arians. Lastly, all the Easterns. have acknowledged that synod to be
Catholic, and inserted its sanctions into the book of canons; .soQn«a£ter

BOOK Vn.] KOTES BT YALESIUS. 423

John Chrysostom's times, as appears from the Ck>imcil of Chalcedon.
And at length the Western Church has by degrees admitted these
canons. Notwithstanding, in John Chrysostom's times they might be re-
jected, since they had not then been received by a general consent of the
whole Church, nor as yet admitted by the Roman Church. Pope Inno-
cent, in his epistle to the Constantinopolitan Church, does not admit
these canons. See Sozomen, book TiiL chap. xxvi.

166. P. 331, L 6. — ^Nicephorus adds, that the day whereon John
CSirysostom died was dedicated to the exaltation of the Holy Cross. For
so it was agreeable, that he who had passed his whole life under the cross,
and had gloried in nothing but in the cross of his Lord, should be loosed
from the frame of his body on that festival. The speech of Chrysostom
mentioned in this chapter, occurs in none of the extant homilies of
St. Chrysostom. And yet we have little reason to question the authority
of Socrates, because he lived in the same times, and could have heard the
sermons, as well of Chrysostom, as of Sisinnius bishop of the Novatians.
This is one of the passages on account of which the adversaries of So-
crates accuse him of leaning to the Novatian heresy : he certainly puts an
unfavourable interpretation upon Chrysostom's saying, and also openly
inclines to the side of Sisinnius bishop of the Novatian party.

BOOK VII.

■ 167. P. 335, 1. 13. — It is a question often disputed on both sides,
whether it is lawful for Catholics, especially bishops, to persecute here-
tics. In the determination of this question Valesius considers that a dis-
tinction is requisite. For it is certain that on account of amassing money
together, it is not lawful for Catholics to molest and vex heretics, though
Theodosius bishop of Synnada at that time did so. Also to persecute them
by criminal sentences, and to thirst after their blood, is in like manner
unlawful, as Idatius and some other prelates of Spain did in their perse-
cution of the Priscillianists. Notwithstanding, it is and always was lawful
&r Catholics, he adds, to implore the aid of princes and magistrates against
hearetics, in order to restram them and keep them withm the bounds of
4uty, lest they should behave insolently towards the Catholics, or insult
and ^ciqS at the Catholic religion. St. Augustine confesses that he once
held that heretics ought not to be molested by Catholics, but that they
were to be invited by mildness and quietness. But afterwards he altered
his opinion, from a conviction that the laws of princes made against here-
^08, are useful to heretics themselves in. order to their conversion. And he
says that this was acknowledged by the Donatists themselves when they
afterwards returned to the Catholic Church. For they affirmed that they
i^ould never have returned to the Church, but always have continued in
their error, h^ they not been provoked and controlled as it were by those
penalties contained in the Imperial Laws. The reader may refer, on this
subject, to a most elegant passage in St. Augustine's forty-eighth Epistle
to Yincentius ; as also in his first book against Gaudentius, chap, xxiii.

168. P. 345, 1. 10.— The loaves which the faithful oflfered for a sacri-
fice were termed "the loaves of benediction.** Compare the fifty-
ninth canon of the Council of Laodicea: "The bread of benediction
onj^t not to be ofiered in Lent, except on the sabbath and on Sunday .

424 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF SOCRATES.. [bOOK YIl.

only." Of these loaves some were taken for the Eucharist, the rest were
allotted for the food of the clergy by the bishop, who also took some of
them himself, as we are informed from this place. We must note further,
that Socrates says that he took the bread " from the C3iurches.'* For the
bishop had the full right to dispose at will of the oblations of all the
Churches which were under his own jurisdiction. See Gelasius's De-
cretals chaD xxvu

169.* P. 347, 1. 17.— Cyril held forth the book of the Gospels, that
he might conjure and earnestly beseech Orestes, prefect of Egypt, to be
reconciled with him. Socrates has remarked already, (see book vi. chap.
xL,) that the ancients were accustomed to conjure and earnestly beseech
each other, by those things which they used to swear by. The usage of
the Christians was to swear by the Gospels, laying their hands .on tiiose
sacred books, or kissing them, as is done to our own day.

170'. P. 348, 1. 28. — At Alexandria there was formerly a school of
Platonic philosophy, over which, amongst others, Hierocies the philoso-
pher presided. But the succession of this school is not to be deduced
from Plotinus, for the latter never taught philosophy at Alexandria.
Plotinus was indeed instructed in philosophy at Alexandria by Ammonius;
but he himself never kept a school there, but continued teadiing at Rome
for the space of twenty-six years, imtil his death ; as Porphyry relates
in his Life. Hence Valesius proposes, instead of Plotinus, to read Am-
monius ; unless it be supposed that the Alexandrian school had associated
Plotinus to themselves, as being the most eminent professor of the Pla-
tonic philosophy.

171. P. 364, 1. 17. — It would seem to be inferred from this passage that
ecclesiastics in the Catholic Church, who had been excommunicated for
more enormous crimes, were cut off from the Church without all hope of
pardon, but that it was not so in the case of the laity. Laymen, who had
been separated from communion on account of public crimes, were re-
stored to communion again by the remedy of penitence, at least once. But
to ecclesiastics who had been excommunicated, the door of penitence was
shut. For they were not admitted to public penitence, and they continued
therefore for ever excommimicated. For this reason ecclesiastics were
very rarely excommunicated ; but were either deposed, or suspended from
their office for some time, or at least reduced to a lay-commimion. But
this runs counter to the first canon of the synod of Neoctesareea, in which
the ecclesiastics who had committed fornication or adultery are driven
from communion, and brought to penitence. This passage, however,
may be explained otherwise also. For, from the time when Nectarius
abolished the penitentiary, all lay -men had a free power of communicating
left them ; nor was any one removed from communion on account of a
deadly crimo, except ecclesiastics only.

172. P. 366, 1. 27. — It is uncertain what law this was, and by whom it
was enacted. Valesius thinks that it was an Imperial law, whereby pro-
vision had been made that the inhabitants of Cyzicum should not ordain
themselves a bishop contrary to the consent of Atticus bishop of Constan-
tinople. For if this had been a sanction made in a council of bishops,
Socrates would have used the term canon, rather than have called it a
law. Afler the death of Atticus, the inhabitants of Cyzicum disregarded
this law ;• for they said that that privilege had been granted specially to

BOOK Vn.] NOTES BY VALESIUS. 425

Atticus, and did not belong to his successors. But they were mistaken ;
for long before Atticus, the Constantinopolitan prelates had given bishops
to the inhabitants of Cyzicum. For, in Constantius's time, Eudoxius
lushop of Constantinople ordained Eunomius bishop of Cyzicum.

173. P. 368, 1. 4. — ^What the bishops, and especially the prelates of
ihe greater Churches, said in their first sermon to the people, was very
carefully obserred among the early Christians. For from that sermon a
conjecture was made as to the faith, doctrine, and temper of every bishop.
Hence the people were wont to take particular notice of, and remember
their sayings. A remark of this nature occurs above, book ii. chap, xliii.,
concerning the first sermon of Eudoxius bishop of Constantinople. And
Theodoret and Epiphanius declare the same concerning the first sermon
of Melitius to the people.

174. P. 372, 1. 26. — Socrates is mistaken here ; and while he reproves
Kestorius, falls into the error of Eutyches, who thought that after the
H3rpostatic Union, there were not two natures, but only one nature in Christ.
Unless we should say, that Socrates speaks here concerning persons, not
natures. Socrates might be excused, if his words would admit of this
sense; but the words which he uses certainly signify natures rather
than persons.

175. P. 374, 1. 5. — ^Evagrius and others deservedly blame Socrates
in this place. We are informed from the Acts of the Synod of Ephesus,
that when Nestorius had been condemned and deposed by the holy synod,
and letters of deposition had been sent to him, he sent an account of what
had taken place to the emperor Theodosius, complaining of the violence of
his adversaries, and that they would not wait for the arrival of the Eastern
bishops, who, it was said, would quickly be there. This account was
subscribed by ten bishops of Nestorius's party. On the fifth day after,
John bishop of Antioch arrived with the Eastern bishops. As soon as
he understood what had been done, he assembled together the bishops,
as well the Eastern prelates whom he had brought with him, as those
ten who had subscribed the account of Nestorius, and deposed the bishops
Cyril and Memnon. Nestorius himself was not present, because, having
been condemned by an episcopal sentence, he had not been restored by
the determination of a synod. But the bishops of his party, whom the
sentence of the synod had in no wise touched, were present. Wherefore
Socrates may be excused, if we say that these words, oc irepl "StffropioVy
denote not Nestorius himself, but the bishops who were of his party, and
had subscribed his relation. But in the other particulars Socrates cannot
stand excused.

176. P. 375, 1. 16. — This is the eighteenth canon of the synod at An^
tioch. Socrates speaks of this synod above, book ii. chap. viii. ; and this
very canon occurs at p. 447, tom. i. edit. Beveridge. But Socrates is
noistaken in thinking that the bishops relied upon this canon, that they
might exclude Proclus from the Constantinopolitan see. It is true indeed,
that Proclus was one of the number Who are meant in the aforesaid canon.
For after he had been ordained bishop of Cyzicum by Sisinnius patriarch
of Constantinople, he was not admitted by tiiie inhabitants of Cyzicum, as
Socrates has related before. But the bishops who were againsTProclus's
election did not rely upon this canon, but quoted the twenty-first canon
of the same synod in confirmation of their own opinion ; the contents of

426 ECCLESIASTICAL HI8T0ST OF SOCRATES. [bOOK TIL

\irhicli are as follows : " A bishop ought not in -any wise to remove iiom
one see to another, neither rushing into it wholly on his own accord, nor
forcibly compelled by the people, nor yet necessarily constrained by the
bishops : but let him continue in that Church which God has at first
allotted to him, nor let him remove from thence, agreeable to the pre-
vious determination made concerning this matter." Socrates therefoxe
has mistaken between the eighteenth canon of the Antiochian synod uid
the twenty-first

177. P. 376, 1. 18. — ^Perigenes had been bom and baptized atCoxinth,
the metropolis of Achaia : having afterwards been ordained, he continued
presbyter of the same Church a long while with great intc^ty. After-
wards, when he had been promoted to the bishopric of Patrae by the bishop
of Corinth, and the inhabitants of Patrse had refused to receive him, he
was forced to return to Corinth. The bishop of that city d3dng not long
after, the Corinthians requested he might be their bishop ; and diey made
known their request to Boniface bishop of Rome. But Boniface would
do nothing in that affair before he had received the letters of Rufus bishop
of Thessalonica, who was deputed the vicegerent of the apostolic see
throughout Achaia and Macedonia. He wrote therefore to him concern-
ing this business, and afterwards, on receiving a reply from Ruj^, he
approved the election of Perigenes, and wrote a letter to him and the
Corinthians.

178. P. 377, 1. 16. — ^It is to be observed, that the ordination of the
metropolitans of Thrac3 belonged at this time to the bishop of Constanti-
nople. For the patriarchs of that city, by a certain singular privilege,
ordained metropolitans. Hence it is, mat Atticus patriarch of Constanti-
nople, ordained Silvanus bishop of Troas, upon the request of the in-
habitants of that city. For Alexandria Troas was the metropolis of
Phrygia. This is in express words established by the twenty-eighth
canon of the Coimcil of Chalcedon, [tom. i. page 145, edit. Beveridge,]
which treats concerning the privileges of the Constantinopolitan see:
namely, that the metropolitans only of the Thracian, Pontic, and Asian
diocese, should be ordained by the most holy Constantinopolitan see ; the
decrees being first made by the common consent of the clergy and laity,
and directed to the patriarch of Constantinople.

179. P. 381, 1. 6. — ^Valesius has told us before, (see chap, xxxvi.,)
that Rufus bishop of Thessalonica was deputed the vicegerent of the
apostolic see, that is, Rome, throughout Achaia and Macedonia. He adds
here, that he had the same vicegerency throughout lUyricum, as de-
clared by the epistles of Innocent and Boniface bishops of Rome, whidi
are to be seen in Lucas Holstenius's Roman collection. For the bishops
of Thessalonica had. that privilege from the times of Pope Damasus.
Balsamo (in his comments on the synod in Trullo, page 359, edit. Paris,
1620) affirms, that the bishops of Thessalonica were formerly the legates
of the Roman bishop ; and that the bishop of Rome had a power of con-
stituting legates in the Constantinopotitan patriarchate ; but he denies that
he had a power of ordaining bishops. But Balsamo is mistaken ; for
those provinces, which then, when Balsamo wrote, were imder the Con-
stantinopolitan prelate, had formerly been imder the bishop of Rome.
See Beveridge's Synod, tom. i. page 154.

180. P. 384, 1. 17. — By these words Socrates plainly discovers his

^OOK til] notes by yalssius. 427

>piiuon, that these things are usually done through envy, or out of
favour. For Socrates ascribes to the envy of Theophilus towards Origan,
the condemnation of the latter so many years after his death, ^d,
vrhereas John Ghrysostom was brought back with honour into his own
country, on the thirty-fifth year after his death, this event Socrates at-
tributes to the love and benevolence of Proclus and the people of Con-
stantinople. But Valesius rightly remarks, that although in affairs of this
nature the affections of men have some influence, yet' Divine justice
and providence, whereby the Church is governed, always overrules them.
Origen therefore, he adds, was condemned for his heterodox opinions ;
and John Chrysostom, being consecrated for his integrity of Ufe and doc-
trine^ continues in the CSiurch to this very day.

THE END.

GENERAL INDEX.

Abdas, bishop of Persia, casts a de-
mon out of the king's son, 342.

Abgarus excomunicated, 156.

Ablabius, an eminent orator, or-
dained a presbyter, and promoted
to the bishopric of the Novatian
church at Nice, 345.

Abundantius, a military command-
er, 340.

Acacian sect, declaration of their
principles, 209.

Acacius succeeds to the bishopric of
Cssarea, 84 ; deposed, 156.

Acacius, bishop of Amida, ransoms
7000 Persian captives, 356.

Acesius, a bishop of the Novatian
sect, summoned to a council by
Constantine — his remarkable an-
swer respecting "a sin unto
death," 38; and the emperor's
reply, 39.

Achab, the false accuser of Athana-
sius, effects his escape, 69.

Achaia, singular custom among the
clergy of, 291.

Achilles succeeds to the bishopric of
Alexandria, 5.

Acindynus, a consul under Ck>nstan-
tine the younger, 84.

Adamantius, a bishop in the reign
of Constantine, 74.

Adamantius, a Jew physician of
Alexandria, 347.

Adelphius, a bishop, exiled under
Constantius, 122.

Adultery, extraordinary punishment
of, in Rome, 281.

Adytum of Mythra, clearance of

the, 278.
Aetius (sumamed Athens), a here-

siarch, 132 ; character of his

heresy, 133.
Agapetus, a Macedonian bishop,

who supplants Theodosius in the

see of Synada, 336, 337.
Agapius, an Arian bishop of Ephe-

sus, 295.
Agatho, a bishop exiled under Gon-

stantius, 122.
Agelius, bishop of the Novatians,

expelled by Valens, 220 ; his

death, 274, 284.
Agilo, a rebel general, hurt to death

by Valens, 215.
Alamundarus, a Saracen chieftain,

353.
Alaric lays waste lUyricum, pillages

Rome, and proclaims Attalus em-
peror, 342 ; retreats, 343.
Alexander, a bishop of Eg3rpt, 43.
Alexander, bishop of Alexandria,

his death, 45.
Alexander, a bishop of Ck)nstantino-

ple,opposes Arius, 76; his death, 84.
Alexander Paphlagon, a Novatian

presbyter, death of, 146.
Alexander succeeds to the episco-
pate of Antioch, 342.
Alexandria, commotion at, 173;

Christians persecuted, ib.
Alexandrians, their love of tumult,

345.
Altar, looking towards the west in

the church of Antioch, 291.

GENERAL INDEX.

429

Amachius, governor of Phrygia,
190; persecutes Christians, 191.

Ambrose, a consul, proclaimed bi-
shop of Milan, 251 ; persecuted by
Justina, 273.

Ammon, a monk, history of, 235.

Ammonius, three bishops of this
name exiled under Constantius,
122.

Ammonius, an Egyptian monk, who
mutilated himself to disqualify
for ordination, 240 ; his reply to
to Evagrius's censure, 241.

Ammonius, a Pagan grammarian,
(whose pupil the author of this
Ecclesiastical History was,) said
to be the priest of Simius, i. e.
the ape, 278.

Ammonius, a monk, enrolled among
the martyrs, 348.

Anachronism, (see note,) 222.

Anagamphus, a bishop, exiled under
Ck>nstantius, 122.

Anastasia, Novatian church of, 147.

Ancoratus, a book of sects, written
by the bishop of Cyprus, 297.

Ancyro-Galatians, a heretical sect,
101.

Andragathius, a general under
Maximus, assassinates Gratian,
273 ; commits suicide, 276.

Angels deter the Goths from burn-
ing the imperial palace at Con-
stantinople, 309.

Anianus appointed bishop of Antioch
— apprehended and exiled, 156.

Anicetus, a bishop of Rome, 287.

Anthemius, the Praetorian Prefect,
acts during the minority of Theo-
dosius junior, 334.

Anthropomorphitas, a religious party
so termed, opposed to the Origen-
ists, 313.

Antioch, grievous divisions at, 1 84,
185.

Antiochus, bishop of Ptolemais in
Phoenicia, 318.

Antony, a monk of the Egyptian
desert, 55.

Antony, the just, his view of created
things, 238.

Antony, bishop of Genua, perse-
cutes the Macedonians, 369.

Anubion, a bishop in the reign of
Constantino, 74.

ApoUinares, (the elder and the
younger,) translate and expound
the Scriptures, 191 ; question,
whether they did good or evil tp
the cause of truth, considered,
192.

Apollinaristae, a heretical sect, its
origin, 165 ; and character, t&.

Aratus, the astronomer, 194.

Arbathion, a bishop in the reign of
Ck}nstantine, 74.

Arbetion, a consul under the em-
peror Constantius, 132.

Arbogastes, a commander under
Valentinian junior, with Eu-
genius, murders his master, 297 ;
commits suicide, 298.

Arcadius, son of Theodosius the
Great, 254 ; undertakes the go-
vernment of the East, 301 ; sum-
mons «lohn, a presbyter of An-
tioch, to Constantinople, 302;
concUiates Gainas, 308; Gainas,
having broken his vow, is pro-
claimed a public enemy, and all
the Goths in Constantinople are
ordered to be put to death —
Gainas slain at Thrace, 310; a
son is bom to him, called Theo-
dosius the Good, ib, ; refuses to
attend the church at the anni-
versary of the Saviour's birth,
on account of the conduct of
bishop John, 328 ; whom he again
sends into exile, ti.; his death,
333.

Archelaus, bishop of Cascharum,
a zealous opponent of the Ma-
nichsBan heresy, 58.

Ardaburius invested with the com-
mand of the Roman forces against
the Persians, 352 ; is made pri-
soner, and rescued by his son, 300.

Areobindus, a Roman general of
great bravery, 353.

Arian dissensions, 294, 295 ; having
lasted thirty-five years, terminat-

4ao

OENERAI^ INDEX.

ed in the reign of Theodosius the
youn^r, 295.

Arianism, its rise and extensive pro-
gress, 6; its blasphemous cha-
racter ably exposed by the bishop
of Alexandria, ib, ; this only ag-
gravates the eviU 11 ; attempts
made to dififuse it on the death
of Constantino — it is introduced
into the palace of the emperor
Constantius, and favoured by the
empress, 82.

Arians persecute the Homoou-
sians, 229 ; are expelled from the
churches by Theodosius, 266;
excite a tumult at Constantinople,
275 ; and set fire to the bishop's
residence, ib. ; their meetings
and nocturnal singing, 314.

Arius is incited to controvert the
unity of the Holy Trinity, 6 ; he
and his followers anathematized
by the Nicene council, 22 ; pro-
cures his recall by feigning re-
pentance, 44, 45 ; writes a treatise
of his heresy, which is condemned
by the Nicene synod, 29; at
Constantinople obtains an inter-
view with the emperor — feigns
assent to the Nicene creed, 63 ;
his recantation jointly with Eu-
zoVus, ib, ; returns to Alexandria
— ^Athanasius refuses to receive
him — whereupon he renews his
endeavours to propagate his
peculiar heresy, 64; is reinstat-
ed— excites commotion in the
Church of Alexandria — is sum-
moned by tlie emperor to Con-
stantinople, 76 ; his awful death,
78.

Arsacius succeeds John in the see
of Constantinople, 329; his death,
330.

Arsenius, a Meletian bishop, with
whose hand Athanasius was false-
ly accused of necromantic opera-
tions, 67; appears before the
council of Tyre, where he con-
founds the accusers and traducers
of Athanasius, 68, 69.

Arsenius, «n Egyptian monk, 236.

Artemius, govemdr of Egypt, be-
headed (see noteX 1^^

Ascholius, bishop of Theasalonica,
baptizes the Emp. Theodo8his,265.

Asclepas, bishop of Gaza, expelled,
129 ; restored to his see by Con-
stantius, 114.

Asclepiades, bishop of the Nova-
tians, his defence of their views,
364.

Asclepiodotus, a Roman ccmsul,
under Honorius, 359.

Aspar delivers his father, and seizes
the usurper John, 360.

Asterius, an Arian rhetorician, 75;
he is excommunicated, 156.

Athanaric, chief of a division of the
Goths, 255 ; persecutes his coun-
trymen who profess Arian Chris-
tianity, t&.

Athanaric, king of the Goths, sub-
mits to Theodosius— his death,
270.

Athanasius, a deacon who power-
fully opposes Arianism at the
council of Nice, 18 ; succeeds to
the bishopric of Alexandria, 45 ;
an incident in childhood secures
for him both education and pa-
tronage, ib, ; refuses to reinstate
Arius, 59; refuses to receive
Arius, 64 ; is therefore threatened
by Constantino, and conspired
against, 64, 65; the emperor
censures his accusers — they ac-
cuse him of treason — the emperor
declares him innocent, and dis-
misses him with honour — course
taken by the Eusebian faction to
impeach Athanasius, 65; hesi-
tates to appear before the council
of Tyre, but yields to the em-
peror's menaces, 68 ; confounds
his perfidious enemies, 68, 69;
protests against being tried before
individuals who were his per-
sonal enemies, and withdraws
from their jurisdiction, 70 ; seeks
an interview with the emperor—
the synod pass sentence of de-

GENERAL INDEX.

431

positioii against him, 70 ; banish-
ed by Conatantine, 74 ; takes up
his abode at Treves, in Gaul, ib. ;
recalled and reinstated by Con-
stantine the younger, 83 ; returns
to Alexandria, and is joyfully
welcomed — the emperor's mind
is again influenced, and he is
banished, 84 ; escapes, 91 ; is ac-
cused of peculation — is menaced
with death, and flies to Rome, 97 ;
appeals to the emperor, 98 ; de-
mands that a synod should be
convened to take cognizance of
his deposition, 104 ; reinstated by
the council of Sardica, 105; re-
called by Constantius, 110; re-
pairs to Rome, 111 ; returns to
the East, 114; is admitted to an
interview by Constantius, who
endeavours to circumvent him,
and is restored to his see, ib,; pro-
ceeds to Jerusalem, 117; pro-
poses a council of bishops there
— they are accordingly convened
by bishop Maximus — Uie hostility
of the Arian party excited by this
— ^he passes to Alexandria — ^per-
forms ordination on his way,
which is made matter of fresh
accusation against him, 117, 118;
farther accusations against him —
convenes a council of bishops in
Egypt — the emperor reverses all
that he had granted in his favour,
and gives commands to put him
to death — escapes by flight, 119,
120 ; his account of the atrocities
inflicted upon Christians by the
Arian bishop George, 121 ; a
council of prelates assemble at
Milan to pass sentence against
him, but their purpose is defeated,
134 ; attacks the creed proposed
at the synod of Rimini, 137 ;
restored to the see of Alexandria,
1 76 ; his apology for his flight,
180; an edict for his apprehen-
sion issued by Julian, 189 ; he
again betakes himself to flight
and escapes, 190; secretly re-

turns to Alexandria, ib.; is re-
stored to the Alexandrine church
after the death of Julian, 208 ;
conceals himself four months in
his father's tomb — the emperor
favours him, 228; his influence
over Yalens, 233; his lamented
death, ib,

AthenaVs, the Pagan name of the
empress Eudoxia, 357.

Athenodorus, a bishop, exiled under
Constantius, 122.

Atticus, a monk of Armenia, is
ordained to the see of Constan-
tinople, 330 ; some account of
his learning and conduct, 335 ;
his benevolence, 362 ; labours to
abolish superstitious observances
— gives new names to several
places, 363; protects the Nova-
tians, ib. ; his death, 364.

Atys, a Pagan priest, who instituted
frantic rites in Phrygia, 206.

Aurelian, a consul under Arcadius,
308.

Auxano, a Novatian presbyter, cruel-
ly treated, 146.

Auxentius deposed by the synod of
Rimini, 139.

Bacurius, a prince among the Iber-
ians, 55.

Bacurius, an officer under Theo-
dosius, 298.

Bake-houses in Rome perverted to
evil purposes, 280.

Baptism, singular limit to its cele-
bration in Thessaly, 291 ; of the
empress Eudoxia, 357.

Barba, successor to the Arian bi-
shop Dorotheus, 339 ; his death,
369.

Basil, reinstated at Ancyra, 119;
deposed, 159.

Basil, of Cappadocia, his estimate of
the grace of God, 239.

Basil, bishop of Caesarea, labours
against the Arian heresy, 244 ;
promoted to the office of deacon
and bishop, 245 ; is threatened
with martyrdom — the emperor's

432

GENERAL INDEX.

wife interferes on his behalf, 246 ;
is brought before Valens and is
dismissed, »6.; the friend of
Chrysostom, 303.

Basilicus excommunicated, 156.

Bassus, a consul under Arcadius,
334.

Berillus, bishop of Philadelphia, in
Arabia, 178.

Bishop, extraordinary popular elec-
tion of an Arian, 251.

Bishops, the Westem,reston the suf-
ficiency of the Nicene creed, 104 ;
of the East refuse to confer with
those of the West, ib, ; they with-
draw, form a separate council, and
anathematize the term conaubstan-
ticU, 105 ; thirty exiled and cruelly
treated, 123 ; those at the synod
of Constantinople, 267 ; the prin-
cipal, under Gratian and Theo-
dosius — disagreement between,
272 ; of the East, singular volun-
tary abstinence of, 290; trans-
lation of, 375.

Boniface succeeds Zosimus in the
see of Rome, 343.

Boy, a Christian, bound to a cross
in derision of the Saviour's cruci-
fixion, and scourged to death by
the Jews, 349.

Briso, a eunuch in the service of
Eudoxia, 325.

British Isles, a Novatian bishop
lord lieutenant of the, 344.

Buddas, (previously called Tere-
binthus,) his death, 56.

Burgundians, the, embrace Chris-
tianity, 369 ; and rout the Hims,
ib.

Byzantium enlarged by Constan-
tino, and called Constantinople,
45, 46.

Cains, a bishop, exiled under Con-

stantius, 122.
Callistus, one of Julian's body

guards, 199.
Calvary, a temple of Venus erected

on its summit by Adrian, 47.
Candles, lighted, used at prayers in

the churches of Achait, Thessaly,
and among the Novatians at Con-
stantinople, 291.

Canon concerning the tnmalAtion of
bishops, 376.

Carterius, a doctrinist, 296.

Catechnmens in the ancient
churches, 290.

Celestinus succeeds Boniface in the
see of Rome, — deprives the No-
vatians of the churches in that
city, 343.

Cerealis, a consul, 149.

Chanters in the ancient churches,
how chosen, 290.

Christian populace of Alexandria
commit a most inhuman murder,
349; history, by Philip a pres-
byter, 365.

Christianity ridiculed, in conse-
quence of the dissensions created
by Arianism, 11 ; its dissemina-
tion among the Persians, 340.

Christians, &eir dissensions cha-
racterized by atrocious outrages,
91 ; exposed to persecution, and
torture, 120; real and merely
professing ones made manifest
by Julian, 188 ; persecuted under
Julian, 191 ; three heroically en-
dure cruel tortures, ib. ; observa-
tions of a philosopher as to the
differences of judgment among
Christians, 254 ; slaughtered 'by
the Jews at Alexandria, 346 ; of
Persia persecuted, 351, 352 ; ex-
tensive massacre of, at Alex-
andria, 278.

Chrysanthus succeeds Sisinnius, bi-
shop of the Novatians, 340 ; his
character and virtues, 344; his
death, 350.

Chrysostom. See John.

Church, its defective history by
Eusebius — the present a more
complete one, 1 ; a, built on the
holy sepulchre, 47 ; erected at
the cave of Bethlehem, 48 ; erect-
ed by the oak of Mamre — erected
at Heliopolis, 49, 50 ; Christian,
erected in Iberia, 54 ; cdhsecra-

GEKBRAL INDEX.

438

tion of t, at Jerusalem, 67 ; of
Alexandria, .commotions in the,
76 ; of Dionysius s^ on fire, 91 ;
of Sophia erected at Constan-
tinople, 96 ; its consecration, 161 ;
of the NoTatians at Constanti-
nople removed piece-meal to
Sycs — restored to Constantinople
in the same remarkable manner,
and called Anastasia, 147 ; de-
molition of the Novatian, at Cy-
zicnm, ib, ; the Antiochian, divid-
ed, 162; of St. Thomas the
apostle at Edessa, the worshippers
therein doomed to martyrdom,
but are saved, 231 ; Antiochian,
especial prerogatives reserved to
it, 268; rent into rival factions,
269 ; at Antioch in Syria, its site
inverted, 291 ; extraordinary pre*
servation of a, at Constantinople,
from fire, 379.

Churches, dissensions in, 6, 16;
two, built at Constantinople by
the emperor Constantine, 49 ;
those of Sophia and Irene in one
- eaclosure, % ; separation of the
Eastern and Western, 109; dis-
turbance in the, about the term
oomuibstantiedy 118; commotions
in those of the West, 144; the
Scriptures expounded by candle-
light in those of Ceesarea, Cap-
padocia, and the Isle of Cyprus
•'—various ways of praying in —
particular discipline among cer-
tain, 291, 292.

Clearchus, governor of Constanti-
nople imder Valens, 219.

C3earchu8, a consul under Theo-
dosius, 274.

Clergymen, singular abstinence im-
posed upon, in Thessaly — ^in the
Easty singular voluntary abstin-
ence of, 290.

Comet of prodigious magnitude, 308.

Conflict between the Constantino-
politans and the Alexandrians,
326 ; between the Jews and
GhrisUans at Alexandria, '345.

Constans, the youngest son of Con-

[SOCRATES.]

stantine, 79 ; favours Athanasius
and Paul, 98 ; threatens to make
war against his brother Coustan-
tius, 109. ^

Constantia, a town in Palestine, 50.

Constantino, his Life written ■ by
Eusebius, 1 ; account of his con-
versation — proclaimed emperor,
2 ; initiatory ideas of Christianity
— sees a vision, 3; follows its
bearing and gains a victory, 3;
embraces Christianity, ib, ; dis-
covers the perfidy of Licinius,
4 ; sends Hosius to the bishop of
Alexandria and Arius, 12 ; his
reiiyrent demeanour toward the
bishops at the council of Nice —
addresses the council, 19; ex-
tract from his Life (written by
Eusebius), f6.; the emperor writes
letters against Arius, and Euse-
bius (of Nicomedia), and The^
ognis, 29, 31, 32, 34, 35, 36;
exhorts the Nicomedians to elect
another bishop, 38 ; names Con-
stantinople, New Rome-— declares
it the seat of the empire — builds
two churches therein, viz. — Irene
and the Apostles^ 46 ; ornaments
the city with heathen spoils —
sets up the Delphic tripod, ib. ;
appropriates the nails of the
Saviour's cross, 48; abolishes
gladiatorial combats, 48, 49 ;
censures Eusebius of Caesarea,
for demolishing the heathen altars,
and erects a church there, 49 ;
passes laws against the impure
customs of Heliopolis in Phoe-
nicia, ib. ; demolishes the temple
of Venus on Mount Libanus —
repels the Pythonic demon from
Cilicia — causes an embroidered
tent to be made for worship, dur-
ing the war with Persia, 50;
receives an Arian presbyter, and
invites Arius to his presence, 62 ;
summons the members of the
council of Tyre to Neto Jerusalem,
71 ; banishes Athanasius, 74 ;
receives Arius, 77; his happy
2 F

434

OENERAX INDEX.

death, 79; obsequies, 80; his
tomb and ashes remoyed by
Macedonius, 148 ; his letter on
the celebration of the Easter fes-
tival, 288.

Constantine, the eldest son of the
renowned Constantino, 78; re-
calls and reinstates Athanasius,
83 ; again banishes him, 84 ; in-
vades the dominions of Constans
— is slain, ib.

Constantinople, disturbance at, about
the choice of a bishop, 84 ; styled
New Rome, 268 ; surrounded
with high walls by Anthemius,
334. ^

Constantius, father of Constantino,
his death, 2.

Constantius, the second son of Con-
stantine, 79 ; who succeeds his
father Constantino and favours an
Arian presbyter, 82 ; ejects the
elected bishop of Constantinople,
and translates Eusebius of Nico-
media to the office— proceeds to
Constantinople to expel bishop
Paul, 85 ; deprives the inhabit-
ants of the aid granted by his
father, 92 ; orders bishop Paul to
be expelled by force, 95; sum-
mons the Eastern bishops to con-
ference, 110; sustains a check
in the war with Persia, 118; pro-
claimed sole emperor of the East,
1 19 ; persecutes those opposed
to Arianism, ib, ; puts Gallus to
death, and raises Callus's brother
to the dignity of Ccesar, 132 ;
favours the Arian heresy, 142;
is baptized by Euzo'ms and dies
of apoplexy, 166.

Contest at Antioch concerning Paul-
inus and Meletius, 263.

Cornelius, a bishop of the Roman
Church, 248 ; gives indulgence
to those who had committed
deadly sin after baptism — con-
sequences of this act, ib.

Courier, a Roman, of extraordinary
vigour and celerity, 354.

Creed, form of a, proposed at the

council of Seleuda, by Acacius,
152 ; of the Homoousians, 223.

Creeds, their number enumerated,
155.

Cross, the true one discovered by a
miraculous test, 47.

Cubricus — see Manes.

Cynegius, a Roman consul under
Theodosius, 275.

Cyril installed in the see of Jeru-
salem, 145 ; appeals to the em-
peror against the decision of a
syaod, 155; ejected, 160; rein-
stated, 165; his death, ^77.

Cyril succeeds Theophilus in the
see of Alexandria — persecutes
and plunders the Novatians, 3^ ;
expels the Jews, 346 ; seeks the
approval of the prefect, 347;
deposed by John of Antioch—
reinstated, 374.

Cyrin, bishop of Chalcedon in Bithy-
nia, 324 ; loses both his feet by
amputation, 329, 330.

Cyrus, bishop of Bercea, 60.

Dagalaifus, a consul imder Yalen-
tinian, 215.

Dalmatius, a nephew of the em-
peror Constantino, appointed to
investigate the charges against
Athanasius, 67 ; slain, 118.

Dalmatius, an ascetic, ordained bi-
shop of Cyzicum, 366.

Damasus, bishop of Rome, receives
the deposed bishop of Alexandria,
"234; excites commotions at Rome,
250.

Datian, a consul, 149.

Deacon, a, brings scandal upon the
Constantinopolitan Church, 282.

Death, awful, of Arius, 77 ; happy,
of Constantine, 79.

Decentius, brother of Magnentius,
hangs himself, 131. |

Decius persecutes the Church, 248> I

Demon, an execrable, 232 ; cast out I
of the king of Persia's son, 342.

Demophilus succeeds to the see |
of Constantinople, 228 ; his death,
274.

GENERAL INDEX.

435

Desecration of the altar of the great
church, 372.

Deserter, a Persian, his false re-
port, and the burning of the pro-
▼ision ships, 201.

Didymus, a philoeophic teacher,
240.

Didymus, a celebrated blind scholar,
243.

Didymus, a monk, lived alone until
his death at ninety, 236.

Dio Cssarea, destroyed by Gallus,
131.

Diocletian goes into retirement, 2 ;
his death, 4.

Diodorus, bishop of Tarsus, invest-
ed with the administration of the
Churches in the East, 268 ; men-
tioned, 303.

Dionysius, the consul, summons
the council of Tyre, 68,

Dionysius, bishop ' of Alba, 134;
exiled by Ck>nstantius, 135.

Discipline, Church, at Csesarea,
among the Novatians, Macedon-
ians, and Quarto-decimani, 291.

Discorus, a presbyter, exiled, 122.

Discorus, bishop of Hermopolis,
zealous defender of Origen, 313;
his death and interment, 327.

Discussion, a general, proposed by
Theodosius, 269 ; between Theo-
philus, bishop of Alexandria, and
the monks, 311.

DOTiinica, the wife of Valens, is
impressed by visions respecting
the holy bishop Basil — intercedes
with the emperor on his behalf,
246.

Dorotheus, a presbyter, deposed,
156.

Dorotheus appointed to the see of
Antioch, 257.

Dorotheus, a bishop of the Arian
party, 274; his death, 339.

IlBMwntius, bishop of Pergamos,
dapMed»159.

Drepaniimi^ caOad Helenopolis by
Gonstautine, 46.

Earthquake at Bithynia, 149 ; pre-

vents the rebuilding of Solomon's
temple, 198; great, at Constan-
tinople, 214 ; destroys the city of
Nice, 221; in Nicomedia — at
Germa in the Hellespont, &>,

Earthquakes in the East, especially
at Antioch, 90 ; regarded as typi-
cal, 221.

Easter festival, unanimity of its
observance, 34; the author's views
respecting, 286 ; its observance
in various countries, 287 ; time
not altered by the Nicene synod,
292 ; celebration by the Samar-
itans, 293.

Eastern bishops disclaim the inter-
ference of the see of Rome, 93.

Ecclesiastical History, the author's
reasons for revising this work on,
80.

Ecebolius, the sophist, 168; his
hypocrisy, 188.

Edesius visits India — aids in the
dissemination of Christianity, 52 ;
appointed bishop of Tyre, &,

Egypt, the church in, agitated about
&Le term conmbatantial, 59.

Eleusius, bishop of Cyzicum, 145 ;
his cruel persecution of Chris-
tians, 147 ; deposed, 159 ; pro-
fesses the Arian creed — ^repents,
and advises his jQock to choose
another bishop— they refiise Eu«
nomius, appointed to supersede
him, 216 ; his jQock erect an edi-
fice for public worship without
the city, 217.

Elpidius, bishop of Satala, ejected,
160.

Emisa, a seditious movement in, 87.

Empedocles, a heathen philosopher,
56.

Epiphanius, a sophist, 165.

Epimenides, the Cretian initiator,
194.

Epimenides, bishop of Cyprus, who
wrote a book of sects under the
title of "Ancoratus," 297; pro-
cures the condemnation of Origen's
books, 31 7 ; comes to Constantino-
ple to condenm Origen's books—
2 F 2

436

OEHEEAL INDEX*

performs ordinations there without
leave of the bishop, 320 ; is ad-
monished by him — his death, 323.

Epistle of Alexander, bishop of
Alexandria, denouncing the Arian
heresy, 6 ; from the Nicene sy-
nod, relative to its decisions, 26 ;
from the emperor Constantino to
the bishops and people, against
the impiety of Porphyry and
Arins, 31 ; to the Churches, re-
lative to the Easter festival, 32 ;
to Eusebius, and bishops of every
province, respecting the building
and maintenance of sacred edi-
fices, 34; respecting the prepar-
ation of copies of the Holy
Scriptures, 35 ; to Macarius, re-
specting the erection of a mag-
nificent church on the site of the
holy sepulchre, 36; of Julius,
bishop of Rome, on behalf of
Athanasius, 111; from Constan-
tius, annoimcing the restoration
of Athanasius, 115; to the laity,
ib. ; respecting the abrogation of
all ecclesiastical enactments
against Athanasius, 116; to the
council of bishops at Rimini, 142 ;
(second) from the synod of Ri-
mini to the emperor Constantius,
143.

Epistles, from Constantius to Atha-
nasius, recalling him from exile,
110.

Ethiopici, (see note,) 291.

Eucharist, the, variously celebrated,
290.

EudsBmon, a presbyter of the Con-
stantinopolitan Church, counsels
the abolition of the office of pe-
nitentiary presbyter, 282; So-
crates' reply, 282, 283.

Eudocia, wife of the emperor The-
odosius junior, fulfils her vow of
going to Jerusalem, 386.

Eudoxia, the empress, endeavours
to reconcile the bishops of Con-
stantinople and Gabali, 330 ; her
death, 330.

Eudoxius, bishop of Germanicia,

99 ; instals himself in the see of
Antioch, 135; deposed, 156;
promoted to this see of Ccnstanti-
nople, 161 ; his impious jesting,
ib, ; disturbs the Church of Alex-
andria, 228 ; his death, 229.

Eugenius (styled " the tyrant '*)
appointed chief secretary to Va-
lentinian junior, whom he caused
to be strangled, and assumed the
supreme authority, 297; is de-
feated by TheodosioSy and be-
headed, 298.

Eunomians, the sect of, 12 ; dissen-
sions among the, 296.

Eunomieutychians, the followers
of Eutychius, t&,

Eunomiotheophroniacns, the follow-
ers of Theophronius, ib,

Eunomius, head of the sect of Eu-
nomians, 134; appointed to su-
persede Eleusins in the bishopric
of Cyzicum, 216, 217 ; his he-
retical principles, 217 ; seeks an
asylum in Constantinople — vpo-
cimens of his impiety, &.

Euripides, 194.

Eusebius, sumamed Pamphilus,
composes a History of the Church,
1 ; retracts his non-assent to the
faith promulgated by the Nicene
council, 22; his views of the
faith, 22—24; copy of the Ni-
cene creed, 24 — ^26 ; undertakes
to record the eminent doings of
the emperor C<»istantine, 46;
denies the accusation of Eusta-
thius, and recriminates, 60 ; re-
fuses the vacant bishopric of An-
tioch — his admirable conduct
commended by the emperor Con-
stantius, 61 ; his death, 84; a
review of his writings, 105.

Eusebius, bishop of Beryttis, takes
possession of the see of Nicone-
dia, and defends Arianism, 6, U,
12 ; defends Arianism bef6re the
council of Nice, 18; recalled
from exile, 43 ; copy of his re-
tractation, 44; returns to his
heretical course, 58; conspires

QSNEBAL INDEX.

437

■ against Aihanasius, 59 ; is tnms-
lated to the yacant bishopric of
Constantinople, 85 ; sends a de-
putation to Rome — his death,
91.
Eusebios, chief ettnueh of the im-
perial bed-diamber, introduces
Arianism into the palace, 82 ; put
to death by the emperor Julian,
170.

Rvsebius, bishop of Verceil, a city
of Liguria, 134 ; exiled by Con-
stantius, 135; recalled from
exile — proceeds to Alexandria,
177; travels through the Eastern
prorinces to heal the distractions
of the Church, 184, 185.

Ehisebius, a consul, 149.

Eusebius Scholasticus, author of
*' The Gainea," 310.

Enstathitts, bishop of Antiochia
Magna, 43; accuses Eusebius
Pamphihu — deposed, 60 ; va-
rioos causes assigned, 61 ; or-
dains Evagrina to the see of Con-
stantinople— he is banished by
Valens, 229.

Eustathius, bishop of Sebastia, de-
posed for impious- practices, 160 ;
heads a deputation to the empe-
ror Valentinian, 222; proceeds
to Sicily, 227.

Eutropius, a presbyter among the
Macedonians, 296.

Entn^us, chief officer of the im-
perial bed'K^amber, under Ar-
cadius — an oration against him,
306; incurs the emperor's dis-
pleasure— ^is decapitated, ib,

Entychian, a monk of the Novatian
C&urch, 41 ; miraculous effect
attributed to his superior sanc-
tity, 42.

Eutychius excommunicated, 156.

Eutychius, a teacher among the
Eunomians at Constantinople,
296.

Enzoi'tts, a deacon, exiled — returns
from exile, 63; recants, ib.;
promoted to the see of Antioch,
162 ; attempts to depose Peter,

in order to instal Lucius, 233;
his death, 256, 257.

Evagrius, bishop of Mytilene, de-
posed, 156 ; elected bishop of
Constantinople by the Homo-
ousian party — banished by the
emperor, 229.

Eyagrius, a disciple of two Egyp-
tian monks both named Maca-
lius, deacon of Constantinople —
titles of the books he wrote — with
extracts from his history, 236.

Eyagrius, ordained bishop of An-
tioch on the death of Faulinus,
277.

Faith, the agreement at the Nicene
council — ^number who signed and
opposed it, 21 ; an exposition of,
covertly to favour the Arian he-
resy, 88; a second, 89^ an ex-
position of, drawn up and pre-
sented to Constans by bishops,
98; an elaborate exposition of
the, promulgated by a synod of
the Eastern bishops, 99 ; expo-
sitions of the, decreed by the sy-
nod of Sirmium, 124.

Famine, in Phrygia, 230; among
the Persian prisoners, 356.

Fasting, days of, at Rome, 291.

Fasts, the author's opinion respect-
ing, 288; the various modes of
their observance, 2S9.

Felix, an Arian bishop, appointed
to the see of Rome — expelied, 144.

Festival of Easter gives rise to dis-
tractions in the Church, 16.

Fidelis excommunicated, 156.

Fire from heaven consumes the
tools with which the Jews were
about to rebuild Solomon's tem-
ple, 198 ; destruction at Constan-
tinople, 380.

Flaccilla, first wife of Theodosius
the Great, 254 ; gives birth to a
son, who is named Honorius, 274.

Flavian put into the see of Antioch,
269 ; rejected by the people, 277 ;
his perjury and schism, ib,; his
death, 342.

438

GXNERAL Un>BX.

Franks, the, inTade the Roman

territories, 90; subdued by the

consul Constans, 92.
Frayitus, a Goth, honoured with

the office of consul as a reward

for his fidelity, 310.
Fritigemes, chief of a division of

the Goths, 255.
Frumentius visits India — aids in

the dissemination of Christianity,

52 ; appointed bishop of India, %b,

Gai'nas, the Goth, commander-in-
chief of the Roman army — seeks
to usurp supreme authority — is
met by Arcadius — they vow fidel-
ity— violates his vow, 307; ex-
cites a tumult — is slain, 309, 310.

" Gai'nea," a book written by Euse-
bius Scholasticus, 310.

Gains deposed by the synod of Ri-
mini, 139.

Galerius, the surname of Maxi-
mian, 2.

Galla, second wife of Theodosius
the Great, 253.

Gallus, kinsman of Constantius, in-
vested with the sovereignty of
Syria, 123 ; attempts innovations,
132 ; Constantius incensed at his
conduct, causes him to be slain, t6.

George, bishop of Laodicea, 60;
inducted into the see of Alexan-
dria by the Arians, 93 ; commits
horrible atrocities, 121 ; deposed,
156; burnt by Pagans, 174; his
death resented by the emperor
Julian, id.

George, a learned Arian presbyter,
339.

Germinius deposed by the synod of
Rimini, 139.

" Gnostic,*' title of a book written
by Evagrius, 239.

Gnostic, a monk, views of, 239.

Gomarius, a rebel general, put to
death by Yalens, 215.

Goths invade the Roman territory,
and, being defeated, embrace
Christianity, 49 ; renew their at-
tacks against Constantinople — are

repulsed, 255 ; the Christianized,
by simple views of truth, are led
to reject the Arian heresy — be-
come subjects of Yalens, «&. ; they
return his clemency by hostile
aggressions, 256.

Grata, daughter of Valentinian the
elder, 253.

Gratian, a consul under the empe-
ror Valentinian, 215.

Gratian, the emperor, grants free-
dom to all sects — creates Theo-
dosius his colleague, 262 ; assas-
sinated by Maximus, 273.

Gregory designated bij^op of Alex-
andria, 88 ; his installation in-
dignantly resented by the people,
91 ; ejected from the see of Ale}L-
andria, 93.

Gregory of Nazianzen, his sketch
of the emperor Julian, 203 ; op^
poses the Arian heresy, 244;
translated to the see of Constan-
tinople, 265 ; refuses to continue
in the see of Constantinople, t&.

Gregory the Just, his four virtues
and their province, 239.

Gregory, brother of Basil, bishop of
Cssarea, 246.

Gregory Thaumaturgus, a disciple
of Origen, celebrated for his know-
ledge of Divine truth, 247.

Gregory, three of the name, 247.

Hail of prodigious size viewed as
indicative of God's displeasure^
221, 330.

Heathen temples in Alexandria de-
molished, 277, 278.

Helen, mother of Constantino, erects
a magnificent church on the site
of the holy sepulchre, 47 ; also at
Bethlehem, and at Mount Ascen-
sion— her death, 48.

Heliodorus, a bishop of Trica, in
Thessaly, 290.

Helion, a Roman, negotiates with
the Persians, 355; conveys tiie
imperial crown to Valentinian,
361.

Helladius, a Pagan grammarian of

GENERAL INDEX.

439

Alezandm, priest of Jupiter,
killed nine Christians 'with his
own hand — ^flies under the dread
of retributive justice, '278, 279.

Heraclides, a C^rprian, elected bi-
shop of Ephesus, 318.

Heraclius, a priest of Hercules, at
Tyre, made deacon, 159.

Herculius, the surname of Maxi-
mian, 2.

Hermes, a bishop, exiled under
Gonstantius, 122.

Hermogenes, a general under Gon-
stantius, 92,

Herrenius succeeds Cjril as bishop
of Jerusalem, 165.

Hieraz, a presbyter, exiled under
Gonstantine, 122.

Hierax, a literary teacher at Alex-
andria, 344.

Hieroglyphics, remarkable, found
on demolisUng the temple of Se-
rapis at Alexandria, 279.

Hilary, bishop of Poictiers, 185;
conAites the Arian tenets, ib.

Himerius, of Athens, a celebrated
sophist, 245.

Hippodrome games, 299.

JSomoiauaios, explanation of the
term, (see note,) 163.

Homoousian faith publicly adopted
by JoTian, 208 ; creed set forth,
224.

Homoousians defend consubstan-
tiality, 96 ; persecuted by the
Arians, 229, 234 ; Yalens relaxes
his persecution against them, 258 ;
they regain possession of the
churches, 266. .

Honoratus, first prefect of Constan-
tinople, 156.

Honorius, son of Theodosius the
Great, 254; his birth, 274; as-
sumes the government of the
West, 301 ; his death, 359.

Hosius, bishop of Cordova, 12, 43 ;
attends the synod of Sirmium,
124 ; compelled to compliance
with its views, 130.

Hostilities between the Romans and
the Persians renewed, 351.

Huns, the, vanquish the Goths, 256 ;

invade and devastate the territory

of the Burgundians, 368, 369.
Hymns, responsive, nightly sung by

the Homoousians — origin of the

custom, 315.
H3r|>atia, a female philosopher of

Alexandria, horribly mutilated

and murdered, 348.
Hypatian, bishop of Heraclea, 124.
Hypatius, a consul, 149.
HifffosteuiSf on the application of the

word, 179 ; various interpreta-
' tions thereof, ib,

Iberians, conversion of, to Chris-
tianity, 53.

Ignatius, third bishop of Antioch,
introduces the singing of hymns
by night, 315.

" Immortala" certain Persian troops
so called, routed, 355.

Impostor, miraculous detection of
a Jewish, 350, 351 ; a Jewish,
causes a great sacrifice of life, 379.

India, introduction and dissemina-
tion of Christianity in, during the
reign of Gonstantine, 51, 52.

Interment, magnificent, of Constan-
tino at Constantinople, 80 ; of the
emperor Theodosius, 301.

Irensus the grammarian, 178.

Irenseus bishop of Lyons, 287.

Ischyras, of Mareotis, an infamous
character, maligns Athanasius, 66.

Isdigerdes, king of Persia, converted
to Christianity, 341 ; his death,
342.

Isidore, an Egyptian monk and pro-
fessed perfectionist, 236.

Isidore, presbyter of Alexandria,
opposes the ordination of John,
302.

Jews of Dio Caesarea revolt, 131 ;
favoured by Julian, who assists
them to rebuild Solomon's tem-
ple, 197; they are miraculously
hindered, 198; expelled from
Alexandria, 346, 347 ; horrible
impiety of, at Immestar, 349, 350.

440

GEKEBAL I]n>BX.

Johannites, the adherents of John
of Constantinople, so called, 329.

John succeeds to the see of Jerusa-
lem, 277.

John, (called Chrysoetom,) presby-
ter of Antioch, elevated to the
see of Constantinople — his birth,
education, writings, &c., 303 ; ren-
ders himself odious to his clergy,
305; draws upon himself the hos-
tility of persons of rank and influ-
ence, 306 ; admonishes Epipha-
nius for his uncanonical proceed-
ings, 323; incurs the emperor's
displeasure — is deposed, 324 ; ex-
iled by the emperor, 325 ; the em-
peror recalls and reinstates him,
325, 326; anew provokes the
empress — is brought before a
synod and deposed — the emperor
banishes him, 328 ; his death and
character, 331 ; his remains trans-
ferred to the church of I%e
Apostles, 384.

John, secretary to Theodosius junior,
seizes the sovereign authority,
360 ; put to death, ib.

John, bishop of Antioch, deposes
Cyril — they however become re-
conciled, 374.

Jovian proclaimed emperor, 200;
close of the Persian war, 201 ;
publicly adheres to the Homo-
ousian faith — shuts up the Pagan
temples, and abolishes human
sacrifices, 208 ; proclaims general
tolerance, 210 ; is declared con-
sul at Antioch — his sudden death,
211.

Jovian, a consul under Valens, 221 .

Julian, proclaimed emperor, 167;
his education, 168 ; is married
to the emperor's sister, Helen,
169 ; a civic crown falls upon his
head, 170 ; takes the barbarians'
king prisoner — acts independent-
ly of Constantius, 170 ; throws
oflf Christianity — excites a civil
war against Constantius — makes
a public entry into Constantinople
— recalls the exiled bishops —

commands ih& Pagan femfJes to
be opened, 171 ; enforces econo-
my in the household — ^reform the
mode of travelling — patronises
literature and philosc^hy, and
writes against Christians, ib.;
resents the murder of Bishop
George of Alexandria, 1 74 ; writes
to the citizens of Alexandria on
the subject, ib, ; recalls Bishops
Lucifer and Eusebtus from exile,
177; becomes hostile to Chris-
tians, 186 ; favours Pagan super-
stitions— ^is rebuked by the blind
bishop of Chalcedon (Maris)*
187; excludes Christians from
literary instruction to disable
them for argument — interdicts
their holding official places— en-
deavours to bribe their compli-
anoe, 188 ; goes to war with the
Persians, and extorts money from
the Christians, 189; seeks to
apprehend Athanasius, 190 ;
mocks the Christians, t6.; ac-
celerates his operations against
the Persians, 1 94 ; oppresses the
trade of Antioch, and obtains the
cognomen of" Bull-burner," 195;
opens the Pagan temples at An-
tioch— endeavours to obtain an
oracle from Apollo Daphnieus,
but fails, 196; commands the
prefect to punish the Christians
— receives and abruptly dismisses
the Persian ambassadors — orders
the Jews to rebuild the temple
of Solomon at the expense of the
public treasury, 197 ; this object
defeated by earthquakes, &c.,
198; he invades the Persian
territories, ib.; believes that he
is a second Alexander, and re-
fuses to wear armour — is mortally
wounded, 199; the Pagans la-
ment his death — Libanius com-
poses his fimeral oration, 201.
Julius, bishop of Rome, declines
appearing at the synod at An-
tioch, 86; affords Athanasius a
refuge, 97 ; vindicates the privi-

QENBRAL INDEX.

441

leges of the Romish see, t6. ; his
death, 132.

Justa, daughter of Yalentinian the
elder, 253.

Justina becomes the wife of Valen-
tinian the elder, 252 ; persecntes
and banishes Ambrose, bishop of
Milan, 273.

Justus, father of Justina, his re-
markable dream, 252 ; for which
Uie emi)eror causes him to be
assassinated, 253.

King, the, of Iberia, exhorted by a
captiye maid to acknowledge the
true God — is conyerted and
preaches the gospel, 54.

Lampsacus, synod assembles at —
its position, 215.

Lamicius, a military commander
under Constantius, 149.

Leonas,. an officer of distinction,
149; summarily dissolves the
synod of Seleucia, 155.

Leontius, bishop of Antioch, 120 ;
his death, 135.

Leontius of Tripolis in Lydia, de-
posed, 156.

Leontius, bishop of the Novatian
Church at Rome, 276.

Xietter from CJonstantine to Bishop

' Alexander and Arius, 113; ad-
dressed by Eusebius Pamphilus to
the Christians at Csesarea, 22 ;
from Constantino to the Church of
the Alexandrians, 29 ; to Arius,
62 ; summoning the members of

. the council of Tyre, 67 ; (the
younger) recalling Athanasius, 83 ;
from Constans to his brother Con-
stantino, 109 ; from Julian to the
citizens of Alexandria, 1 74 ; from
Liberius, bishop of Rome, to the
bishops of the Macedonians, 224.

Libanius, the Syrian sophist, 168 ;
composes a funeral oration for
the emperor Julian, 201 ; refuta-
tion of it, lb,

Libanius, a rhetorician of Antioch,
245.

Liberius elerated to the see of Rome,
132 ; exiled, and reinstated, 144 ;
receives a deputation of bishops,
222 ; dismisses them, 224.

Licinius, a Dacian, is appointed
successor to Maximian Galerius,
2; deceives Constantino by his
craft, 4 ; his death, 5.

Loaves of benediction, (see note,)
345.

LoUian, a consul under Constan-
tius, 132.

Lucifer, bishop of Cagliari, appoint-
ed to the see of Antioch, 177 ; he
constitutes Paulinus their bishop,
and departs, ib. ; goes to Antioch,
184; his adherents become a
sect — ^he leaves them, and returns
to Sardinia, 1B5.

Lucius, bishop of Adrianople, ex-
pelled and restored, 93 ; dies in
prison, 119.

Lucius, an Arian, ordained to the
see of Alexandria, 176 ; installed
in the episcopal chair of Alex-
andria, 234; attacks Egyptian
monasteries, 241 ; expelled from
the see of Alexandna, goes to
Constantinople, 258, 266.

lAidi Circenaea, games, (see note,)
124.

Lupicin, a consul in the reign of
Valens, 221.

Macarius, the pre8b3rter, conducted
in chains to the council of Tyre,
68.

Macarius, two Egyptian monks of
this name — ^account of each, 236,
242.

Macedonia, singular custom among
the clergy of, 291.

Macedonians, the, petition the em-
peror Jovian, 208 ; the names of
their bishops enumerated, 224,
225 ; determinately adhere to the
Arian heresy, 267 ; persecuted by
the bishops of Constantinople and
Germa, 369, 370.

Macedonius, head of a sect, 12.

Macedonius, a deacon of the Church

442

OBNSBAX INDEX.

in Constantinople, 85; elected
bishop of Constantinople, 92 ; in-
stalled in the see of Constantino-
ple, 96 ; massacre on this occa-
sion, ib.; persecutes the Chris-
tians, riO; excites tumults —
desolates the churches, 145; he
becomes odious, 148; deposed,
159; conspires to excite commo-
tions, 163.

Macedonius, a Christian, who en-
dured a cruel martyrdom, 191.

Mag^ the, attempt to deceive Isdi-
gerdes, 34 J .

Magnentius slays Constans, 118;
becomes master of Rome, 130 ; is
defeated — commits suicide, 131.

Magnus excommunicated, 156.

Maid, a captive, is instrumental to
the conversion of the king and
queen of Iberia, 53 ; performs a
miracle, ib.

Mancipes, their office, 281.

Manes, bom a slave, enfranchised
and educated, 57 ; king of Persia
puts him to a cruel death, 58.

Mantinium, inhabitants of, defeat
the troops of Macedonius, 148.

Marathonius, bishop of Nicomedia,
145, 163.

Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra, de-
posed, 75 ; is restored, 76 ; ex-
pelled, and restored, 93; rein-
stated by the coimcil of Sardica,
105 ; restored to his see by Con-
stantius, 114; again ejected, 119.

Marcellus, a consul under Con-
stantius, 86.

Marcian, a pious and eloquent
presbyter of the Novatian sect,
220; bishop of the Novatian
Church at Constantinople, 284 ;
his death, 301.

Marcian, Macedonian bishop of
Lampsacus, 267.

Marcian, bishop of the Novatians
in Scythia, succeeds Paul, 385.

Mardonius, a eunuch, 168.

Marinus succeeds Bishop Demo-
philus, 274, 295.

Mans„ bishop of Chalcedon, defends

Arianism, 18; conspires against
Athanaslus, 65, 98.

Mark, a Syrian, bishop under Con-
stantius, 98; exiled, 122.

Mark (a second bishop of the name)
exiled under Constantius, 122*

Marriage of Valentinian with the
daughter of Theodosios junior,
383.

Martyrdom, cruel, of eighty pious
ecclesiastics, 230.

Maruthas, bishop of Mesopotamia,
324; goes on a mission to Uie
king of Persia, 340 ; is permitted
to erect churches and diffuse
Christianity, 341.

Massacre at the installation of Mace-
donius at Antioch, 96.

Mavia, queen of the Saracens, heads
a revolt • against the Romans-
offers to close the war on certain
conditions, 257 ; the Roman ge-
nerals consent — ogives her dbaugh-
ter in marriage to Victor, com-
mander-in-chief of the Roman
army, 258 ; enables ^e inhabit-
ants of Constantinople to repulse
the Goths, 261.

Maxentius raised to sovereign power
by the Praetorian soldiers, 2 ; his
atrocious acts, ib»

Maximian, sumamed Herculius,
lays aside the imperial dignity-^
attempts to regain it — dies at
Tarsus, 2.

Maximian, sumamed Gralerius, chief
in the imperial sway — his death,
2.

Maximian, a monk, succeeds Nes-
torius in the see of Constantinople
—his death, 380.

Maximin, a govemor of Rome, 250*

Maximin, assessor in the Roman
armies — accompanies Helion to
Persia, 354; is imprisoned — is
released, and concludes a treaty
of peace, 355.

Maximus, bishop of Jerusalem, 86 ;
ejected, 145.

Maximus (of Ephesus) put to death
as a practiser of magic, 168.

QBKERAL IKDEX.

443

MaximtiB the Novatian bishop of
Nice, 249.

Maximus of Britain, causes Gra-
tian to be assassinated, 273; is
admitted by Valentinian the
younger as his colleague in im-
perial power, tft. ; Theodosius
puts him to death, 276.

Meletius (or Melitius) bishop of
Sebastia, translated to Bercea —
thence to Antioch — sent into ex-
ile by Constantius, 168 ; recalled
by Jovian, 209; expelled by
Valens, 213; his death, 269.

Melitians, their origin, tbey unite
with the Arians, 11.

Melitius, bishop of Alexandria,
deposed — becomes head of the
sect called Meletians, 11 ; re-
stored to communion by the Ni-
cene council, 27.

Memnon, a bishop of Ephesus, 374.

Mendemus suffers martyrdom, 229.

Merobandes, a consul under Gra-
tian, 273. ^

Meropius, a Tyrian philosopher,
murdered, 51.

Methodius, bishop of Olympus in
Lycia, author of " Xenon," 322.

Metrodorus, a philosopher, 51.

Metrophanes, a bishop of Ck)nstan-
tinople, 76.

Milan, tumult at, 251.

Miracle, a, said to have been
wrought through Christian bap-
tism, 337; ascribed to Silyanus
bishop of Troas, 377.

Miraculous healing of a child by a
captive maid, 53.

Mitlura, murderous rites in the tem-
ple of, unveiled, 173.

Modestus, the prefect, bums eighty
pious ecclesiastics in a ship,
230.

Monasteries of Egypt, brief account
of, 234; assailed by a military
force — horrible excesses commit-
ted, 241.

Money-changers, (see note on this
expression,) 193.

Monks of Egypt, their remarkable

lives, 234; their sufferings, and
Christian endurance, 242.

Monk, sumamed the Lonfff of Alex-
andria, 312.

Moses, a Saracen and monk, is, at
the instance of Queen Mavia,
ordained bishop of the Saracens,
257.

Names, many persons change their,
to avoid death from suspicion,
232.

Narcissus, a Cilician bishop under
Constantius, 98.

Narseeus, a Persian general, who
commanded his country's forces
against the Romans, 352.

Necromancy, practice of, 232.

Nectarius elected to the episcopate
of Constantinople, 267 ; consult-
ed by the emperor Theodosius
as to the points of difference be-
tween the various sects, 270.

Neonas, bishop of Seleucia, ejected,
160.

Nepotian assumes the sovereignty
of Rome— he is slain, 118.

Nestorius succeeds Sisinnius in the
episcopate of Constantinople, 367;
excites a tumult — ^persecutes the
Novatians — Quarto-decimani un-
to death, 368; prevails on the
emperor to deprive the Macedon-
ians of their churches, 370; is
ejected, ib. ; deposed, and banish-
ed to Oasis, 374.

Nice, council of, summoned by
Constantine — Eusebius Pamphi-
lus's account of it, 17 ; names
of bishops present at the council
of, 43 ; period of the assembling
of the council of, ib,

Nicene synod, did not alter the
time of celebration of the Easter
Festival, 292.

Nicoclcs, the Lacedemonian, 168.

Nigrinian, a consul, 119.

Nilammon, a bishop, exiled under
Constantius, 122.

Nile, superstitious views of its pe-
riodical overflowings, 40.

444

QENEBAL INDEX*

Novatians, the, (a sect in Phrygia
and Paphlagonia,) change the day
for celebrating the feast of Easter,
249; exclude from communion
those that have twice married, (see
note,) 291 ; persecuted at Rome
— treated with Christian regard
at Constantinople, 343, 344.

Novatus, (see note on his name,)
248 ; a presbyter of the Roman
Church who seceded from it, ib.;
suffers martyrdom, 249.

Oak, of Mamre, 49.

Oak the, a place in Bithynia where
a synod was held in Uie reign of
Arcadius, 324.

Optar, king of the Huns, his death,
369.

Optatus, a Pagan prefect of Con-
stantinople, under Arcadius, 329.

Oracle, metrical, 218, 219.

Oratory erected in Iberia, 54.

Orestes, a prefect of Alexandria,
under Theodosius junior, 346 ;
opposes the bishop of that city,
347; is assailed by the monks,
ib,

Origen, 311.

Origenists, a religious party so
termed, opposed to the *' Anthro-
pomorphit»," 313.

OiMia, on the application of the
term, 179 ; views of different the-
ologians respecting the term, ib.

Pagan mysteries and obscene rites
exposed, 278.

Palladius, governor of Egypt under
the emperor Valens, 233.

Palladius, a monk and disciple of
Evagrius, 241.

Palladius, a Roman courier of cele-
rity, 354.

Pambos, an Egyptian monk, 236.

Pancratius, bishop of Pelusium,
124.

Paphnutius, bishop of Upper The-
bes, 18 ; honoured by the em-
peror for the truth's sake, 39;
opposes an austere law, ib.

Parembole, a Gnostic monk, 239.

Patropassians, an heretical sect, 102.

Patrophilus deposed, 156.

Paul, bishop of Tyre, 68.

Paul, a presbyter, is elected to the
bishopric of Constantinopie, 85 ;
eject^ by Constantius, »&•/ rein-
stated in the bishopric of Con-
stantinople, 92, 105, 110, 114;
strangled, 119 ; his body honour-
ably interred by Theodosius* 269.

Paul, bishop of Antioch, repelled
by Constantius, 93 ; goes to Thes-
salonica, 95.

Paul, a monk, succeeds the Nova;-
tian bishop Chrysanthus, 350;
his eminent character, ib»{ his
death, 384 ; his last ^t, 385v

Paulinus, bishop of Treves, 134;
exiled by Constantius, 135.

Paulinus, bishop of Aiitioch, his
death, 277.

Pazum, a village where a NoTatian
S3mod was held» 249.

Pelagius, bishop of Laodicea, is
invested with the administration
of the Churches in the East, 268.

Penitentiary presbyter, office of,
abolished, and cause wherefore,
281.

Period of the death of Constantine,
79 ; comprised in the whole of
this history, 387.

Persia, propagation of Christianity
in, 340.

Persian ambassadors received and
dismissed by Julian, 197.

Persians, signal defeat of, by the
Romans, 355.

Peter, bishop of Alexandria, his
• martyrdom, 5.

Peter, succeeds Athanasius as bi-
shop of Alexandria — ^is deposed
and imprisoned, 233 ; escapes to
Rome, 234 ; returns from Rome
to Antioch — his death, 258.

Peter, a monk, brother of Basil,
bishop of Caesarea, 246.

Peter, an arch-presbyter of the
Alexandrian Church, 315.

Petirus, a learned Egyptian monk,

OSmSBAL INDEX.

44^

-who gare scientific lectures com-
mencing with prayer, 236.

Fharmaceus, a port in the Euzin^
Sea, 363.

Philip, a Praetorian prefect under
Gonstantius, 95 ; entraps Bishop
Paul, ib.

Philip, a consul under Arcadius, 334.

Philip, a learned presbyter — notice
of his " Christian History/' and
literary labours, 364, 365.

Philo, a bishop, exiled under Gon^
stantius, 122.

Phcebus excommunicated, 156.

Photinus, bishop of the Churches
in Illyricum, introduces the Ajrian
heresy in his district, 99 ; deposed,
124 ; and afterwards exiled, 129.

Pio, an Egyptian monk, 236.

Placidia, daughter of the emperor
Theodosius, 254.

** Placidian," an imperial mansion,
324.

Pladtus, (otherwise Flaccillus,) bi-
shop of Antioch, 86.

Plinths, consul and commander-
in-chief under Theodosius the
younger, 295.

Plmy, a bishop, exiled under Gon-
stantius, 122.

Pneumaticomachi, explanation of
this term, &c., 163.

Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna, who
sufifered martyrdom under Gor-
dian, 287.

Porphyry, a licentious railer against
the truth, 31 ; sumamed ** the
Tynan oM man,'* 202 ; his " His-
tory of PhUosophers," 203.

Porphyry succeeds to the episcopate
of Antioch, 342.

Prayer, the power of, signally eX-

. emplified, 298, 360, 380.

Prayers, Tariously performed in
different Churches, 290; with
lighted candles in Achaia, Thes-
saly, and among the Novatians
at Ccmstantinople, 291.

Preface to Book V. — apology for
blending ecclesiastical and ciril
matters, 260 ; to Book YI., 299.

Prefect, a, struck by the empen^
Valeus, 231.

Probinus, a ccmsul under Gon-
stantius, 86.

Probus, a consul, has the chief ad-
ministration of affairs in Italy
during the minority of Yalen-
tinian the younger, 273 ; leaves
Italy and retires to Thes^onica,
ib.

Proclus, a consul under Constan-
tino the younger 84.

Proclus, a presbyter, 364 ; ordained
bishop of Cyzicum, 366 ,* trans-
lated to the see of Constantinople,
380 ; his virtues, 381 ; preaches a
sermon on Ezekiel's prophecy,
383 ; conciliates those who had
seceded from the Church, 384 ;
makes an unprecedented eccle-
siastical appointment, 386.

Procopius, a tyrant of Constanti-
nople, meditates a usurpation o$
the imperial throne, 214 ; march-
es an army against Valens — is
defeated and put to a horrid
death, 215.

Procopius, a Roman general, held
a command against the Persians,
355.

Prohseresius, a celebrated sophist
of Athens, 245.

Protogenes, bishop of Sardica, 104.

Psathyrians, a title given to one of
the Arian sections, 295.

Psenosiris, a bishop, exiled under
Gonstantius, 122.

Ptolemy Philadelphus, by whose
command the Septuagint was
produced, (see note,) 358.

Quarto-decimani, the, excommuni-
cated, (see note,) 287 ; observ-
ance of Easter, 288; and dis-
cipline, 291 ; persecuted unto
death, by Nestorius, bishop of
Constantinople, 368.

Queen, the, of Iberia, converted
through the instrumentality of a
captive maid, and preacher the
gospel, 53.

446

GENERAL INDEX.

Readeri in the ancient Churches,
how chosen, 290.

Bhougas, chief of the barbarians who
invaded Rome tinder Theodosius
junior, struck dead, 382.

Bichomeres, a consul of the Ro-
man empire under Theodosius,
274.

Rings made use of by the Jews of
Alexandria in a conspiracy against
the Christians, 346.

Rites, murderous Pagan, at Athens
and Alexandria, 189 ; and cere-
monies, their diversity among
the Churches accounted for, 292.

Roman empire invaded by Max-
imus from the island of Britain,
273.

Rome taken and sacked by barba-
rians, 342.

Rufinus, a presb3rter, 41 ; author
of an ** Ecclesiastical History,"
80, 196.

Rufinus, the Praetorian prefect,
slain by the soldiery, 301.

Rusticula, a Novatian bishop, 343.

•

Sabbatius, a converted Jew, or-
dained a presbyter, 284 ; pledged
himself by oath that he would
never accept a bishopric — dis-
regards his oath and is consti-
tuted bishop of his followers, 285,

- 286; holds schismatic meetings,
338 ; procures his own ordination
to episcopal office, 344; his re-
mains secretly removed from his
tomb to a private sepulchre, 363.

Sabbatius succeeds the Arian bi-
shop Barba, 369.

Sabellius, the Libyan, head of a
heretical sect, 105.

Sabinus, the Macedonian bishop of
Heraclea, speaks contemptuonsly
of the council d Nice, but praises
Gonstaiitine, 20; the gross par-
tiality of his " Collection of Sy-
nodical Transactions," 94, 97,
234.

Sallust, a Prsetorian prefect under
Julian, 196.

Sangarum, a commercial town near
Helenopolis, where a Novatian
synod was held, 285.

Saracens revolt against the Romans
— peace concluded on certain
conditions, 257.

Sarapion, angel of the Church of
Thmui'tae, 240.

Sarmatians invade the Roman ter-
ritory—are defeated, and embrace
Christianity, 49.

Satumius, a consul of the Roman
empire under Gratian, 273.

Scriptures translated into the lan-
guage of the Goths by their bi-
shop Umias, 255.

Scythian, the name of a Saracen
who corrupted the truth, 56.

Sebastian, a Manichsean officer, 122.

Seditious movements in Antioch on
account of the deposition of Bi-
shop Eustathius, 61.

Selenas, a bishop of the Goths, 295.

Serapion, a deacon of Constanti-
nople, 305 ; his acts, 319 ; is or-
dained bishop of Heraclea in
Thrace, 327.

Serapis, temple of, destroyed, 278 ;
singular hieroglyphics found
there, 279.

Sergius, a consul, 1 19.

Severa, wife of Valentinian the
elder, 253.

Severian, bishop of Gabali in Syria,
318; his extraordinary rebuke
of Serapion, 319.

Severus Caesar is sent to Rome to
seize the emperor Maxentius, 2.

Sid^, birthplace of Troilus the so-
phist, 365.

Silvanus, a tyrant of Gaul, defeated
by Constantius, 131.

Silvanus, an ascetic, ordained bi-
diop dT PMlippopcriis, 377; tianft-
lated to Troas — performs a mi-
racle, 378; Ids equitable ad-
ministration, t&.

Siricius succeeds to the episcopate
of Antioch, 342.

Sisinnius, reader to Agelius bishop
of the Novatians, his suggestion,

GBNERAL INDEX.

447

270; ordained bishop of the No-
yatian Church at Constantinople,
284; succeeds Marcian in the
Novatian episcopate, 301 ; his
erudition, eloquence, and grace
of person — some examples of his
aptness of repartee, 331 ; his
death, 340 ; succeeded by Chry-
saathus, 344.
Sisinnius succeeds Atticus as bishop
of Constantinople, 364; ordains
Proclus to the see of Cyzicum —
his death, 366, 367.
Sistra, places of prostitution in Rome,
281.

Snow storm, violent, and singular
issue of, 359.

Socrates' (Scholasticus) observation
on the abolition of the office of
penitentiary presbyter, 282 ; views
respecting the celebration of Eas-
ter-day, baptismyfasting, marriage,
the eucharist, and other ecclesias-
tical rites, 286 ; defence of Origen,
d21 ; exposition of the anachron-
isms of Philip's " Christian His-
tory," 366 ; opinion on the trans-
lation of bishops, 375.

Sophronius,- bishop of Pompeiopolis,
in Paphlagonia, declaration of,
before the synod of Seleucia, 150 ;
deposed, 160.

Soucis, a mountain made the bound-
ary between the Eastern and
Western Churches, 109.

Spyridon, bishop of Cyprus, 18 ; two
remarkable things related of him,
40,41.

Stenography used to record the pro-
ceedings and sermons of the fa-
thers, 129, 149, 305.

Stilicho, a consul under the empe-
ror Arcadius, 310.

Supernatural appearance in Judea
on attempting to rebuild Solo-
mons temple, 198.

Superscription, PUate's, discovered,
47.

Symmachus, a Roman senator, cle-
mency of Theodosius towards,
276.

Synod at Antioch, 60; at Tyre, 68 ; at
Antioch, 86 ; of Antioch, 88 ; of the
Eastern bishops, 99 ; at Sardica,
104 ; at Sirmium, 124 ; at Rome,
132; of Milan, 134; of Nicome-
dia, 135 ; at Rimini, ib. ; of the
Ursacian faction at Nice in
Thrace, 144; of Seleucia (sur-
named Aspera), 149 ; at Constan-
tinople, 157 ; at Alexandria by
bishops Eusebius and Athanasius,
177; of bishops of Ae Acacian
sect, at Antioch, 209 ; at Lamp-
sacus, 215; of Sicilian bishops,
226 ; of the Novatians held at Pa-
zum, 240 ; of Constantinople, 266 ;
of Novatian bishops, 285; at
Chalcedon in Bithynia, 324; at
Ephesus, 373.

Synods, provincial, the assembling
of, authorized by the council of
Constantinople, 268.

Syrian, a military commander, 90.

Tabernacle, an embroidered, 50.

Tatian, a Christian, endured mar-
tyrdom, 191.

Thalassius ordained bishop of Cae-
sarea, 386.

Themistius, a philosopher, 210 ;
records Jovian's religious toler-
ance— pronounces the consular
oration before him at Antioch,
211 ; induces Valens to relax
the severity of his persecution,
254.

Theoctistus, head of an Arian sect,
295.

" Theod," persons whose names
commence with these five letters,
such as Theodore, Theodotus,
&c., suspected of necromancy by
Valens, are put to death, 232.

Theodore, a Thracian, bishop un-
der Constantine, 98.

Theodore, a young Christian, cruelly
tortured by Julian, 358.

Theodore, a pious clerical indi-
vidual, put to death, 229.

Theodosiolus put to death by the
emperor Valens, 232.

448

GSKEBAL INDEX.

Theodosius, biahop of Philadelphia

in Lydia« deposed, 156.
Theodoeiius (a noble Spaniard,) ele-
vated to ahare imperial pow^,
262 ; ia baptized by the biahop of
Theaaalonica, 265; conrenea a
aynod, 270; the Gotha aubpit
to him — proclaima hia aon Arca-
diua Auguatua, i&.; aecureatothe
Novatiana the privilegea enjoyed
by other aects, 272 ; oppoaea the
tyrant Maximua, 274 ; gaina the
victory — retuma in triumph, 276;
hia remarkable clemency towarda
the aenator Symmachua, ib. ; de-
moliahea the heathen templea in
Alexandria, 278 ; confera great
benefita on Borne, 280 ; reforma
some infamoua abuaea, 280, 281
leavea Valentinian at Rome, and
retuma to Conatantinople, 281
givea freedom to heretica, 283
favoura the Novatiana, ib,; de
feata the regicide Eugeniua, 298
aeuds for hia aon Honoriua — dies,
299 ; hia funeral obaequiea, 301

Theodosius jun. succeeds the em
peror Arcadius, 334; his pre
eminent character, 357-^359
proclaims his cousin Constantius
emperor of the West, 361 ; con
venea a synod at Ephesus, 373
his deserved eulogium, 382.

Theodosius, bishop of Synada in
Phrygia Pacata, persecutes the
Macedonians, 336 ; loses his aee,
336, 337.

Theodulus, bishop of Chaeretapi in
Phrygia, .deposed, 156.

Theodulus, a Christian ivho waa
cruelly martyred, 191 .

Theognis, bishop of Nice, defends
Arianism, 18; recalled from ex-
ile, 43; copy of his retraction,
44 ; abuses the emperor'a cle-
mency, 58 ; conspires against
Athanasius, 59.

Theon, a philosopher of Alexandria,
348.

Theopemptus, a Novatiau bishop,
340.

Theophilus succeeds Timothy at
Alexandria, 274 ; induces Thee-
dosiua to demoUah the templea,
277, 278; hia acta, 315; flies
from Constantinople, 327 ; his
death, 340.

Theophronius, a Cappadocian and
head of a sect, 296.

Theotinua, biahop of Scythia, de-
fenda Origen, 321.

Theotocost disquisition on the term,
370.

Therapeia, a port in the Euzine Sea,
called Phaxmaceus, 361.

Theaaalonica, aingular custom
among the clergy of, 291.

Thmuis, a bishop, exiled under
Conatantiua, 122.

Timothy succeeds Peter at Alexan-
dria, 258 ; hia death, 274.

Timothy, a learned Arian presbyter,
339.

Torture, horrible, inflicted upon
Christian women, 146.

Tranaactiona comprised in the last
book, 387.

Troilus, a sophist of prudence and
judgment, 334, 335.

Tumult at Ancyra, 114.

Tyre, the council of, 67 ; summoned
by the emperor, ib.

Ulfilaa bishop of the Goths, 159.

Ulfilaa tranalatca the Scriptures, 255.

Unity between the Catholics and
Novatiana, 147.

Uranius, of Tyre, deposed, 156.

Urbanus suffers martyrdom, 229.

Ursacius conspires against Athana-
sius, 65 ; recants, 91 ; deposed,
139.

Urainus, a deacon of Rome, 250.

Valens, bishop of Mursa, conspires
against Athanasius, 65 ; recants,
91, 117; deposed, 139.

Valens raised to share the imperial
dignity, 212 ; favours the Arians,
ib.; resides at Constantinople^
is intolerant and cruel, ib. ; or-
ders the walls of Chalcedon to be

GENERAL INDEX.

449

destroyed, 218 ; uses the stones
for public baths, ib, ; further per-
secutions, 219; leaves Constan-
tinople for Antioch, 228; ban-
ishes bishops Eustathius and
Evagrius, 229 ; dooms an entire
congregation to slaughter, 231 ;
continued intolerance, 241 ; per-
mits the Goths to become his
subjects, 256 ; departs from An-
tioch, ib.; arrives at Constanti-
nople, 259 ; his subjects murmur
—routs the Goths — is slain, ib,

Yalentinian declared emperor, 211 ;
makes Valens Ids colleague, 212 ;
favours the orthodox, tft. ; goes
to the West, 222 ; abstains from
interfering with any sect, 250;
his territory invaded — ^ruptures a
blood-vessel and dies, 252.

Yalentinian junior proclaimed em-
peror, 252; Probus, consul
during his minority, 273; com-
pelled to admit Mazimus as his
colleague — Theodosius helps him
to resist the tyrant, t6.; tri-
umphal entry into Rome, 276,
strangled, 297.

Vararanes succeeds to the throne of

Persia, 342; persecutes the
Christians — provokes the Ro-
mans, 351, 352; imprisons the
Roman embassy — ^is routed, and
compelled to make peace, 355.

Yetranio, a tyrant, 118; proclaimed
emperor, 123.

Vicennalia, celebration of Constan-
tino's, 45.

Yicentius, a presbyter of Rome, 43.

Yictor, a bishop of Rome, 2Q7*

Yirgins, torture of Christian, 121.

Yitian, a Roman general, 353.

Yito, a presbyter of Rome, 43,

Will of Constantino, 79.

Woman, a poor, preserves a con-
gregation from martyrdom, 231,
232 ; confession of a, of noble
family, 282.

Women, tortures inflicted upon
Christian, 146.

*' Xenon,*' a dialogue by Metho-
dius, bishop of Olympus, 322.

Zosimus succeeds Innocent in the
see of Rome, 343.

[sOCRATES.]

2 G

JOHN CHILD8 AMD BON, BUNGAT.

A Select <SataIo9tte »f
NEW BOOKS AT REDUCED PRICES.

ruBLXsniD OS sold bt

HENRY G. BOHN,

YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LOKDON.

not COMPLXTS CATA.LOGirK Of KXW BOOU AlfD BXMAINOBB8, IH 100 rAOBS, KAV

BB HAD GKATIS.

*«* Jll ike Bookt advertitei in the present CaUiogne an neatfy hoarJtd im cMk,

or hound.

WllfE ARTS, ARCHITEC3TURE, SCULPTURE, PAINTING, HERALDRT,
ANTIQUITIES, TOPOGRAPHY, SPORTING, PICTORIAL ANJ> HIGHLY
ILLUSTRATED WORKS, ETC. ETC.

I^NGLER S SOUVENI R. Feap. 8rot emhelUihed with npwirdt of M beantiftil BngniTlRgt oa
Steel by Beckwith and Topham, and hundreds of eugnTed Borderi, eveiy page being aor-
Tounded (pub. at 18«.), cloth, gilt, 9*. TiU, IMC

ARTIST'S BOOK OF FABLES, eomprliing a Serlea of Original Fahlec, illastrated bj SM
exquisitely beautiful Engravings on Wood, bj Harvxt and ether eminent Artists, after De-
signs hj the late Jaxxs Nokthcots, B.A. Post Syo, Portrait (pub. at lU !«.}, cloth,
gilt, 9«. IMS

BARBER'S ISLE OF WIGHT. 4S fine Steel FUtes, and Db. HAvnu's Gxoloozcal May.
8TO, gilt, cloth, 10«. 6d. IMS

BEWICK'S SELECT FABLES, with a Memofar, Sro, with sereral Portraits of Bewick, and
upwards of S50 Engravings on Wood, original impressions (pub. at IL I*.), bds. 10a*

Neweatte, 1810

filLLINGTON'S ARCHITECTURAL DIRECTOR, being an approTed Guide to Archi-
tects, Draughumen, Students, Builders, and Workmen, to which Is added a History of tho
Art, &c. and a Glossary of Architecture. Kew Edition, enlarged, 8to, 100 Plates, cloth lettered^
(pnb. at U. S$.) 10«. 6d. 1848

-BOOK OF COSTUME, from the earliest period to the present time. Upwards of 200 beautiftd
Engravings ot Veod, by LixTOX. 8vo (pub. at 1/. 1«.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 10«. 6d. 1847

BOOK OF GEMS, OR THE POETS AND ARTISTS OF GREAT BRITAIN.
3 Toln. 8vo. 150 exquisite Line Engravings after Torkbr, BoNuroTox, Lamdsbxr., Robekts,
McLKEADY, etc. etc. ; also numerous Autographs (pub. at 4^ 14». M.) Cloth elegantly gilt,
IL St., or in morocco, 3/. 3t.

BOOK or GEMS, OR THE MODERN POETS AND ARTISTS OF GREAT

BRITAIN. 8vo. 50 exquisitely beautiHil Line Engravings afterTuRXBX, Boxivotom, etc.
•te. (pub. at U. 1I«. Cd.), cloth elegantly gilt, l&t., or morocco, IL 1«. 1844

BOOK OF RAPHAEL'S CARTOONS, BY CATTERMOLE. 8vo. with an exqulsit*
Portrait of Raphael, a View of Hampton Court, and seven very highly finished Steel Engrav-
ings of the celebrated Cartoons at Hamptoi. Court (put. at 15«.), cloth, gilt, 7$. 6<L 184S

BOOK OF SHAKSPEARE GEMS. A Series of Landaeape IllnstraUons of the most Inte-
resting localities of Shakspeare's Dramas; with Historical and DescripUve Accounts, by
Washixotox Irvikg, Jbssr, W. Howitt, Wordsworth, Ixslu, and othevs. «vo,
wiOi IS hi^Iy-finUhed Steel Engravings (pub. at H. lU. 6d.) giU eloth, 14*. '.«M

BOOK OF WAVER LY GEMS. A Series of 64 hlgfaly-ilalshed Une Eiyravlagt of thr uai8
intaresung Incldenu and Scenery in Walter Scott's Woveis, by Abaxb, itwdvb^ ^»vi* «&.
ethers, after Pictures by Lesue, Stotkard. Coopbr, Hviir aSSs •«., "wVXii VCUm»»S«%V*!*^
pnu, aro. (pab, a< JA lU, 6d.), cloth, elegantly gUt, 15s, ^^^

2 OATALOOnS OF NEW BOOKS

BROCKEDON'S PASSES OF THE ALPS. > toU. medium 4to. ConufadagMM
EngraTings (pub. at lOi. Ite. tn boards), balT-bound morocco, gilt edgea. Si. IS*. 6d. ■

BRITTON'S CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF LINCOLN, 4to. 16 finePlatM,lqrLilJ
(pub. at Si. S*.), cloth, II. U. Rayal 4to, Large Paper, cloth U. lU. 6d. I

Tbia volume was publiaked to eomptote Mr. Britton's Cathadraia, and Is wmnttag It MM
tiiesets.

BRYAN'S DICTIONARY OF PAINTERS AND ENGRAVERS. New Bdltli^i
lectad. greatly enlarged, and eontlaaad to (he present time, hy Okoaox SxAjruii, tt%^
flete in one uufte TolMnet InpL tvo, Dumeroua plates of monograms, U. Sa.

BULWER'S PILGRIMS OF THE RHINE. Svo. Embeiluhed with 27 exqoiafteUMl
graTings after David Roberta, Maellae, and Parris (pub. at IL lU. 6d.), clotli gilt, 14i.

BURNETT'S ILLUSTRATED EDITION OF SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS!

FAINTINO. 4to, 12 fine Plates, cloth (pab. at U, U.), it, is. I

■ the same, large paper, rajral 4tiO» proof impressions of Flatea* eiotb (pub. at 4< 4i.),lk

CANOVA'S WORKS, engraved in outline hj kloses, with Descriptions and a Biegnik
Memoir by Clcogaara. S voia. imp. tvo» 16ft piatea, and fine Portrait bj Wortiiiagtoail
bound moraoeo (pub. aiSi. ISs.) iL it.

the same, S vole. 4to, large paper, balf-boond, uncut (pub. at 91. I8f.), U 4s.

the same, S vola. 4to, large paper, India Proofs, in pMts, (pub. at lU, i&«.) 71. !•■•

CARTER'S ANCIENT ARCHITECTURE OF ENGLAND. lUoatratMl by imCm
plate Engravings, comprising upwards ofl'wo Thousand specimens. Edited by JoHi B
TOH, Esa. Royal folio (pub. at 12^ ISt.), half-bound morocco, 4^. U,

CARTER'S ANCIENT SCULPTURE AND PAINTING NOW REMAIN
IN ENGIJIND, from the Earilest Period to the B( Ign of Henry VIII. With Hbtork^
Critical Illustrations, by DoucB. Oouoh, MBr]i.CK, Dawson Turner, and Bui
Boyal foUo, with 120 large Engravings, manv of whl ^h are beautifully coloured, and M
illuminated with gold (pub. at IM. Iftt.), balF bound iiorocco, S^. St.

CARTER'S GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE, and Aicient Buildings In England, wtt
TIews, atdiad by UaualL 4 vols, square i3mo (pub. . it 2/. St.), half morocco, isa.

CATLIN'S NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS. S vt to. JmpL sro. seoEngimvla^ (p
SI. 12«. M.), cloth, emblematically gilt, IL 10*.

CATTERMOLE'S EVENINGS AT HADDON HALL. S4 exquisite Engravings ea
fh>m Designs by himself^ Post 8vo (originally pub. at l^ 11«. 6d.), gilt cloth, gilt edges,

CHAMBERLAINE'S IMITATIONS OF DRAWINJS fh>m the Great Master*, I
Boyal Collection, engraved by Bartolozzi and others, impL foL 70 Plates (pub. at m.
balf-bouud morocco, gilt edges, SL it.

CLAUDE'S LIBER VERITATIS. A Collection of 900 Engravings In imitation of thee
Drawings of Claodb, by Barium. S vols, folio (pnl». at ilU iO«.), half-bound moroo*
edges, lot. iO«.

CLAUDE, BEAUTIES OF, 24 FINE ENGRAVINGS, containing some of his d
Landscapes, beautifully Bi^raved on Steel, folio, whh descriptive letter-praas, and P<
in a portfolio (pub. atS^ 12«.), It. b*.

COESVELTS PICTURE GALLERY, with an Introduction by Mrb. J akbsow. Bo
M Plates beautiftilly engraved In outline. India Proolk (pub. at Si. St.), half-bound m
extra, 31. S«.

COOKE'S SHIPPING AND CRAFT. A Series of es brilliant Etehingi, eomprislng 1
esque, but at the same time extremely accurate RepresentAtions. Boyal 4to (pub. at 31. IS
gilt cloth, li. ll«.6d.

COOKE'S PICTURESQUE SCENERY OF LONDON AND ITS VICINITY, so

tlfiil Etcliiiigs, after Drawings by Calcott, 8tamfibu>, Prout, Borbrxs, Haj
Starr, and Cotmam. Boyal 4to. Proofli (pub. at &<.), gilt cloth, 2L 2s.

CONEY'S FOREIGN CATHEDRALS, HOTELS DE VILLE. TOWN H/

AND OTHER REMARKABLE BUILDINGS IN FBANCE, HOLLAND, OER.M
AND ITALY. S2 fine large Plataa. Imperial foUo (pub. at iOt lOv.), half morocco, gUt
SZ.lS«.ed.

(Pub. at 16«.), half morocco, 8«.
Cornwall is undoubtedly the most interesting county in En^aad.

CORONATION OF GEORGE THE FOURTH, by Sir Gborsb Natuhu !b « 8«

above 40 magrmficent Paintings of the Procession, Ceremonial, and Banquet, corrvreh
ftithful poriraiu of many of the distinguished Individuals who were preseut; wna his
ud descriptive letter-press, atlaa folio (pub. at b2l. iOs.), lialf bound moroeco,gUt
1SL12S.

COTMAN'S SEPULCHRAL BRASSES IN NORFOLK AND SUFFOLK, tmid
ttlusCate the Ecclesiastical, MUlury, and Civil Costume of former ages, witli Letie
iDcuinntioQa. etc. by Dawsob Tdrxbr, Sir S. Mbt%iox, etc. 17S Flatea. The eaa

PUBUSHSD OR SOLD BT H. O. BOHK.

COTMAN'S ETCHINGS OF ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS io ««itew

BnglAod, with L«U«r-prMs DMcriptkms br Rickxam. S vote. ImpMial fliUOi wmtoialin %in
Aighly spirited Etchlnga (pub. at UU)t half Baorooeo, SL te. IttS

DANIELL'S ORIENTAL SCENERY AND ANTIQUITIES. The original magnlfieci'
edition, 150 splendid coloured Vie we, on the largest scalei of the Architecture. AnttquiUee. and
Landscape Scenerjr of Hladoostan, 6 TOls. la Z, elephant folio (pab. at 2iO<.)» elegantly half-
bound morocco, iU. lOs.

DANIELL'S ORIENTAL SCENERY, 6 Tola, in S, uDaU folio, ISO PktM (|Mh. at UiL Ms.

balf-boofid moroeco, 61, 6».
This is reduced &ozn the preceding large work, and la naeoloimd.

DANIELL'S ANIMATED NATURE, being PietomqueDelineationa of the moat istontdng
Sul^ects Arom all Branchea of Natural History, ISS Engravings, with Letter-press Dascnptlona
2 vols, small fblio (pnb. at ItL Us.), half moroceo (luaform wltti the Oriental Scenery), M. U,

DON QUIXOTE, PICTORIAL EDITION. Translated by Jaktu. careftilly levised.
Wltli a coploua original Memoir of Cervantes. lUnatratcd by upwards of no bcautiftti Wood
EngraTlngs, after the celebrated Designs of Tow Johahvot, Including 10 new and beantiful
large CuU, by Aaxstkomo, now flzst added. 2 vols, royal tvo (pub. at il. 10s.), cloth gUt,
U. 8«. ISIS

DUL\lk. wH GALLERY, a Series of <o BeantlAilly Coloared Plates firom the noit Celebrated
PicnuM In this Remarkable Collection; executed by R. CocKBvnir (Custodian). All
mounted on Tinted Card-hoanl in the m<inner o' Drawings, imperial fblio. including 4 very
large additional Plates, published separatelv at irom S to 4 gufaieaa eacn, and not before
included in the Series. In a handsome portfulio, «*«h moroeco biwk (pnb. at 40<.), 16/. Ite.

** This Is one of the most splendid and interesting of the British Pictuxa QaUeriaa, and has
for some years bees quite unattainable, even at the tall price."

EGYPT AND THE PYRAMIDS.— COL VYSE'S GREAT WORK ON THE

PYRAMIDS OF OIZEH. With an Appendix, by J. S. PaaJUMa, Baa., on the Pynualds at
Abou Roash, the Fayoum. ke. ftc 2 vols, imperial Svo, with (0 PlaUe, iithog^iq^had by
HAORJt (pub. at it. IS«. 6d.), II. U. 1S40

a..^YPT— PERRING'S FIFTY-EIGHT LARGE VIEWS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF

*^^ THE PYRAMIDS OF OIZEH, ABOU ROASH, ftc. Drawn Arom actual Survey and
Admeasurement. With Notes and Reterences to Col. Vyae's great Work, also to Denon, the
great French Work on Egypt, Rosellinl, BelsonL Burckhardt, Shr Gardner Wilkinson, Lane,
and others. 3 Parts, elephant folio, the slxe of the great French ** Egypto" (pub. at liU lit.)
in printed wrappers, iL 3«.; half-bound morocco, ii. lU. 6cL IMS

CNGLEFIELD'S ISLE OF WIGHT. 4to. M laiga Platai, Engraved by Cooxs, and a Geo

logical Map (pnb. 71. 7t.), doth, 2^ As. Igjg

FLAXMAN'S HOMER. Seventy-Sve beatitiftil Compositions to the Iliad and ODTaaar.
engraved under Flaxmak'b Inspection, by Pxaou, Moaas, and Bxjkxs. 2 vols, oblong folio
(pub. at &L St.), boards SL Sa. Ig0l

FLAXMAN'S ^SCHYLUS, Thirty.-alx beavtiAd Compoaltiona ttauw ObloM folfo (pab. at
Si. lSs.ed.), boards ILU. ^' 1831

FLAXMAN'S HESIOD, Thhrty-seven beantiftd Compesitiona tram, Obloog folio ipub. at
2U 12*. 6d.)t boards U. U. Igiy

** Flaxman's unequalled Compositions from Homer. JBeehyhia, and Heslod, have long
been the adisiration of Europe; of their simplicity and beauty the pea is qntte neapahle of
conveying an adequate Impression."— Sir nomoM Ltnmenet,

FLAXMAN'S ACTS OF MERCY. A Series of Bight Composlthma, In the manner of
Ancient Sculptttre> engraved in imitation of the original Diawiiiigs, by F. C. Lbwu. Oblong
folio (pub. at 2L2i.], half-Hound morocco, I0t. 1^31

FROISSART, ILLUMINATED ILLUSTRATIONS OF. Seventy-four Plates, pri^iied in
Gold and Colours. S vols, super-royal Svo, half-bound, uncut (pab. at 41. lOi.), U. 10a.

■■ the sams, large paper, S vols, royal 4to, half-boond, onent (pab. at lo;. lOt.), U, fie.

CELL AND CANDY'S POMPEIANA; or, * r^pography, Ediflces, and Ornaments or
PompelL Original Series, containing the Eestfchof the Excavations previous to 181S. 2 vola
royal Svo, best edition, witb upwards of 100 beaotlftU Line Engxaviaga by Ooodau., Cookv'
HxATK, Pye, etc. (pub. at 7^ 4«.), boards, S/. S«. 1824

GEMS OF ART, 36 FINE ENGRAVINGS, after Rbmbkaitot, Cvtv, Rxtvolds, Pov»-
siN, MvKii.tn, Tekixrs, Cok&xoio, VAXOKAVxiaix, folio, proof impreealons, in portfolio
(pub. at 8^ 8*. ), 1/. 1 if. id.

GILLRAY'S CARICATURES, printed firom the Original Plates, all engraved hy himself
heiween 1779 and 1810, comprising the best Political and Humorous Satires of the Reign of
George the Third, In upwards of 600 highly spirited Engravings. In I large voL atlas folio
(exactly uniform with the original Hogarth, aa sold by the adveruser), half-bound nd morocco
extra, gilt edges, U. 8«.

GILPIN'S PRACTICAL HINTS UPON LANDSCAPE GARDENING, ^^ nm»
Remarks on Domestic Architecture. Royal Svo, Plates, cloth (pub. at li.), 7«.

GOETHE'S FAUST, ILLUSTRATED BY RETZSCH la « XMiniObil Q<>SiiainML. ^torfiL

Uolpntt. at i/. 14.), gilt c>nth. IM. 9d,
ThiM tiiUon contuos a tranalation of the osi^nsi tiiam, nw^lrtaVmVria^ «bAl ^m«&^>ifi«%

CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS

GOODWIN'S DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. A Seriei of New Derigni for MbuImh,
Villai. Rcetoiy-HousM, Panonagv-Hnusei; BailiiTt, Qardener*!, Oamekeeper't, andPaifc-
Gate Lodfca; Cottaffea and other Reaidencea, in the Grecian, ItallaB, and Old EngUih Style
of Arcbiteetare : with Batimatea. 1 vols, royal 4to, 96 Flatea (pub. at SL bt.)t cloth, 2J.Ui.6d.

/^RINDLAY'S (CAPT.) VIEWS IN TNDIA, SCENERY, COSTUME, AND ARCHI-
TECTURE : chirflr on the Western Bide of India. Atlaa 4to. CooaiatinKof 36 most beaotl-.
ftilly coloured Plates, higblv finiahed, In bniution of Drawings; with l>eacrlptiTe LettH-
presa. (Pub. at 12/. 12*.), nalf-botuid morocco, gilt edges. »L St. 18M

This is perhaps the most cxquisitely-colourea volume of landscapes ever produced.

HANSARD'S ILLUSTRATED BOOK OF ARCHERY. Beinr the complete Histoiy tnd
PracUceof the Art: interspersed with numerous Anecdotes; fomung a complete Manual for
the 'Rowman. 8vo. Illustrated by 39 beautiful Line Engravings, exquisitely finished, by
EnoLZHitAMX, PoAiBUKY, etc, after Designs by SxapuAVOrir (pub. at it, ll«.6«(.), gilt cloth,
io«. 6<r.

HARRIS'S GAME AND WILD ANIMALS OF SOUTHERN AFRICA. Larce impU
folio. 30 beautifully coloured Engravings, with SO Vignettea of Headiy Skins, &«. (pub. $x
lOL 10«.), hf. morocco, 6L 6*. 1844

HARRIS'S WILD SPORTS OF SOUTHERN AFRICA. Impl. Svo. S6 beantlftally eo-
loured Engravings, and a Map (pub. at 2/. 2«.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, IL U. U<*

HEATH'S CARICATURE SCRAP BOOK, on 60 Sheets, containing upwards of looo Conk
Subjecu after Sbtxovk. Crviksuajix, Phis, and other eminent Caricatuzists, oblong fddio!
(pub. at 21. 2«.), doth, gUt, 15«.

This clever and entertaining volume is now enlarged bv ten additional sheets, each eun*
taining numerous aubjects. It includes the whole of Heath's Omnium Gatherum, both Series;
Illustrations of Demonology and Witchcraft; Old Ways and New Wavs; Nautical Dictionary^
Scenes in London; Sayings and Doings, etc. ; a series of humorous illustrations of Proverbs,'
etc. As a large and almost infinite storehouse of humour it stands alone. To the young;
artist it would be found a most valuable collection of studies; and to the fhmily circle a eon-:
stant source of unexceptionable amusement.

HOGARTH'S WORKS ENGRAVED BY HIMSELF. ISS fine Plates (including the tw»:
well-known ** suppresaed Platea"), with elaborate Letterpress Descriptions, by J. Nichou.*
Atlaa folio (pub. at 50<.), half-bound morocco, gUt back and edges, with a secret pocket far'
suppressed plates, 7'. 7*. ItU)

HOLBEIN'S COURT OF HENRY THE EIGHTH. A Series of so exquisitely beantifld!
Portraita, engraved by BAnTOLOSSi, Coopek, and others, in imiUtion of the origin^
Drawings preserved in the Royal Collection at Windaor; with Historical and BlograiMUcali
Letter-press by Edxvki> Lodge, Eso. Published by Johk CHAXBBnxa,zxs. Imperial itO'
(puh. at 1S<. 15«.), half-bound morocco, tall gilt back and edges, 6L lU. M, ISlt'

HOFLAND'S BRITISH ANGLER'S MANUAL; Edited by Edwakd Jesss, Esq.; or,'
the Art of Angling In England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland; including a Piscatorial Account
of the principal Rivers, Lakes, and Trout Streams; with Instructions in Fly Fishing, Trolttng^.
and AuRling of everr Description. With upwards of 80 exquisite Plates, many of which are,
hiKhly-finiahed Landscapes engraved on Steel, the remainder beautiftUly engraved on Wood.;
Svo, elegant in gilt cloth, 12t. IStf-

HOPE'S COSTUME OF THE ANCIENTS. Illustrated in upwards of sao beautifUly-
engraved Plates, containing Representations of Egyptian, Greek, and Roman Hablu and
Dresses. 2 vols, royal Svo^ New Edition, with nearly 20 additional Plates, boards, reduced
to 2L 5*. 1841'

HOWARD (FRANK) ON COLOUR, as a Mbaks of Art, being an adaptation of the Expe-
rience of Profesaora to the practice oi Amateurs, illustrated by 18 coloured Plates, post svo,
cloth gilt, 8«.

In this able volume are shown the ground colours In which the most celebrated painters
worked. It is very valuable to the connoisseur, as well as the student, in painting and waicr-
colour drawing.

HOWARD'S (HENRY, R. A.) LECTURES ON PAINTING. Delivered «t the Royal
Academy, with a Memoir, by his son, Fbank Howard, large post Svo, cloth, 7«. 6tf. IStf

HOWARD'S (FRANK) SPIRIT OF SHAKSPEARE. 483 fine ouUine Plates, Ulustrative of
all the principal IncidenU in the Dramas of our naUonal Bard, 6 vols. Svo (pub. at 14^8*.),:
cloth, 22. 2«. 18X7-3S*

*»« The 483 Plates may be had without the letter-press, for Uluatrating all Svo tditiona «f
Shakspeare, tax lU lu.td,

HUMPHREY'S (H. NOEL) ART OF ILLUMINATION AND MISSAL PAINTING,
illustrated with 12 splendid Examples from the Great Maaters of the Art, selected ttom Mksal^
all beautifully illuminated. Square 12mo, decorated binding, lU U.

; HUMPHREY'S COrNS OF ENGLAND, a Sketch of the progress of the English Colaafti^

[ Arom the earliest period to the present time, with 228 beautiful fac< similes of the most interest*

ing specimens, illuminated in gold, silver, and copper, square Svo, neatly decorated binding, lis.

< HUNTS^EXAMPLES OF TUDOR ARCHITECTURE ADAPTED TO MODERN

N HABITATIONS. BavA 4to, VI PVatea (pub. at 21. 2».), half morocco U. 4t.

HUNTS DESIGNS FOR ?^RSOH^!C^VHO\^^^ '^VXIvVW^is^^^^ ETC. Bejd

FI7BLISHED OR SOLD BT H. 6. BOHN.

HUNTS DESIGNS FOR GATE tODGES, GAMEKEEPERS' COTTAGES, ETC.
Aoyal 4lo, IS FlatM (pau. at U. It.), half morocao, lU. IM t

HUNTS ARCHITETTURA CAMPESTRE; OR, DESIGNS FOB tODOES. GAR*
DENER8* HOUSES, ktc. IN THB ITALIAN STYLX. 12 Plates, royal 4to (pub. at
IL U.)t half morocco, lit. 18S7

ILLUMINATED BOOK OF CHRISTMAS CAROLS, tqnartsro. 24 Bord«n Qlninlnated
in Gold aad Colonm, and 4 baautiful M iolatoraa, richlj Omamofd Bindioff (pub* at U, &«.)»
lot. 1846

ILLUMINATED BOOK OF NEEDLEWORK, Bj Mxa. Owxir, with a Hlatarr of Needle-
work, bT the CouMTxsa of Wiltoh, Coloured Plates, poet Sn (pub. at 18*. ), gilt cloth, 9«. 1847

ILLUMINATED CALENDAR FOR 1850. Copied from a celebrated Misial known aa the
** Hours *' of the Duke of Anjou, imperial 8to, 36 exquisite Miniatures and Borders, in gold and
colours. Ornamented Binding (pub. at 2^ 2«.), 15f.

ILLUSTRATED FLY-FISHER'S TEXT BOOK. A Complete Onide to the Science of Tronb
and Salmon Fishing. Bj THSOPHXi.na South, Obkt. (Ed. Chitty, Bauiistbr). Wlthk
23 beautifu] Engravings on Steel, alter Paintings by CoorsB, Nswxox, Fixldixg, Lbb, and
others. Svo (pub. at It. lU. 6d.). cloth, gilt, lOt. 64. 1845

ITALIAN SCHOOL OF DESIGN. Consltting of lOO Plates, chiefly engrsTed by Baxto.
X.02XI, after the original Pictures and Drawings of Gubrciko, Michabl Akoblo, Domeki-
CHixo, ANiriBAi.B, LvDOTico, and Aoostixo Cajiacci, Pibtro da CoRroKA, Carlo Ma-
RAXTi, and others, in the CollectioB of Her M ajeaty* Imperial 4to (pub. at lOL Ito.), half ma>
rocco, gilt edges, U. S«. 1812

JAMES' (G. P. R.) BOOK OF THE PASSIONS, royal Sro, illustrated with 16 splendid
Line Bngravius, after drawings by Edward Covrboui.d STBPHANorp Cmalok, Ksvirr
Mbadows, ana JBXKiira; engraved under the auperintendence of Charles Heath. New
and improved oditlon (Juat puollahed), elegant in gilt cloth, gilt odgea (pub. at IL ll«. 6d.;,
12t.

JAMESON'S BEAUTIES OF THE COURT OF CHARLES THE SECOND. 2vola.
impL 8vc, 21 beantiAii Portnlta (pub. at 2L 5«.), cloth, l/. U. last

JOHNSON'S SPORTSMAN'S CYCLOPEDIA ofthe Science and Practice ofthe Field, the
Turf, and the Sod, or operations of the Chase, the Course, and the Stream, in one very thick
Tol. Svo, illustrated with upwards of 50 Steel Engravings, after Coopbr, Ward, Havcock, and
others (pub. at U. lU. 6<i. ), cloth, lit.

KNIGHTS (HENRY GALLY). ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE OF ITALY^

FROM THE TIME OF C0N8TANTINE TO THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. With ao
Introduction and I'ext. Imperial folio. First Series, containing 46 beautiful and highly inte-
resting Views of Ecclesiastical Buildings in Italy, several of which are expensively lUumiuated
In gold and colours, halAbound morocco, bL fit. IMS

Second and Concluding Series, containing 41 beautUUland highly-Interesting Views of Eccle-
siastical Buildings in Italy, arranged in Chronological Order; with Descripuve Letter-prens.
Imperial folio, half-bound morocco, il, i$, 1844

KNIGHTS (HENRY GALLY) SARACENIC AND NORMAN REMAIN^, ToUlur-
trate the Normans in Sicily. Imperial folio, .to large Engravings, consisting of Picturesque
Views, Architectural Remains, Interiors acd Exteriors of Buildings, with Descriptive Letter-
press. Coloured like Drawings, half-bound morocco, U. t$, U4t
But very few copies are now first executed in this expenslvtt nunner.

KNIG HTS PICTORIAL LONDON. 6 vols, bound in s thick handsome toIs. imperial Svo,
mustrated by 650 Wood Engravings (pub. at 3L 3«.), cloth, gilt, 11. 18«. 1641-44

LONDON.-WILKINSON'S LONDINA ILLUSTRATA ; OR, GRAPHIC AND
HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS of the most Interesting and Curious Architectural
Monuments of the City and Suburbs of London and Weatminster, e.g.t Monasteries, Churches,
Charitable Foundations, Palaces, Halls, Courts, Processions, Places of early Amusements,
Theatres, and Old Houses. 2 vols, imperial 4to, containing 207 Copper-plate Engravings, with
Historical and Descriptive Letter-press (pub. at 261. 5«.), half-bound morocco, &/. 5«. 1819 -23

LOUDON'S EDITION OF REPTQ^ ON LANDSCAPE GARDENING AND
LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE. New Edition, 250 Wood Cnta, PorUatt, thick Svo, cloth
lettered (pub. at 1/. lOt.), 15«.

LYSON'S ENVIRONS OF LONDON : being an Historical Account of the Towns, Villages
and Hamlets in the Counties of Surrey, Kent, Essex, Herts, and Middlesex, 6 vols. 4to, Platesr
(pub. at 10^ 10«.), cloth, 21, 10«.
The same, large paper, i vols* royal 4to (pub. at 15^ 15«.)» o»oth, SI. St.

MACGREGOR'S PROGRESS OF AMERICA FROM THE DISCOVERY'BY
COLUMBUS, to the year 1846, comprising ita History and Statistics, 2 remarkably thick:
volumes, imperial Wo. cloth lettered (pub. at 41, I4«. 6d.), lU lU, M, U47

MARTIN'S CIVIL COSTUME OF ENGLAND, from the Conquest to the Present Penotf.
from Tapestry, MS8. &•. ¥nt»» 4to. M Fla^s, k»eaB«tfBAly IUiuaVaa.t«4 ia^ QaV\. vbiV ^^t^wv
CiMh, ffit, 24. 12*. M. ^*^

CATALOGUK OF KSW BOOKS

MEYRICK'S PAINTED ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT ARMS AND ARMOUR,

a Critteal Inqnliy Into Ancient Armour •• it exUtcd In Eorop*, but iMUtteolarlj in Bn|tUii<l,
from the Norman Conquest to the Keign of Charles II, with a Gloeaarir, etc. bj SikBamobi.
Bush Mbtbick, LL.i3., F.8.A., etc., new and greatly improved Edition, corrected and en-
lanred throughout bv the Author himself, with the assistaaee of Literary and Antiquarian
Friends (Albert way, etc.), 3 vols, imperial 4to, illustrated by more than IM Pistes,
splendidly illuminated, mostly in gold aua silver, exhibiting some of the finest Specimens
•xlsting in England ; also a new Plate of the Tournament of Locks and Keys (pub. at ilL),
half-bound morocco, gilt edges, lOL 10s. 1844

Sir Waltbr Scott Justly describes this ooUectkm as **xhb XMoataAMJLMX.u akkovkt."
m^Edmburgk JUvitw,

MEYRICK'S DESCRIPTION OF ANCIENT ARMS AND ARMOUR, in the CoUec
tion of Goodrich Court, 150 Engravings by Joa. SxBXiXOV, 2 vols, folio (pub. at UL Il«.),
half morocco, top edges gilt, 4^ 14t. M.

MILLINGEN'S ANCIENT UNEDITED MONUMENTS; eompriainff Painted Greek
Vases, Statues, Busts, Bas-Reliefs, and other Remains of Grecian Art. 63 laiKe and boautifu)
SnmvlAgs, mostly eolouied, with Lettei^pzess IXescriptioaa, laipeiial 4to (pnb. at 9L St.),
hall morocco, 4L Ht. 9iL 182S

MOSES' ANTIQUE VASES, CANDELABRA, LAMPS. TRIPODS, PATER>E.
Tassss, Tombs, Mausoleums, Sepulchral ChambeM, Cinerary tJras, Sarcophagi, Cippl; ana
other Ornaments, 170 Plates, several of which ara coloured, wnh Letter-prase, by Hopx, small
gvo (pub. at SL St.), cloth, 11, 5«. 1814

MURPHY'S ARABIAN ANTIQUITIES OF SPAIN ; representing, la lOO tctt highly
finished line Engravings, by Lb Kbiix, Fivdbk, Lanosbek, G. Cookb, ftc., the most
remsrkable Remains of the Architecture, Seolptnre, Paintings, and Mosaics of the Spanish
Arabs now existing in the Peninsula, including the magnificent Palace of Alhamhra; the
celebrated Mosque and Bridge at Cordova; the Royal Villa of Generallffe: and the Casa de
Carbon : accompanied by Letter-press Descriptions, in 1 vol. atlas folio, original and hrilliant
impressions of Uie Plates (pub. at 43i.), bslf morocco, 12L 12«. 1813

MURPHY'S ANCIENT CHURCH OF BATALHA, IN PORTUGAL, PI«u, Ele-
vations, Sections, and Views of the : with its History and Description, and an Introductory
Discourse on GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE, imperial folio, 27 fine Copper Plates, engraved
by LowRT (pub. at 6L 6t.), half morocco, IL 8s. ITM

NAPOLEON GALLERY; Or lUustratlons of the Ut» and TImaa of the Emperor, vith 99
Etchings en Steel by Rbveil, and other eminent Artists, in one thick TOlnma piost gvo. (pub.
at H. U. ), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 10». 6d. 1848

NtCOLAS'S (SIR HARRIS) HISTORY OF THE ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD

OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE; with an Account ol' the Medals, Crossea, and Clasps which
have been conferred for Naval and Military Services : together with a History of the Order of
the Guelphs of Hanover. 4 vols, imperial 4to, splendidly printed and illustrated by numerous
fine Woodcuts of Badges, Crosses, Collars, Stars, Meoau, Ribbands, Clasps, etc and many
IsAge Plates, Illuminated in gold snd colours, including ftill- length Portraits of CLueen Vic-
toria, Prince Albert, the King of Hanover, and the Dukes of Cambridge and Sussex. (Pub.
at UU 14».), cloth, with morocco backs, 5^. 15s. 6d, *«* Complete to 1847

I the same, with the Plates richly coloinad but not Ulnmlnated, and without the

extra portraits, 4 vols, royal 4to. cloth, 3/. 10s. td,

** Sir Harris Nicolas has produced the first comprehensive HIstorv of the British Orders of
Knighthood: and it is one qfthe mott elaborately jrrepared and eplendidly printed workt that ever
iM$uedfrom the vrett. The Author appears to us to have neglected no sources of information,
and to have exhausted them, as far as regards the general scope and purpose of the inquiry,
The Graphical Illustrations are such as become a work of this character upon such a subject;
at, of course, a lavish cost. The resources of the recently revived art of wood-engraving have
been combined with the new art of printing in colours, so as to produce a rich effect, almost
rivalling that of the monastic illuminations. Snek a book u mre qfaplaer m every great library.
It contains matter calculated to interest extensive classes of readers, and w« hope by our
specimen to excite their curiosity."— Qiwr<«r(y Mevino.

NICHOLSON'S ARCHITECTURE: ITS PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE. 2it
Plates by LowBiT, new edition, revised by Jos. Gwilt, Esq., one volume, royal 8vo,
U.ll<. 6d. 1848

For classical Architecture, the text book of the Profession, the most useftd Guide to the
Student, and the best Compendium for the Amateur. An eminent Architect has declared
it to be ".not only the most useful book of tiie kind ever published, but absolutely indispen-
sable to the Student."

PICTORIAL HISTORY OF GERMANY DURING THE REIGN OF FREDERICK
THE GREAT, including a complete Historv of the Seven Years' War. By Francis
Ki;oi.BR. Illustrated by AdolpuMbkzbi. Royal 8vo, with above 800 Woodcuts (pub. at
1^. 8«. ), cloth gUt, 12t. UAS

PICTORIAL (sALLERY OK RACE-HORSES. Containhig Portraits of all the Winning
Horses of the Derbv, Oaks, and St. Leger Stakes during the last Tliirteen Team, and a His-
tory of the principal Operations of the Turf. By \Vildkakb (Geo. Tattersall, EsoO* R^T*!'
gvo, containing 9& ^aautlluV CtictviVTv^a of Kotses^ after Pictures by Coopbb, HsxRive*
Hancock. Alrbb, ke. Mao toxl-Veim;^ c\k«x«ex«i\alS& ^vi^x«Saa of celebrated Uvinf Spufts-
m«n (••Cracks ol «h« IiM"^,>>V S«uoMit V,V*»' w•^^'»»•^%*«*»^«^'^'^tO^^VL u.

FUBU8HBD OB SOLD BT H. O. BOHN.

PICTURESaUE TOUR OF THE RIVER THAMES. In ito W««iOTi CoorM, laehidiat
particular DescriptloiM of lUchnaood, Windsor, and Hampton Comt. By JoHir Fisanm
llouiAT. IlloctimMd V upwards or 100 very highly-flniahad Wood EngraTfaifs by Oauv
Smith. Bkanstow, La«i>h.l8, Liifroir, and other tininaat arUats; to which art addad
•awpral baaattflil Copper and Staal Plata Engraving* by Cookb and othan. Out ttuBga hand-
■one Toluma, royal 8vo (pab. at If. te.*, flit eloth, 10«. 6d. IMS

Tha moat baavtiral volamo of Topographical- Lignographa aw piodaeed.

PINELLI'S ETCHINGS OF ITALIAN MANNERS AND COSTUME, Ineladlnf hit
Carnival, Banditti, fee, 17 Plataa, Imparlal 4to, half-boiind OKMrooeo, Ut. JtaM, UM

^RICE (SIR UVEOALE) ON THE PICTURESQUE in Seanary and Landaeape Garden.
Ing, with an Easay on the Origin of Taat*. and ranch additional matter. By Sor THOMAa
Dick Laudsb, Bart, tvo, with M beaotUkil Wood Bngravlnga by Movtaov Sxaxlbt
(pub. at li. 1«.), giU oloth, lit. ISit

uvitvai vnfiwiuo. |ivvuiHw wi wurwuMi x#vsibbs ui utm xniiuue A^ea. AuuBRSMa uj noariy BO
Plataa,apl«ttdiiUjrpriBtadlagoldaiMl coloiua. Boyal «o, half moraooo extoa, top edgea gilt,
7<.7«.

PUGIN-S ORNAMENTAL TIMBER GABLES, Mieetad ftom Aadnit Bxamplaa in
England and Normandy. Bqyal 4to, 30 Plata*, cloth, lU la. 1830

PUGIN'S EXAMPLES OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE, selected from Andent
EdiOeea In England; eonaistliig of Plana, Elevatlona, Sectiona, and Parta at large, with Hlato-
rlcal and Descriptive letter-press, Illustrated by 325 Bngravlnga by Lb Kkox. S voU. 4te
(pub. at 121. 1S«.), cloth, 7L 17«. 6tf. Mt8

PUGIN'S GOTHIC ORNAMENTS. 9eflne Plstea, drawn on Stone by J. D. Haboxv« and
ethers. Boyal4to, half morocco, 3<. 3*. 1844

>UGIN'S NEW WORK ON FLORIATED ORNAMENT, with so platet, aplendidly
printed la GMd and Coloufa, royal 4to, elegantly bound in doth, with rich gold omamanta.
Si. 3a.

RADCLIFFTS NOBLE SCIENCE OF FOX-HUNTING, for theuseofSportamen.ioTal
Svo., nearly 40 beautiAil Wood Cuts of Hunting, Hounds, ftc (pub. at lU St.), doth gilt,
10*. «d. im

AETZSCH'S OUTUNES TO SCHILLER'S "FIGHT WITH THE DRAGON,"

Royal 4to., oaatalnlng 16 Plates, Engraved by Mobbs, atiff eovera, 7«. 6d.

RETZSCH'S ILLUSTRATIONS TO SCHILLER'S "FRIDOUN," Boyid 4tOn contain-
ing 8 Piatea. Engraved by Moaas, stiff covers, 4«. 6d.

REYNOLDS' (SIR JOSHUA^ GRAPHIC WORKS, soo beantlAd Bngnvtem (com-

rising nearly 4uo subjects) after this delightAil painter, engraved on Steel by 8. W. fieyaolds.
vola. folio (pub. at 36^), naif bound morocco, gilt edges, 121, 12*.

REYNOLDS' (SIR JOSHUA) LITERARY WORKS. Comprising his Dlaconrses,

eiactlca, by Bkbchxt. New Edltton. 2 vols. fcap. Svo, with Portrait (pub. at Us.), gilt
uoth, lOf. lSi6

** His admirable Discounes contain such
elegant, and nervous lantraage, tlist It Is no
as long as the English tongue, and contribute,
render his name immortal."— JVor<Aeoto.

ROBINSON'S RURAL ARCHITECTURE; beinc a Seiiei of Deaigna for Ornamental
Cottages, in 96 Plates, with Estimatea. Foorth, greatly improved. Edition. Eoyal 4to (pub.
at 4i. 4«. ), half morocco, 2L S«.

ROBINSON'S NEW SERIES OF ORNAMENTAL COTTAGES AND VILLAft.

&6 Plates by Hakdiho and Allox. Eoyal 4to, half morocco, iL 2s.

ROBINSON'S ORNAMENTAL VILLAS, M Plates (pub. at 41. 4*.), halfmoroeeo, SI. la.
ROBINSON'S FARM BUILDINGS. MPlntee (pub. at si. 3fc), halfmoroeeo, it. lis. 6dL

ROBINSON'S LODGES AND PARK ENTRANCES. « Piatea (pab. at SX. St.), half

morocco, IL 1 U. 6<L

ROBINSONS VILLAGE ARCHITECTURE. Fourth SdUloB, with additional Plate. 41
Plates (pub at IL 16«.), half bound uniform, IL 4f.

ROBINSONS NEW VITRUVIUS^BRITANNICUS; ^/^^JS^^M-^^S^^SSlitol
English Mansions, via., Wohum Abbev, Hatfield House, wdHiurdwicke "'UaS (nSb a
bu^ Houae, by Johh Brittok, Imperial folio, 60 fine engravinga. by La Jtaux (P«b- a
16^'l6<. ) half morocco, gUt adgea, St. 13*. 6d. *°*'

Dow, Both, Cutp, Rkyuolds, Titia», and liDBaKS, ^K™'"" "(,"»^'^-^'V_rL '!>
Beibolds, FaasBnay, Bobbbt, kc; with lettat-pttia bj LMfc«»Un m*!. «ft ^siSfc.*>

4A 4*.J, baJf morocco* IL lit, ti.

OATALOOUB OF KSTT BOOKS

RUOING'S ANNALS OF THE COINAGE OF GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS

DEPBNDENCIKS. Tbrec voU., 4to., U9 pUUs, (pub. at 6L 6«.) eloth, 41. U, iMt

8HAKSPEARE PORTFOLIO; a Seriat oTM Qaaphic iLLVsnuiTion, alter Decina Vy
the most eminent BritUh Artittt. includln* Smirke, Stothard, Stephanoft Cooper, weatalL
HiltM, Leilie, Brins, Corbould, Clint, fte., blautifUJly enfraved bj Heatli, Greatbach!
Bohinton, Pre, Finden, Eorlehart, Armttrong, BoIi, and otken (pab at 8^. 8«.). In a caM.
with ieaUier Wit, fanperial ivo, li. u. *" " ^^

SHAW AND BRIDQENS' DESIGNS FOR FURN ITURE, vtth Candelalm and Interior
Decoration, to Platea, royal 4to, ( pub. at 3^ 3«. ), half-bound, uncut, ll, lU. 6d. ISU

The sama, large paper, inipl. 4to, the Plates coloured (-^nb. at 6/. 6<.), ht-bd., nncut| SL 3$,

SHAW'S LUTON CHAPEU <ts Architecture and Omanenta, Ulnstn^d In a series of U

highly finished Line Engravings, imperial folio (pub. ats^ S«.), half moivcco, uncut, lU 18«.

18S»

SILVESTRE'S UNIVERSAL PALEOGRAPHY, or Fac-aimiles ef the writings of eveiy
age, taken from the most authentic Missals and other Interesting Mviuscripts existing in the
libraries of France, Italy, Oermany, and England. Br M. Silveatre, conuining upwards of
300 large and moat beautifully executed fac-similes, on Copper and Stone, most richly illumi-
naud in the flneat style of art, 2 vols, atlas fblio, half morocco extra, gilt edges, 31/. 10«.

■ The Hiitorical and Descriptive Letter-press by Champolllon, Figeac, and Chaa«
pollion, jun. With additions and corrections by Sir Fredericlt Madden. 2 vola. royal Svo,
cloth, IL 16<. 18M

■ the same, 3 vols, royal gvo, hf. mor. gilt edges (unlfom with the folio work), tL Sc

SMITH S (0. J.) HISTORICAL AND LITERARY CURIOSITIES. Consisting of
Fae-similesof inteiesting Autographs, Scenes of remarkable Historical Events and interesting
Localities, Engravings of Old Houses, Illuminated and Missal Uruaments, Antiquities, ftc
&c. , conuining !00 Plates, some illuminated, with occasional Letter-press. In 1 volume 4to,
half morocco, uncut, reduced to 3t, 1M«

SMITH'S ANCIENT COSTUME OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, From
the 7th to the IGth Centui;y, with Historical Illustrations, folio, with 62 coloured plates illu*
mlnated with gold and silver, and highly flnlahed (pub. at 10/. lOi.) half bound, morocco^
extra, gilt edges, 3/. 13«. Qd,

SPORTSMAN'S REPOSITORY: comprising a Series of highly finished Line Engraving^
representing the Horse and the Dog, in all their varieties, by the celebrated engraver JoKV
Scott, from original paintinfirs by Relnagle, Oilpin, Stubba, Cooper, and Landaeer, accom-
panied by a comprehensive Descnptiot by the Author of the *' British Field Sports," 400, with
37 large Copper Plates, and numerous Wood Cuts ny Burnett and others (pub. at2<. 12«. 6d.U
cloth gUt, H. 1*.

STORER'S CATHEDRAL ANTIQUITIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. 4 toU.
8vo., with 256 engravings (pub. at 7/. 10<.), half morocco, 3L 13. $d.

STOTHARD'S MONUMENTAL EFFIGIES OF GREAT BRITAIN. 147 beautlfWiy
finished Etchings, all of which are more or less tinted, and some of them highly illuminated in
gold and colours, with Historical Descriptious and Introduction, by Kbmpjb. Folio (pub. at
19/.), half morocco, 8/. &*.

STRUTT'S SYLVA BRITANNICA ET S'^OTICA; or. Portraits of Forest Trees, distin-
guished for their Antiquity, Magnitude, or Beauty, comprising 50 very large and highly-finished
painters' Etchings, imperial folio (pub. at 9/. 9«.), half morocco extra, gilt edges, 4/. 10«.

STRUTTS DRESSES AND HABITS OF THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND, from
the Establishment of the Saxons in Britain to the present time ; with an historical and
Critical Inquiry into every branch of Costume. New and greatly improved Edition, witli Cri-
tirnl and Explanatory Notes, by J. R. rLAKC^B^ Esq., F.S.A. 2 vols, royal 4to, 153 Plates,
cl(>tlt, 4/. 44. Tlie Plates, coloured, 7/. 7*. The Plates splendidly illuminated in gold, silver,
and opaque colours, in the Missal style, 20i. 1843

STRUTTS REGAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL ANTIQUITIES OF ENGLAND-

Containing the most authentic Kepresentations of all the Envllsh Mouarchs firom Edward the
ConiVssor to Henry the Eighth ; together with many of the Great Peraonages that were emi-
nent under their several Keigns. New and greatly improved Edition, by J. li. Planches
£sQ.. F.S.A. Royal 4to, 72 Plates, cloth, 2/. 2a. The Phites coloured, 4/. 4«. Splendidly
illuminated, uniform with the Dresses, 12/. 12s. 1843

6TUBBS' ANATOMY OF THE HORSE. 84 fine large Copper-plate Engravings. Impe-
rial folio (pub. at 4/. 4«.), boards, leather back, 1/. 11«. 6U.

The original edition of this fine old woik, which Is Indlspeniable to artiste. It has long been
considered rare.

TATTERSALL'S SPORTING ARCHITECTURE, comprising the Stud Farm* the SUU,
the Suble, the Kennel, Race Studs, kc. with 43 beautiful steel and wood lUustratlMks, severid
after Hancock, cloth gilt (pub. at U. lis. 6</.), 1/. 1<. 1850

TAYLORS HISTORY OF THE FINE ARTS IN GREAT BRITAIN. 2 vola. post
8V0. WoodcuU (pub. at 1/. !<.), cloth, 7<. Qd, jMi

'*The best view of the state of modern uW— United Stote$* Gatette*

TOD'S ANNALS AND ANTIQUITIES OF RAJASTHAN : OR, THE CENTRAL
AND WESTERN RAJPOOT STATES OF INDIA, COMMONLY CALLED RAJPOOT-
ANA). By Lieut.~Co\oue\ i . Toi>, \n\'(«T\a\ Uo^ «mV>ellUhed with above 28 extremely boanti-
tal lino Encravlngt Vty Vivd&Vi iA4c«»\\ai\iac«ia foV&^xnwt Va.\UxM.\> elotfa, S5«. iW

PUBLISHED OR SOLD BT H. Q. BOHN.

TURNER AND GIRTIN'S RIVER SCENERY; folio, 20 beauUfoI •lurravinn on steal,
after the drawings of J. M. W. TuRirsm, brUliant ImpreuioBt, in a portfolio, with morocco
back (pub. at M. i$.), reduced to 1/. 11«. 6d.

«■■ the aame, with thick glazed paper between the plates, half bound morocco, gilt

edgei (pub. at it. 6«.), reduced to 2^ i$.

WALKER'S ANALYSIS OF BEAUTY IN WOMAN. Preceded by « critical View of the
creneral Hjpotheses reapectinr Beautj, by Lsoitardo da Vihci, Mkhos, Wixckblmaxk,
HvMB, Hogarth, Bokice, Kkiuht, Alisoit, and others. New Edition, royal 8vo, illus-
trated by 22 beautiful Plates, after drawinga nom life, by H. Uowaud, by Oadci and Lams
(pub. at 2/. 2«. ), gilt cloth, 1/. It. 18M

WALPOLE'S (HORACE) ANECDOTES OF PAINTING IN ENGLAND, with some
Account of the Principal Artlsta, and Catalogue of Engravers, who have been bom or resided
in England, with Notes by Dallawat; New Edition, Revised and Enlarged, hy Ralph
WoRNUM, £aq., complete in 3 vols, svo, with nignerous beautiful portraits and plates, 2^ U.

WATTS'S PSALMS AND HYMNS, Imostratsb Editiok, complete, with indexes of
" Sul\)ects," " First Lines," and a Table of Scriptures, 8vo, printed in a very large and beauti-
tal type,/embellUhed with 24 beautiful Wood Crts by Martin, Westall, and others (pub. at
II. U.), gilt cloth, 7«. 6d,

WHISTON'S JOSEPHUS, ILLUSTRATED EDITION, complete: containing both the
Antiquities and the Wars of the Jews. 2 vols. Svo, handsomely printed, emhellitihed with 52
beautiful Wood Engravings, by various Artists (pub. at IL 4«.), cloth bds., elegantly gilt, 14«.

184S'

WHITTOCK'S DECORATIVE PAINTER'S AND GLAZIER'S GUIDE, containing the
most approved methods of Imitating every kind of fancy Wood and Marble, in Oil or Distemper
Colour, Designs for Decorating Apartments, and the Art of Staining and Painting on Olass,
ftc, with Examples trtm Ancient Windows, with the Supplement, 4to, illustrated with 104
plates, of which 44 are coloured, (pub. at 2/. 14«.) cloth, 1/. 10«.

WHITTOCK'S MINIATURE PAINTER'S MANUAL. Foolscap «vo., 7 coloured plates,
and numerous woodcuts (pub. at 6«.) cloth, i$.

WIGHTWICK'S PALACE OF ARCHITECTURE, a Romance of Art and Historr. Impe-
rial Svo, with 211 Illustrations, Steel Plates, and WoedcuU (pub. at2i. 12«. 6it.), cloth, II, U.

1840

WILD'S ARCHITECTURAL GRANDEUR of Belgium, Germany, and France, 24 fine
Plates by Lb Kbux, &c. Imperial 4to (pub. at 1/. 18s.), half morocco, U. i$. 1837

WILD'S FOREIGN CATHEDRALS, 12 Plates, coloured and moanted like Drawings, in *
handsome portfolio (pub. at 12L 12<.), imperial folio, ft/. ft«.

WILLIAMS' VIEWS IN GREECE, 64 beautiful Line Enjrravinga by MiT.t.BR, Horsboroh,
and others. 2 vols, imperial 8vo (pub. at 6/. 6f.), half bound mor. extra, gilt edges, 2/. 12«. 6d.

WINDSOR CASTLE AND ITS ENVIRONS, INCLUDING ETON, by Lwtck
Reitchib, new edition, edited by E. Jxssr, Esq., illustrated with upwards of 50 beautUUI
Engravings on Steel and Wood, royal 8vo., gilt cloth, 15*

WOOD'S ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUITIES AND RUINS OF PALMYRA AND
BALBEC. 2 ivo'.s. in 1, imperial folio, cnntnining 110 fine Copper-plate Engravings, some
very large and folding (pub. at 7L 7«0i half morocco, uncut, 3/. 13*. 6d, 1327

iaatural l^istorg, glgrfculture, «rc.

ANDREWS' FIGURES OF HEATHS, vitb Scientific Descriptions. 6 vols, royal «vo»
with 300 beautifully coloured PUtes (pub. at 13/.), cloth, gilt, 7f. 10«. 184S

BARTON AND CASTLE'S BRITISH FLORA MEDICA; OR, mSTORY OF THB
MEDICINAL PLANTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 2 vols. 8vo, illustrated by upwards of 200
Coloured Figures of Plants (pub. at 3/. St.), cloth, 1/. I61. 1843

BAUER AND HOOKER'S ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE GENERA OF FERNS,
in which the characters of eacl. Genus are displayed in tlie most elaborate manner, in a serit>s
of magnified DL>sections and Figures, highly finished in Colours. Imp. 8vo, Plates, 6/. 1838-43

BEECH EY. — BOTANY OF CAPTAIN BEECHEY'S VOYAGE, compn-ing an
Account of the PlanU collected by Messrs. Lay and Coi,i.iE, and other Officers of the
Expedition, during the Voyage to the Pacific and Bchring's Strals. By Sir Wix,liak
Jacksox Hooker, and G. A. W. Arxott, Esft., illustrated by 100 Plates, beautifully en-
graved, complete in 10 parts, 4te (pub. at 7/« 10«.), 5/. 1831-41

BEECH EY.— ZOOLOGY OF CAPTAIN BEECHEY'S VOYAGE, compfled from the
Collections and Notes of Captain Beeckry and the Scientific Gentlemen who accompanied
the Expedition. The Mammalia, bv Dr. Richardsok ; Ornithology, by N. A. Vigors, Esq.,
Fishes, by G. T. Lay, Esq., and 'E. T. Bennett, Esq.; Crustacea; by Richard Owbx;
Esa.; Reptiles, by JoHJr Edward Gray, Esq.: Shells, by W. Sow ruby, E.%<*.',»sA<i^«,\ft5Ej%
Vy the Rev. Dr. Bvcklakd. 4to, illustrated hj 47 "?\ate», cotv\a\n\n« Tsaxf) \»»»Ax^^'«N«i.'w^
bMatifuUjr ecJeund by Soitjerjit (pub. at M. is.), d,oXb, %l. \^«. «du ^"^

10 CATALOGUE OF BflfW BOOKS

BOLTON'S NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH SONQ BIRDS. Iltactntod wM
ngnxM, tb« alM of Lift, of the Birds, both Male and Female, In their boM Natural Attitadee:
their NesU and Bm, Pood, Favourite Planti, Shniha, Tree*, fee. te. New Bdition, revieed
•ad very contlderaenr augmented. 2 vole, in 1, medium 4to, eontalniaff M heantifoUy coloured
fiatee (pvb. at tL U.}, buf bound morocco, gilt backt, gUt edgea, ZLU, IMi

BRITISH FLORIST, OR LAOrS JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURE. 6Tol>.tTo,il
aoloured platae of flovera aad groapa (pub. at 4t. 10a.), eloCh, IL lit, UM

BROWN'S ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE LAND AND FRESH WATER SHELLS
OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND; with Figuree, Deacrlptiona, and Localities of aU
the Species. Roval 8vo, conUintne on 27 large Platea, MO Flgurea of all the known British
Speelee, In their nail else, aeeorately drawn flrom Nature (pub. at U$,\, cloth, lOe. 6d. U45

OURTtS'S FLORA LONDINENSIS; Barlsod aad Improved bj OaoKoa OnATsa, ex-
taaded aad eontiaoed by Sir W. Jackboit Hooaaa; comprising the History of Plants Indi-

E sous to Great Britala, with Indexes; the DrawiiMrs made by SriHiirHAM, BDWAaoa, and
irDLBT. S vola. royal folio (or lOO parts), eonulning 047 Platee, ashlbitlag the (tall natural
alae of each Plant, with magnified Dissectioas of the Parts of Fruetlflcation, ftc, all baauti«
flUly coloured (pub. at 87^ 4s. lu parts), half bound morocco, top edges gllt,30<. IISS

DENNY— MONOQRAPHIA ANOPLURORUM BRITANNI>E, OR BRITISH
8PBCIBS OP PARASITE INSECTS (published under the patronage of the British Assoda-
tlaa ), tvo, numeroue beautltelly coloured plates of Lice, coDtainlaff saveial hoadrad magnified
•foree, cloth, li. lis. W. 1S4I

DON'S GENERAL SYSTEM OF GARDENING AND BOTANY. 4 Tolmnai, nyal 4to,
amnarous woodcuts (pub. at 14;. 8s.), doth, li. lis. fid. UU-lfilS

DON'S HORTUS CANTABRIQIENSIS ; thbtaaath BdMon, tvo (pah. at U. de.), elolh, us.

1845

DONOVAN'S NATURAL HISTORY OF THE INSECTS OF INDIA. Balarged. by
J. O. WasTWooD, Esq., F.L.S., 4to. with 58 plates, containing opwaida of 120 exquisitely
coloared figures (pub. at fit. fie.), elota, gilt, reduced ioiLtt, Utf

DONOVAN'S NATURAL HISTORY OF THE INSECTS OF CHINA. EnUrged.by
J. O. WasTWOoB. Esq., F.L.8., 4to, with 50 plates, coatalaiag inwards of 120 axqnisitaly
eoloured figuree (pub. at (U. 6*.), cloth, silt, U, 5s.

** Donovan's works on the Insects or India and China are splendidly Ulustrated aad ex^
tremely nseftiL"— iVis/iiraiu^.

**The entomological plates of our countryman Donovan, are highly coloured, elegant, and
vseflil, especially those contained in his quarto volnmes (Insects of India and China), where a
great anmoer of species are delineated for the first time."— Stmtasoa.

DONOVAN'S WORKS ON BRITISH NATURAL HISTORY. Vic-Insects, 16 vols,
—Birds. 10 vols.— Shells. 5 vols.— Fislies, 5 vols.— duadrupeds, 3 vola.— together 39 vols. tvo.
containing 1198 beautifiilly coloured plates (pub. at ML 9».), boards, 2S{. I7<. The same set of
SO vols, bound in 21 (pub. at 73/. I0<.), half green morocco extra, gilt edges, gilt backs, S0(.
Any of the clssses may be had separately.

DOYLE'S CYCLOPEDIA OF PRACTICAL HUSBANDRY, and Bond Aflhirs la
Oener«l,New Edition, Enlarged, tliick tvo., with 70 wood engravwgs (pub. at IS*.), cloth,
8«.ed. 184S

DRURY'S ILLUSTRATIONS OF FOREIGN ENTOMOLOGY: wherein are exhibited
upwards of 600 exotic Insects, of the Esst and West Indies, China, New Holland, North and
South America, Germany, &c By J. O. WasTWoov, Esq., F.L.S. SecreUry of the Entomo-
logical Society, &c. 3 vols, 4to, 150 Pistes, most beautifully coloured, containing above 600
figures of Insects (originally pub. at 15/. 15«.), half bound morocco, 6L 16*. fid. 1837

EVELYN'S SYLVA AND TERRA. A DUcourse of Forest Trees, and the Propagation of
Timber, a Philosophical Discourse of the Earth: with Life of tbe Author, and Notes by Dr. A.
Hunter, 2 vols, royal 4to. Fifth improved Edition, with 46 Plates (p^b. at U, 5«.), cloth, tL

1825

FtTZROY AND DARWIN.— ZOOLOGY OF THE VOYAGE IN THE BEAGLE.

166 plates, mostly coloured, 3 vols, roysl 4to. (pub. at 9/.), cloth, U. 5s. 18S8-4S

GREVILLE'S CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA, comprising the Principal Species found In Great
Britain, inclusive of all the New Species recently discovered inScotlaad. • vols, royal 8vo,
MO beautlAiUy coloured Plates (pub. at UU. 16«.), half morocco, V. 8s. 1823-8

This, though a complete Work in itseU; forms an almost Indispensable Supplement to the
thirtv-six volumes of Sowerby's English Botany, which does not comprehend Cryptogamous
Plants. It is one of the most scieatifie and best executed works ou ludigenoaB Botany ever
produced hi this country.

HARDWICKE AND GRAY'S INDIAN ZOOLOGY. Twenty parts, forming two vols.,
royal folio, 202 coloared plates (pub. at 21/.), sawed, 12/. Ut., or half morocao, gilt edges,
14/. 14«.

HARRIS'S AURELIAN; OR ENGLISH MOTHS AND BUTTERFUES, Their
Natural History, tmether with the PlanU on which they feed; New and greatly improved
Edition, bv J. O. Wbstwood, Esq., F.L.S., &c.. In 1 voL sm. folio, with 44 plates, containlnf
above 400 iiguies of Moths. Butterflie*. CsterpiUars, ftc, and the PlanU on which they feed,
axquiaitely colouiaa ttin 1»t original drawings, hair-bound morocco, 4/. 4«. 1840

This iixtrem^lv haaatltul wotk Na ^e ouVi qta ^\&&V«QUtalns our English Moths and Butter-
AtM^cTftSAmnLtuid^M^ ^ *!»•

PUBLISHED OB SOLD BT H. Ck BOHIT. 11

HOOKER AND GREVILLE, ICONES HLiCUM: OR. RGURES OF FERNS

Wtth DESCRIPTIONS, numy of which have been altogether onnvtlced bjr Bottnlslt, or have

not been comctljr flrured. 1 vols, folio, with MO beauttftdly coloured Plate* (pnb. at 25Z. 4*.).

half morocco, gilt edgea, 131. 1X<. 1819-31

The grandeet and mostvalaable of the many identlflc Works prodnoed by Sir WlUlam Hooker.

HOOKER'S EXOTIC FLORA, containing Figures and Descriptfona of Bare, or otherwise
interesting Exotie Plants, especially of each as are desenring of being onlttrated in «ur Oar-
dens. 3 vols. Imperial Sto, containing 233 large and beautlAilly eoloared Plates (pnb. at 15^),
eloth, 6^. 6*. 18SS-18S7

This is the most snperb and attractlTe of all Dr. Hooker's Tahiable woiks.
**Tbe 'Exotic Flora,' by Dr. Hooker, is like that of all the Botanical pobHeatloiis of tiie in«
defatigahle aathor, excellent; and it aasumes an appearance of ftnish and perfbetion to
which neither the Botanical Magasine nor Begister can externally lay claim."— XoiufaMi.

HOOKER'S JOURNAL OF BOTANY; containing Figures and Descriptions of such Plsnts
as recoRimend themselves hr their noTelty, rarity, or nittory, or by the uses to which they are
applii-d in the Arts, in Medicine, and in Domestic Economy; together with occasional
Botanical Notices and lurormation, and occasional Portraits and Memoirs of eminent
Botanists. 4 to1«.8to, numerous plates, some coloured (pub. at S<.), cloth, K. 1834-42

HOOKER'S BOTANICAL MISCELLANY; containing Figures and Descriptions of PIsnts
which recommend themselves by their novel^, rarity, or history, or 1^ the uses te which they
are applied in the Arts, in Medicine, and in Domestic Economy, together with occasional
Botanical Notices and Information, including many valuable Communications fVom distin-
guished Scientific Travellers. Complete in 3 thick vols, royal 8vO( with 153 plates, many finely
eoloured (pub. at $L fit.), gilt eloth, 21. 12s. 6d. 1880>«

HOOKER'S FLORA BOREALI-AMERICANA; OR, THB BOTANY OF BRITISH
NORTH AMERICA. Illustrated by 240 plates, complete in Twelve Parta, royal 4to, (pub.
«t 12L 12«.), SU The Twelve Parta complete, done up in 2 vols, royal 4to, extra cloth, U.

lt20-4»

HUISH ON BEES; THEIR NATURAL HISTORY AND OENERAL MANAOBMBNT.

New and greatly improved Edition, containing also the latest Discoveries and Improvemente
in every department of the Apiary, with a description of the most approved Hives now in use.
thick 12mo, Portrait and numerous Woodcuts (pub. at 10«. 8d.), cloth, gilt, 6*. Qd. 1844

JOHNSON'S GARDENER, complete in 12 vols, with numerous woodcuts, containing the
Potato, one vol.— Cucumber, one vol. — Grape Vine, two vols.— Auricula ana Asparagua, one
Tol.— Pine Apple, two vols.— Strawberry, one vol.— Dahlia, one vol.— Peaoh, one voL— Apple,
two vols.— together 12 vols. 12mo, woodcuta (pub. at U, 10«.), cloth, 12t. 1847

either of the volumea may be bad sepaimtely (pub. at 2s. <d.), at Is.

JOHNSON'S DICTIONARY OF MODERN GARDENING, nnmerona Woodrati, very
thick 12mo, cloth lettered ( pnb. at 10«. 6(f.), 4«. A compr^eusive and elegant volume. 18M

LATHAM'S GENERAL HISTORY OF BIROS. Being the Natural History and Deserip-
tion of all tlie Birds (above four thousand) hitherto known or described by Naturalists, with
tiie Synonymes of preceding Writers : the second enlarged and improved Edition, compre-
hending all the discoveries in Ornithology subsequent to the former publication, and a General
Index, 11 vols, in 10, 4to, with upwards of 200 coloured Plates, lettered (pub. at 291. 8«.), cloth,
71. 17*. 6d. TVinehealer, 1821-28. The same with the plates exquisitely eoloured like drawinga,
11 vols, in 10, elegantly half bound, green morocco, f^lt edges, 12^. lit,

^EWIN'S NATURAL HISTORY OF TME BIRDS OF NEW SOUTH WALES.

Third Edition, with an Index of the Scientific Names and Synonymes by Mr. Gould and Ifr.
Bytoh, folio, 27 plates, coloured (pub. at 4/. 4«.), ht bd. morocco, 2U 2e. 1838

UNDLEY'S BRITISH FRUITS; OR, FIGURES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF THE MOST
IMPORTANT VARIETIES OF FRUIT CULTIVATED IN GREAT BRITAIN. 3 vols,
loyal 8vo, containing 152 most beautirully coloured platea, chiefly by Mks. Withxrs, Artist
to the Horticultural Society (pub. at lOl. lOt.), half bound, morocco extra, gilt edges, iL ft«.

1841
**ThM is an exquisitely beaotlftd work. Every plate !■ Hke «Piii^ flaisliad dnwing,
similar to those in the Horticultural Transactiona."

UNDLEY'S DIGITALIUM MONOGRAPHIA. Ftdto, SB platn of the Vtaglov* (pvh. at

4L 4<.), cloth. It. lU. M.
■■ the same, the pistes beautifully coloured (pub. at 61. 8s.), cloth, 2<. 12t. <d.

LOUDON'S (MRS.) ENTERTAINING NATURALIST, being Popular Desetiptlew,

Tales, and Anecdotes of more than Five Hundred Animals, comprehending all the QuadrupetiB,
Birds, Fishes, Reptiles, Insects, &c. of which a knowledge is Indispensable in polite educa-
tion. With Indexes of Scientific all Popular Names, an Explaration of Terms, and an Ap-
pendix of Fahuloua Animals, illustrated by upwards of 500 beautiful woodcuu by Bbwicx,
Harvey, Whimper, and others. New Editton, revised, enlarged, and corrected to til*
present stete of Zoological Knowledge. In one thick vol. post 8vo. gilt cloth, 7«. 9d, 18M

LOUDON'S (J. C.) ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, or the
Trees and Shrubs of Britain, Native and Foreign, delineated and described; with their propa-
gation, culture, management, and uses. Second improved Edition, 8 vols. 8vo, with abirve
400 plates of trees, and upwards bf 2500 woodciu»of trees and shrubs (pnb. at 10{, ), 5{. 8s. 1844

CiLTALOODE OF NSW BOOKS

MANTELL9 (OR.) NEW GEOLOGICAL WOHK. THE MEDAM OF CRBATIOV
or First LtuoM In Geology, and in the Study ofOivanlc Remain*; includUtc Oeological Ef
cvniona to the Isle of Sheppey, Brighton, Lewes, lllgate Forest. Chamvooa Forest, Farring'
don, Swindon, Calne, Bath, Bristol, Clifton, Matiork, Crich Hill, ftc. By Oiosox Alosk"
voir Mamtbu., Esa., LJuI)., F.R.S.. &c. Two thick vols, foolscap Sro, with coloured
Plates, and several hundred beautilUl Woodcuts of Fo«sU RemaiBS, cloth gilt. If. U. 1S44

MANTELL'S WONDERS OF GEOLOGY, or a Faailiar BzpeeltloB of OMtocieal Fhe.
nomena. Sixth rreatly enlaned and improved Edition. 2 vols, post Svoi, eolonred Plates, and
upwards of 200 WoodeuU, gilt cloth, 18«. ISM

MANTELL'S GEOLOGICAL EXCURSION ROUND THE ISLE OF WIGHT,

and along the adjacent Coast of Dorsetshirs. In I vol. post tvo, with Bumscous beautlfullf
executed WoodcuU, and a Geological Map, cloth gilt, 12«. IM

MUDIE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH BIRDS; OR, THE FEATHEREB
TRIBES OP THE BRITISli ISLANDS, g TOls. tvo. New Sditton, the Plates beauti-
AiUy coloured (pub. at If. S«.), cloth gilt, I6t. 1S3S

"This is, without any exception, the most truly charming work on Ornithology which hu<
(hitherto appeared, tnm the days of WUloughby downwards. Other authora describe,:
' Mudie palnU; other authors give the husk, Mudie the kernel. We most heartily concur
with the opinion expressed of this work by Leigh Hunt (a kindred spirit) in the first few
numbers of his right pleasant London Journal. The descriptions of Bewick, Pennant,
Lewln, Montagu, and even Wilson, will not for an instant stand comparison with the
spirit-stirring emanations of Mudie's * living pen,' as it has been called. We are not ac-
quainted with any author who so felicitously unites beauty of s^rle with strength and nerve-
of expression ; he does not speclQr, but palnU."— IFooirs Omitkoloffieul GmkU.

filCHARDSON'S GEOLOGY FOR BEGINNERS, comprising a fkmlliar Explanation of
Geology and its associate Sciences, Minrralogv, Fbvslcal OeoloKr* Fossil ConcholMy, Fossil
BoUny, and Fal«ontolory, including Directions for forming Collections, be. By O. F.
.RiCHAKDxoK, F.O.S. (formerly with Dr. Mantell, now of the British Museum). Second
Edition, considerably enlarged and improved. One thick vol. post Svo, iUustrated by upwards
of 260 Woodouta (pub. at 1U«. 6d.), cloth, It. 6d. 184i

SELBrS COMPLETE BRITISH ORNITHOLOGY. A most magnlfleent work of the
Figures of British Birds, contaiiting exact and faithAil representations in their tuU natural sise,
of all the known species found in Greet Britain, 3S3 Figures in 328 beautifully coloured Plates.
2 vols, elephant folio, elegantly half bound morocco (pul>. at lOM.), gilt back and gilt edges,
31/. m. 1834

" The grandest work on Ornithology published in this country, the same fbr British Birds'
that Audubon's is for the birds of America. Every figure, excepting in a very few instances of
extremely large birds, is of the full natural else, beautifully and accurately drawn, with all the
spirit of life. "^Omi<Ao/o9ur« Text Book.

" What a treasure, during a rainy forenoon in the country, is such a gloriously illuminated
work as this of Mr. SelhyT It is, without doubt, the most splendid of the kind ever published
in Britain, and will stand a comparison, without any eclipse of Its lustre, with the most msgnt*
flcent ornithological illustrations of the French school. Mr. Selby has long and deservedly
ranked high as a scientiHc naturalist."— 2t/acitioood'« Magazine.

SELBYS ILLUSTRATIONS OF BRITISH ORNITHOLOGY. 3 toIi. Src Second
Edition (pub. at II. l«.), boards, 12«. 1S3S

SIBTHORP'S FLORA GR^CA. The most costly and magnificent Botanical woric ever pub-
lished. 10 vols, folio, with 1000 beautifully coloured Plates, half bound morocco, publishing
by subscription, and the number strictly limited to those subscribed for (pub. at S52iC), es/.

Separate Prospectuses of this work are now ready for delivery. Onnr forty copies of the
original stock exist. No greater number of subscribers' nsmes can therefore be received.

SIBTHORP'S FLORA GRACA PRODROMUS. Slve Plantanim omnium BnumeraUo,.
quns in Provlnciis aut Insulis Oraciae invenit Joh. Stbthorp: Characteres et Synonyma
omnium cum AnnoUtionibus J AC £dy^ Sscith. Four parU, la 2 thick vohi, 8vo (pub. a^
21. 2s. ),!*.. LondiHi^ 1816

SOWERBY'S MANUAL OF CONCHOLOGY. Containing a complete IntroducUon to the
Science, illustrated by upwards of 650 Figures of Shells, etched on copper-plates, In which the
most characteristic escamples are given of all the Genera established up to the present time,t
arranged in Lamarckian Order, accompanied hy copious Explanations : Observstions respect-
ing the Genirraphical or Geolorical distribution of each; Tabular Views of the Systems ot
Lamarck and De Blalnville : a Glossary of Technifuil Terms, ftc. New Edition, considerably
enlarged and improved, with numeroua Woodcuta in the text, now first added, Svo, cloth, iSt.
The platea coloured, cloth, If. 16«. 1846

SOWERBY'S CONCHOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS; OR, COJOTtued FIGURES
OF ALL THE HITHERTO UNFIGURED SHELLS, complete in 900 Shells, Svo, compris-
ing several thousand Figures, in parts, all beautlfULy coloured (pub. at 15/.), 7/. 10«. 1845

SPRYS BRITISH COLEOPTERA DELINEATED; contafnlng Figures and Descriptions
of all the Genera of British Beetles, edited liy Shvckarp, Svo, with 94 plates, comprising 688
figures of Beetles, beautifully and most accurately drawn (pub. at jl. it.), cloth, 1/. l«. 1848
** The most perfect work vet published In this department of British Entomology."

STEPHENS' BRITISH ENTOMOLOGY, 13 vols. Svo, loo eolonred Plates (pub. at SIL},^
half bound, 8f. 8s. UM-w

*— Or sepaiately, Lkyisovtbra. 4 vols. iL 4$. Colboptera, 5 vols. iL U. DsKMAnxki*
OftTUOP.i NftUftov , ko 1 1 tvV \\ u \ixu««u«T»»A, 2 vols. 2U Sb

PUBLISHED OB SOLD BT H. 6. BOHK. 13

SWAINSON'S EXOTIC CONCHOLOQY; OIL 7IOUBBS Ain> DESCRIPTIONS OF
RAKE, BKAUTIFUL, OK UNDESCKlBED SHELLS. Royal 4to, containing 94 large and
btautiiUllj colonrad figurei of Sballs, half bound mor. gilt edges (pub. aXiLit), 2U \2i. M.

SWAINSON'S ZOOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS J OR. ORIGINAL FIGURES AND
DESCRIPTIONS OP NEW, RAKE, OR INTERESTING ANIMALS, selected chiefly
firom the Classes of Ornithology, Entomolonr, and Conchology. 6 vols, royal 8to, containing
SIS finely coloured plates (pub. at 16L ItU.), half boand morocco, gilt edges, 9^ 9i,

SWEETS FLORA AUSTRALASICA ; OR. A SELECTION OP HANDSOME OR
CURIOUS PLANTS, Natives of New Holland and the South Sea Islands. 15 Nos. forming
1 ToL royal Svo, complete^ with 86 beantifuily coloured plates (pub. at 3U ISi.), doth, 1^ 16«.

1827-2S

SWEET'S CISTINE>E; OR, NATURAL ORDER OF CISTUS, OR ROCK ROSE. 30
Nos. forming 1 vol. royal Sfo, complete, with 112 beautifully coloured plates (pub. at it, 5*.)^
cloth, 21. 12m. 6d. 1828

** One of the most interesting^ and hitherto the scarcest of Mr. Sweet's bsautttul poblieations."

iJltsallaneous (SnglfsJ Hittrature,

INCLUDIXO

HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, VOYAGES AND TRAVELS, POETRY AND THE
DRAMA, MORALS, AND MISCELLANIES.

BACON'S WORKSf both English and Latin. With an Introdnetory Essar, and copious
Indexes. Complete in 2 large vols, imperial Svo, Portrait (pub. at 2i. 2<.), cloth, 1/. 16«. 183S

BACON'S ESSAYS AND ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING, with Memoir and Notes
by Dr. Tsylor, square 12mo, with 34 AVoodcuU (pub. at 4«.), ornamental wrapper, 2>. 6d,

1840

BANCROFTS HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, firom the Discovery of thw
American Costinent. Twelfth Edition, 3 vols, Svo (published at 21. 10«.), cloth, 1^ lis. Qd.

1847

BATTLES OF THE BRITISH NAVY, f^om a.i>. looo to 1840. By Joseph Ai^lbk, of
Greenwich Hospital. 2 thiclc elegantly printed vols, foolscap Svo, illustoated by 24 Portraits
of British Admirals, beautifully engraved on Steel, and numerous Woodcuu of Battles (pub.
at U. 1«.), cloth gilt, 14«. 1842

** These volumes are invaluable ; ^ey contain the very pith and marrow of our best Naval
Histories and Chronicles."— Sun.

*'l1ie best and most complete repository of the triumphs of the British Navy which has yet
Issued firom the press."— (/iii<«c( Service Gazette,

BORDERER'S, THE TABLE BOOK, or Gatherings of the Local History and Romance of

the English and Scottish Borders, by M. A. Richardsok (of Noicastle}, 8 vols. boundin4,

royal Svo, Illustrated with nearly 1000 interesting Woodcuts, esilra cloth (pub. at 3/. 10*.),

1/. lit. NevoctutUt 1846

«„• One of the cheapest and most attractive sets of books imaginable.

BOSWELL'S LIFE OF DR. JOHNSON; BY THE RIGHT HON. J. C. CROKER,'!

Incorporating his Tour to the Hebrides, and accompanied by the Commentaries of all pre- :
cetiing Editors: with numerous additional Notes and lUustratfve Anecdotes; to which are
added Two SuppIemenUry Volumes of Anecdotes bv Hawkixs, Piozzi, Mvrpuy, TTBas,.
Reykolds, Stebveks, and others. 10 vols. 12me, illustrated by upwards of 50 Views, Por-
traits, and SheeU of Autographs, finely engraved on Steel, from Drawings by Stanfleld, Hard-
injc, &c., cloth, reduced to U. 1U«. 1848

lliis new, improved, and greatly enlarged edition, beaatiftilly printed In ttie popular form ot
Sir Walter Scott, and Byron's Worlcs, is just such an edition as Dr. Johnson himself loved and
recommended. In one of the Ana recorded in the supplementary volumes of the present edi-
tion, he says: ** Books that you may carry to the fire, and hold readily in your hand, are the
mobt useful after all. Such books fbrm the mass of general and easy reading."

BOURRiENNE'S MEMOIRS OF NAPOLEON, one stout, cV)8ely, but elegantly printed
vol., foolscap i2mo, with fine equestrian Portrait of Napoleon and Frontispiece (pub. at 3*.),
Ciolb, 3«. Qd. 1814

BRITISH ESSAYISTS, viz., Spectator, Tatler, Guardian, Rambler, Adventnier, Idler, and
Connoiseur, 3 thick vols. Svo, portraits (pub. at 21. it.), cloth, 1^ 7«. Sither volume may b«
had separate.

BRITISH POETS, CABINET EDITION, containing the complete works ef the principal

English poets, from Milton tn Kirke White. 4 vols, post Svo (size of Standard Libiwy)
printed in a very small but be&uiuul tyt^c. T2 I^Iedailiou Portxaits (jaub. at U^ ts.\>cl«th^\iiu

OITALOGFDE OF THEW BOOKS

MtOUGHAMTS (LORD) POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY, ni

ttoB, 3 vol*. Ivo (p«b. at II. 11«. M.), doth, li. U.
I British CoMtltutlon (a portion ofth* praeediof woik), Svd, elotli, St,

BROUGHAM'S (LORD) HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF STATESMEN, nd oft«
Public Chaneten of the time of aeofg* III. VoL III. royai 8vo, vtth U> uw poitniti
(pob. at IL U, ), cloth, lOt. 6il. IMf

BROUGHAM'S (LORD) LIVES OF MEN OF LETTERS AND SCIENCE, Who
flooriahod la tho time of Gomi* III, xoj»l Sto, witli 10 flno poitcatta (puh.at U. u.}, emh, Uh

-«— th«MaM,alM«llhth«poitnita,doiiijrtTo(p«h.atli.la.),alolh,UkM. IMf

BROWNE'S (SIR THOMAS) WORKS, COMPLETE. tncludiiiK Ua Vvlgar Bno&'
BoUfio Medici, Um Burial, Chrittian Moral*, Correepondence, Jonroala, and Tract*. Bumy el
ttem hitherto nnpuhllahed. The whole collected and edited by Sucov Wxuciv, F.L.8. 4
vol*. Sto, fine Portrait ( pub. at IL 8«.), cloth, IL 11*. 9d, PMterimf, 1136

**8ir Thomas Browne, the contemporary of Jeremy Taylor, Hooke, Bacon, Selden, and
Robert Burton, is undoubtedly one of the most eloquent and poetical of that great literary era
His thoughts are often truly sublime, and always conveyed in the most impresslTe laagnaf**'*-

BUCKINQHAM'S AMERICA; HISTORICAL, STATISTICAL, AND DESCRIPTIVE,

yis. : Northern States, 3 vol*. : Eastern and Western tttates, 3 vols. : Southern or Slave States,
S vols.; Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and the other British Province* in Nortti
America, I vol. Together 9 stout vols, tvo, numerous fine Engravings (pub. at 61. l(te. 6d.),
cloth, 2/. 13«. 6d. 1841-43

**Mr. Buckingham goes deliberately through the States, treating of all, hiatorieally and sta-
tistically—of their rise and progresa, their manufisctnres, trade, population, topography, ihtw
tUity, resources, morals, manners, education, and so fortli. His voiwmei mil be fmaui « $tore'
home ftf tmnnledge.'*.—Atkeiuntm.

** A very entire and comprehensive view of the United State*, diligently collected by a nam
of great acuteness and observation."— Literary Outette,

BURKE'S (EDMUND) WORKS. With a Biographical and Critical Introduction by Boans.
S vol*, imperial Svo, doeely but bandaomely printed (pub. at U. St.), cloth, li. lOi. 1841

BURKE'S ENCYCLOP>EDIA OF HERALDRY; OR, GENERAL ARMOURY^
OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND. Compriaing a Registry of aU ArmoriM
Bearings, Crests, and Mottoes, firom the Earliest Period to the Present Time, including the
late Grants by the College of Arms. With an Introduction to Heraldry, and a Dictionary of
Terms. Third Edition, with a Supplement. One very large vol. imperial 8vo, beautiAilly
printed in small type, in double columns, by WHimirsHAM, embelliuied with an elaborate
Frontispiece, richly Illuminated in gold and colours: also woodcut* (pub. at ai. a*.), cloth'
gilt, IL 5«. 1844

The most elaborate and useful Work of the kind ever published. It contains upwards of
•0,000 armorial hearings, and incorporates all that have hitherto been given by Guillim, Ed-
Mondson, Collins, Nisbet, Berry, Robson, and othem; besides many thousand namea which
have never appeared in any previous Work. This volume, in fhct, in a small compass, bat
without abridgment, contains more than four ordinary quarto*.

BURNS' WORKS, WITH LIFE BY ALLAN CUNNINGHAM. AND NOTES BY,

SIR WALTER SCOTT, CAMPBELL, WORDSWORTH, LOCKHART, fcc Royal 8vo,'
flue Portrait and Plates (pub. at 18^.), cloth, uniform with Byron, 10«. 6d, 1843

Thl* Is positively the onlv complete edition of Bums, in a single volume, 8vo. It contains
not only every scrap which Bums ever wrote, whether prose or verse, but also a considerable
number of Scotch national airs, collected ana illustrated by him (not given elsewhere) and fhll
and interesting accounts of the occasions and circumstances of his various writings. The
Tory complete and interesting Life by Allan Cunningham alone occupies 164 pages, and the
Indices and Glossary are very copious. The whole forms a thick elegantly printed volume,
extending in all to 848 pages. The other editions, including one published in similar shape,
with an abridgment of the Life by Allan Cunningham, comprised in only 47 pagea, and the
whole volume in only 504 pages, do not contain above two-thirds of the above.

CAMPBELL'S LIFE AND TIMES OF PETRARCH. With Notices of Boccaccio and hU
Illustrious Contemporarie*. Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo, fine Fortraiu and Plates (pub. at
U. lU. 6d.), cloth, i2«. ISU

GARY'S EARLY FRENCH POETS, a Series of Notices and TransUtiona, with an Intro'
dnctory Sketch of the Hiatory of Firenoh Poetry; Edited by his Son, the Rev. Hxv&x Cary.j
foolscap, 8VO, cloth, 5«. 1846

GARY'S LIVES OF ENGLISH POETS, rapplementary to Dr. Johksoh'b "Lives.**
Edited hy his Son, foolscap 8vo, cloth, 7«. 1841

CHATHAM PAPERS, being the Correspondence of William Pitt, Earl of Chatham
Edited by the Executors of his Son, John Earl of Chatham, and published from the Origina*
Manuscripts in their possession. 4 vols. 8vo (pub. at 3/. I2s.), cloth, 1^ it.

irtcrroy, 1838-48
"A production of greater historical interest could hardly be imagined. It is a standard
▼orfc, which will directly pass into every library."— £i/frary Gazette.

"There is hardly any man in modem times who fills so large a space in our history, and of
whom we know so little, aa Lord Chatham ; he was the greatest Statesman and Orator that
tU* country ever ^mdiniatA* *V(«i«f|^X]hSa'WQKk^ therefore, a* on* of the greaieat Talee."-^

PUBLISHED OB 6C1L2> BT B. Q. BOHN.

CHATTERTON*S WORKS* both ProM vid Poetical, laetadkv his Lcttm; vtth NolioM
of hit Life. Historj of the Itowley Controvcnjr, and notes Cfniiioi oao Axplaaatoiy. S vol'a
poet Svo, elegmntlr printed, with Engnved Fec-aimiles of Chattartoa*« Uandwritiiif and the
Bowley MBS. (pub. at Ua,), doth, St. Largo Paper* S trola. envn tvo (pah. at U. !•.)« cloth,
Ui* IMS

** WartoB, MdoM, CrotU Dr. Knox, Dr. Sherwte, and otters, ia mooe; aad Scott, Words-

troTth, Kirfce White, Mootyoniery, Shellejr, Coleridge, and Keola, w vofae ; havo ooaferred
lastiac immorUIity apon the Pof nu of Chatterton."

** Chatteiton'e was a genini 1 *e that of UoBor ni Sbakapowe, mkkt manam not aboro
•aee la many centurloa.^'— Fitmmiu JTao*.

^^?f^'^^ JP"-^ O.) TRAVELS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES OF EUROPE,
Jk&lAt AND APSJCA, 11 role. Sto , mapa and platoa (pah. at IIM.), ctoth, SL •■. US7-3i

CLASSIC TALES, Cabinet Bdltlon, eomprliiing the Vicar of Wakefleld, Bliiabath,PauI and
Vinrinia, OnlUver'a Travels, Sterne's Sentimental Joarney, Sorrows of Werter, Theodosius
and Constantia, Castle of Otranto, and Basselas, complete Ml 1 toL Umo.; 7 uedallioa per-
tralta (pub. at lOs. M.), cloth, U. 9d,

COLMAN'S (GEORGE) POETICAL WORKS, contalnfaHi his Bn»d Grins. Vagaries, and
BceeatrieitlM, Mmo, woodcuta (pnb. at St. W.), cloth. Is. U, 1840

COOPER'S (J. F.) HISTORY OF THE NAVY OF THE UNITED STATES OF
AME&ICA, from the BarUest Perioa to the Peaoe of UU, t toIs, Svo (pub. at U. !••.), gilt
eloth. Us. 183t

COPLErS (FORNIERLY MRS. HEWLETT) HISTORY OF SLAVERY AND ITS
ABOLITION. Second BdiUon, vlth an Appendlr, thick amaU tto, flae Povtnit of
Clarkson (pub. at <fc ), doth, *». td. lUt

COSTELLO'S SPECIMENS OF THE EARLY FRENCH POETRY, fton the timo of
the Troubadours to the Reign of Henry IV, poet iro, with 4 Plates, splendidly illvmlnated la
gold aad eolours, cloth gilt, 18*. lUf

, cloth,
21. U. . - - . - im-Sf

This Is the only complete edition of Cowper's Works, prose and poetleal, which has ever
been given to the world. Many of them are atill exclaslToly copyright, and ooasequentlj
eannot appear in any other edition.

CRAWFURD'S (JJ EMBASSY TO SIAM AND COCHIN-CHINA. S voli. •▼£.
Maps, and S5 Plates (pub. at U. lis. 6d.), eUlX, VU. lUi

CRAWFURD'S EMBASSY TO AVA, with an Appendix on Possll Bsmalns by Mmsot
BocKi.A«i>. S vols. Svo, with 13 Maps, Plates, aad Vignettes (pub. at li. lis. fld.), doth.
U$. KM

CRUIKSHANK'S THREE COURSES AND A DESSERT. A Series of Tales, la Three
Seta, vis., Irleh, Legal, and Mlscellaneoos. Crown Svo, with SI extremely clever aad eomlo
Illustrations (publishing In the Illostrsted Ubrsry at fl«.)

** TUa is an extraordinary performance. Such an union of the painter, the poet, and the
novelist, in one person, is unexampled. A tithe of the talent that goes to making the stories
would set up a dosen of annual writers ; and a tithe of the inventive genius that la displayed la
the illualratlons would tamlah a i^lery."— ^artetor.

DAVIS'S SKETCHES OF CHINA, Daring an Inland Journey of Poor Months; with aa
Aocoant of the War. Two vda^ post Svo, witk a new map of China (pnb. at Ifis.), elolh, it.

1S41

DIBDIN'S BIBLIOMANIA: OR BOOK-MADNESS. A Bibliograpbleal Bonaaea. New
Edition, with considerable Additions, including a Key to the aasumed Characters in the
Drama, and a Supplement. 1 vols, royal Svo, handsomely printed, embellished by aumerotu
Woodcute, many of which are now first added (pub. at »L Ss.), cloth, U. lis. Sd. Larg« Paper,
imperial Svo, of which only very Csw copies were printed (pub. at U, St,), cloth, il.lia.6iL

184S
This celebrated Work, which unites the entertainment of a romance with the moot valuable
Mbrmation on all bibliogrsphicsi subtJects, has long been very scarce and sold for coasiderahls
' small paper for it. 8«., and the large paper for upwards of SO guineas 1 1 1

DIBDIN'S (CHARLES) SONGS, Admiralty ediUon, complete, with a Memoir by T.
DinoiK, illustrated with It Charaeterlstle Sketchea, engraved on Steel by Oaoaoa CaviK-
BHAITK, Umo, cloth lettered, U, 184S

DOMESTIC COOKERY, by a Lady (Mrs. Btmau) New Edltton, with annarons addittonal
Beceipts, by Mrs. Bixch, ISmo., with 9 plates ( pub. at 6i. ) cloth, it, 1846

•RAKE'S SHAKSPEARE AND HIS TIMES, includine the Bfography of the Poet,
Criticisms on his Genius and Writings, a new Chronology or his Plays, and a History of the
Manners, Customs, and Amusements, Superstitions, Poetry, and Literature of the Elisebethaa
Bra. S vols. 4to (above MM pages), with line Portrait and a Plate of Autographs (pub. at
«/.&«.), cloth, U, U. lilj

** A masterly production, the publication of which will form an epoch in the Shaksperiaa hla^
torr of this country. It oomprlses also a complete and critical analvaia of all the Plays and
Poeaaa of Shakapears: and a coaiiireiienaive andpowerftiiaktekof tlwroatwaasfsiyUteai*

) 6 CATALOGUE OP VKW BOOKS

■ ■ . -^•'^

ENGLISH CAUSES CELEBRES, OR, &SMA&KABLB TRIALS. BqMn Ubo, (pi*^
•t 4«.)« oreunratal wrapper, 2t. 1M%

FENN'S PASTON LETTERS. Original Letters of the Paaton Fwnilj, vrtttaa dnrinr tk«
Aelrnt of Henrjr 71, Bdvard IV. and Richard III, ty varioai Penons of Rank aad Coaae*
^oence, chieSj on Hiatorical 8aH)«et«. New Kdltion, with Notes and Corrections, complete*
t vols, bound in I, square 12nio (pnb. at 10*. ), cloth gilt, St. Auaintly boond In auioon
Morocco, carved hoards, in the early style, gilt edges* 15<* 1M9

The original edition of this very eurions and interesting series of historical Letters is a rare
book, aim sells for upwards of ten guineas. The present is not an abridgment, as might he
supposed f^om its form, but gives the whole matter by omitting the duplicate veraion of the
letters written in an oosoleto language, and adopting only the more mooem, readable venioa
published by Fenn.

" The Paaton Letters are an important testimony to the progressive condition of society, aad
come in ax a precious link in the chain of the moral history of England, vMch they alone ki
this period supply. They etand indeed singly in Europe."— J/aUom.

FIELDING'S WORKS, EDITED BY ROSCOE, COMPLETE IN ONE VOLUME.

iTom Jones, Amelia, Jonathan Wild, Joseph Andrews, Plays, Essays, and Miscellanies.)
ledium Svo, with 20 capital Plates by Cruikshaxk vpub. at 1^. 4t.}, cloth gilt. Us. ua

*' Of all the works of imagination to wliich English genius has given origin, the writings of
Henrv Fielding are perhape most decidedly and exclusively her own."— Sir Wmtttr Seolt,
"The prose Homer of human natore."— Zortd Kyren.

FOSTER'S ESSAYS ON DECISION OF CHARACTER ; on a Man's Writing Memoir*

of Himself ; on the epithet Romantic: on the Aversion of Men of Taste to Evangelical Reli*

gion, fee. Feap. Svo, Eighteenth Edition (pub. at 6«.), cloth, 5a. 184t

** I have read with the greatest admiration the Essays of Mr. Foster. He is one of the most

profound and eloquent writers that England lias produced."— Air Jamet MuekinitA.

FOSTER'S ESSAY ON THE EVILS OF POPULAR IGNORANCE. New Edition,
elerantly printed, la fcap. tvo, now first onifom with hla Essays on Decision of Cliaracter«
cloth. A. 1847

"Mr. Foster always considered this his best work, and the one by which be wished bis
literary claims to be estimated."

"A work which, popular and admired as it eonftssedly Is, lias never met with the thonsaadUi
part of the attention which it deserves."— Z>r. Pyt Smith.

FROISSARTS CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND. FRANCE, AND SPAIN, &C. New
Edition, by Colonel Johnes, with MO bcautlAil Woodcuts, 2 vols, super-royal Svo, cloth
lettered (pub. at II. Us.), 1/. Sc IMI

FROISSART, ILLUMINATED ILLUSTRATIONS OF, H pUtei, printed in gold aad
colours, a vols, super-royal tvo, half bound, uncut (pub. at il. lOt.), Si. 10s.

«^— — — — the same, large paper, S vols, royal 4to, half bound, uncut (pub. at 10/. lot.), iL W.

FROISSARTS CHRONICLES, WITH THE 74 ILLUMINATED ILLUSTRATIONS
INSERTED. 1 vols, super-royal Svo, elegantly half bound red morocco, gilt edges, emble-
matically tooled (pub. at 6/. 0«.), At. 10«. 1S49

0ASI7J.^ER:T^!EW EDINBURGH UNIVERSAL GAZETTEER. AND GEOGRA-
PHICAL DICTIONARY, mere complete than any hitherto published. New EdiUon, revised
and completed to the present time, by Johk Thomsox (Editor of the Vnmenv^ Allot. UcU
▼err thick Svo (1040 pages), Maps (pub. at 18«.). clotli, \U.

This comprehensive volume is the latest, and by far tlie best Universal Gazetteer of its size.
It Includes a full account of Affgbanistan, New Zealand, ftc. &c.

CELL'S (SIR WILLIAM) TOPOGRAPHY OF ROME AND ITS VICINITY. An

improved Edition, complete in 1 vol. Svo, with several Plates, cloth, \u. With a very large
Map of Rome and ita Environs (from a most careful trigonometrical survey), mounted on clote,
aoa folded in a ease so sa to form a volume. Together 2 vols. Svo, cloth, i/. it. 1846

"These volumes are so replete with what Is valuable, that were we to employ o\ir entire
Journal, we could, after all. afford but a meagre iadicatioo of their interest and worth. It is,
indeed, a last! g memorial of eminent literarv exertion, devoted to a subject of great import*
anee, and one dear, not only to everv scholar, but to tvtxj reader of intelligence to whom the
truth of history is an oh)eet of consideration."

GILLIES' (DR.) HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS, RelaUng to Remarkable Periods of the
Success of the Gospel, including the Appendix and Supplement, with Prefaces and Con-
tinuation by the Rev. H. Bovab, royal Svo (pub. at Ut. 6d.J, cloth, 7t. id. 18tf

QLEIG'S MEMOIRS. OF WARREN HASTINGS, first Govemor-General of Bengal, t
vole, svo, fine Portrait fpub. at 21. It. ), cloth, 1/. it. 1841

GOETHE'S FAUST, PART THE SECOND, as completed in iSSl, translated into English
Yersc by Johk Macdovaxj> Rbix, Esq. Second EdiUon, fcap. svo (pub. at 6t.), cloth, Zt.

184S

*^tP.®^[^'i'^ WORKS, with a Life and Notes. 4 vols. fcsp. 8vo, with engraved Titles and
*,*t^*,.f*^ Stotmakd and CaviKSHiurx. New and elegant Edition (pub. at \U), extra

cloth, 12t. *' '• |g4g

"Cananvauthoi^an even Sir Walter Scott, be compared with Goldsmith for the variety,
beauty, and power of hU composiUons r You may take him and • cut him out in little stars.' so
many lights does be present to the imagination."— W/Aourum.

"The volumes of Goldsmith wUl ever constitute one of the most precloas < wells of English
Wideflled.' "—Quarterly Revtew. ^

GORDON^ HISTORY OF THE GREEK REVOLUTION, and of the Wars and Cam-
psJ^s arising fTom the Strugiries of the Greek Patriots in emancipatiog their country from the
2?"'i°JX5i*' ^' V** !•*• jHoa«AS OORDOX, General of a Division of the Greek Army.
iscsad Bditlon, >ToU.>)m,lUt*u>APUna ^vuh,st U. 10s.), doth, los.M. jMi

rUBLISHSD OB SOLD BT H. 6. BOHK. 17

GORTONS BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY, S thick vola. Svo, eloUi lettered (piil>. at
U. 2t.UlLlU.td.

GRANVILLE'S (OR.) SPAS OF ENGLAND and Prineipal See Batblnf Places. S vela,
poet tro, ivUb luse Map» aad npwarda of SO beautiful Woodcuta (pub. at 1^ I9$.)f cloth, 15«.

GRANVILLE'S (DR.) SPAS OF GERMANY, Sro^ vith »» Woodcuta and Maps (pub. at
18«.), cbth, g«. IMS

HALL'S CAPTAIN BASIL) PATCHWORK, oonalsting of Travels, and Adventnrea In
Switseriand, Italy, France, Sicily, Malta, ftc. S toIs, Umo, Second Edition, cloth, gilt (pub. at
1S«.), 7;td.

HEEREN'S (PROFESSOR) HISTORICAL WORKS, translated f^om the Oerman. tIx.-^
AaiA, liew Edition, complete in 1 vols.— Africa, 1 vol.— Evaops axivits CoLowiKa, 1
▼ol.— AnciEHT Oke£cb, and Histoucal Txxatisbs, 1 vol.— Manual of Akciext Hia-
Toxr. 1 vol.— together 6 vols. 8vo (formerly pub. at 7/.)i cloth lettered, uniform, 3^ S*.
*»* Nev and CoH^Ute EditUmt, with General Inderet,

** Profeaaor Heeren's Historical Researches stand In the very highest rank among those with
vrlilch modern Germany has enriched the Literature of Europe."— <hMn'<«*'/y Review.

HEEREN'S HISTORICAL RESEARCHES INTO THE POLITICS, INTERCOURSE,
AND TRADES OP THE ANCIENT NATIONS OP AFRICA ; including the Carthaginians,
Ethiopians, and Egyptians. New Edition, corrected tlirou;;hout, with an Index, Life of the
Author, new Appendixea, and other Additiona. Complete in 1 voL 8vo, cloth, 16«. 18&0

HEEREN'S HISTORICAL RESEARCHES INTO THE POLITICS, INTERCOURSE,
AND TRADES OF THE ANCIENT NATIONS OF ASIA; including the Persians, Phce-
nicians, Babylonians, Scythians, and Indians. New and improved Edition, complete in S
vols. Svn, elegantly printed (pub. originally at 21. it.), cloth, U, U, 1M6

**One of the most valuaUe acqulsitiona made to eur historical stories since the days of
QlhhonJ'—Athentmuu

HEEREN'S MANUAL OF THE HISTORY OF THE POLITICAL SYSTEM OF
EUROPE AND ITS COLONIES, firom iU formation at the close of the Fifteenth Centur}*,
to its re-estahlishment upon the Fall of Napoleon, translated flrom the Fifth German Edition
2few Edition, complete in 1 vol. 8vo, clath, 14«. 1840

**The best History of Modem Europe that has yet appeared, and it is likely long to remaib
without a rlvtL}.**—Athentnim.

** A work of sterling value, which will diflTuse usefal knowledre for generations, ailcr all the
•hallow pretenders to that distinction are fortunately forgotten.*'— Xi^erary Gaxette.

HEEREN'S ANCIENT GREECE, translated hy Bakcboft; and HISTORICAL
TREATISES; viz:— 1. The Political Consequences of the Reformation. TI. The Rise, Pro-
gress, and Practical InAuence of Political Theories. III. The Rise and Orovrth of the Conti-
nental Interests of Great Britain. In 1 vol. 8vo, with Index, cloth, 15«. 1847

HEEREN'S MANUAL OF ANCIENT HISTORY, particularly with regard to the Consti-
tutions, the Commerce, and the Colonies of the States of Antiquity. Third Edition, corrected
and Improved. 8vo (pub. at 15«.), cloth, 12#.
••• New Edition, wUh Index. 1847

•• "We never remember to have seen a Work in which so much useful knowledge was con-
densed into ao small a compass. A careful examination convincea us that this book will be
useful for our English higher schools or colleges, and will contribute to direct attention to tha
better and more instructive parts of history. The translation is executed with great fidelity.*'
—Quarterly Journal qf Education.

HEEREN'S MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. For the use of Schools and
Private Tuition. Compiled from the Works of A. H. L. Hex&xv, 12mo fpub. at 2«. M.),
cloth, 2$. Oxford, Talbt^i, 183*

*' An excellent and most useAil little volume, aad admirably adapted for tlie use of schoola
and private instruction."— £tf«rary Gazette.
** A valuable addition to our list of school books.*'— i<fAen«um.

JACOB'S HISTORICAL INQUIRY INTO THE PRODUCTION AND CON-
SUMPTION OF THE PRECIOUS METALS, 2 vols. 8vo (pub. at 1/. 4«.), cloth, 16«. 1831

JAMES'S WILLIAM THE THIRD, comprising the History of his Reign, illustrated in a
aeries of unpublished letters, addressed to the Duke of Shrewsnurr, by jambs Vbrkox,
SecretU7 of State, with Introduction and Notes, by G. P. R. James, Esq. 3 vols. 8vo, Por-
traits (pub. at 2L 7t.), cloth, I8«. 1841

JAENISCH'S CHESS PRECEPTOR; a new Analysis of the openings of Games; translated,
with Notes, by Walkee, 8vo, cloth lettered (pub. at 16«.), 6«. 6tL 1847

rlOHNSON'S (DR.) ENGLISH DICTIONARY, printed verbatim from the Author's last
Folio Edition. With all the Examples in full. To which are prefixed a Ilistorj* of the Lan-
guage, and an English Grammar. 1 large vol. Imperial 8vo (pub. at 21. 2«.), cloth, 1/. St. 184C

iOHNSON'S (DR.) LIFE AND WORKS, byMtmpHT. New and improved Edition, com-
plete in a thick vola. 8vo, Portrait, cloth lettered (pub. at IL 11«. 8c/.), lU. 18M

V^HNSONIANA; a Collection of Miscellaneoas Anecdotes and Sayings, gathered from nearly a
kundred different Publications, and not costained in Dos-^vkli.'s LUt of Johnson. Edited by
J* W. CXOUKE, M.P. thick leap. «▼<>. Aortnait And froatispieoc (pub. at 10«.), cloth, 4<. W.

18 CiLTiXOGUS OF KEW BOOKS

JOHNSTON'S TRAVELS IN SOUTHERN ABYSSINIA, ttmatk ite CMMgr «r AdoL

to the Kingdom of Shoa. 8 voU. 8vo, map and plaus (pab. at K. St.), elotti. Its. id, Utt

KIRBrS WONDERFUL MUSEUM, s vals. tm, apvwnU of IM cwIom poMnrili ni
plaitas (pub. at U. 4«.)t eloth. U. U,

KNIGHTS JOURNEY-BOOKS OF ENGLAND. BBBKSHIRS.ineladlBcafUlDnalp-
tion of Windsor. WItii M BagraTinfs oa WooA, and « lMi« illmntMfad Map. BMtaaaA

to U. M.
HAMPSHIRE, including tlie Isle of Wight. With IS BognTiaga on Wood, aad a laxga Qla-

ninated Map. Reduced to St.
DBRBY8H1RB. inoluding the Peak, kc With IS BnffiaTiatB oa Wood, aad a iaqpe

Bated Map. Reduced to U. td,
KBNT. With M Bngravlngs on Wood, and alarge illuminated Map. Bedoeed to Ss. W.

KNOWLES'S IMPROVED WALKER'S PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY, eoBtoliiiiif

aboTO ftOfOeo additional Words ; to which is added an Accentuated VocabuJarj of Claaaieal and
Bcriptuie Proper Names, new Edition, in 1 tiilck handsonte Toiame, largo two, wifefa Portrait
doth lettered (pub. at W. 4«. ) , 7«. 6d. U»

LACONICS: OR, THE BEST WORDS OF THE BEST AUTHORS. Seventh

XditioB. i vola. Mao, with elegaat Froatleplocea, eontaininf M Portraits (pub. at Ut.), cloth
gUt, 7«. td. TtUt IMO

Thie pleaaaat collection of plttjr and aententloas readinga, ftam tbm haet Bnglisfe authon of
all agea, haa loag eiUoyed great and deeerved popularly.

CANE'S KORAN. SELECTIONS FROM THE, with an iatMirovm Conaaontaiy, tnos-
lated flrom the Arabic, methodically arranged, and lUostrated by Notes, Sro (pub. atlOs. U.),
cloth, U. Ittt

LEAKE'S (COL.) TRAVELS IN THE MOREA.~STols.tTo. With a vary taife Map of
the Morea, aad upwards of SO varions Mapa, Plana, Ptataa of aadeat ttreok laaertotioaa, ftc
(pub. at »L A*. ) cloth, 14. 8*. ISSO

LEWIS'S (MONK) UFE AND CORRESPONDENCE, with maa^ ;
Verse never before publithrd. 2 toIs. Svo, portrait (pub. at IL St.), cloth, 13*.

LISTER'S UFE OF EDWARD FIRST EARL OF CLARENDON. With Oikfaal
Correspondence aad Authentie Papers, nerer befiore publiahed. S Tola, tro. Portrait (pan. st
iL S*.), cloth, 18*. ISIt

** A Work of Uborlous research, written with masterly ability.**—i«lafc

LOCKHARTS HISTORY OF THE CONQUEST OF MEXICO AND NEW SPAIN,

AND MEMOIRS OF THE CONaUISTADOR, BBRNAL DIAZ DEL CASTTLLO.

Written by bimseIC and now firat eomplately traaalated from the orlgiaal Spaaiah. S Tola.

Sto, (pub. at U. 4m.) t cloth, ISf. Itl4

**BemaI Dias's account bears all the marfca of autlicnticlty, and Is aceompaniad wtthanch

Jleasant nalfTeti, with such interesting detaila. and such amusing vanity, and yet eo pardonable
1 an old soldier, who has been, as he ooasts, in a hundred and nineteeu battles, as renders his
hook one of the most singular that is to bo Caund in any language."— Dr. Roberttom m kb
** Hittory qf America.*'

LODGE'S (EDMUND) ILLUSTRATIONS OF BRITISH HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY,

AND MANNERS, in the Reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., Mary, EUzabeth, and James L
Second Edition, with above 80 autographs of the prinoipal characters of the period. Thtee
TOhi. Svo (pub. at U.<16«.), cloth, 1^ ISSS

MACGREGOR'S PROGRESS OF AMERICA FROM THE DISCOVERY BY

COLUMBUS, to the veer 1846, comprising its Histoiy and Statistica, t ranwrkahly thick
TOlnmee, imp. Sto, doth lettered (pub. at4<. 14*. id.), lU lU. id.

MALCOLM'S MEMOIR OF CENTRAL INDIA. Two toIs. Sto, third aditioB, with laigt
map ( pub. at 1/. U. ), cloth, 18«. vm

MARTIN'S (MONTGOMERY) BRITISH COLONIAL LIBRARY; formina a popular
and Authentic Description of all the Colonies of the British Empire, and embracing die
History— Physical Geography— Geology— Climate— Animal, Vegetable, and Mineral King-
dome— Government— Finance — Militanr Defence — Commerce — Shipping— Monetary ^rstem—
Beligion— Population, White and Coloured— Education and the Preee—Emi^rratJon— Social
State, &c., or each Settlement. Founded uo Official and Public Documente, flimiahed by
Government, the Hon. East India Company, fte. lUnatrated by original Mapa and Plirtea.
10 vols, foolscap Svo (pub. at 3/.), cloth, \l. lit.

These lo vols, contain the ft vols. Svo, verbatim, with a few additions. Each TolaBe of the
above series is complete in itself, and sold eeparataly, as follows, at v Sd. :—

Vol. I.— The Canadas, Urraa avd Lowsa.

Vol. IL— Naw Sooth WAxaa, Vav Dumbv's Lavd, Swav Bxraa, and Sount Avs-

CBALIA.

Vol. III.— THa Caps of Goop Hops, MAtxxrnvs, aad Sbtchbllxb.

Vol. IV.— Thb WasT lasiBS. Vol. i.— Jamaica, Honduraa, Trimdad, Tobago, Otaaada,
the Bahamas, and the Virgin Isles.

Vol. v.— The West Ikdiks. Vol. II.— British Guiana, Barhadoes. St. Lucia, St. Vincent,
Demerara, Esscquibo, Berbiee, Anguilla, Tortola, St. Kitt's, Barbuoa, Antigua, Montaerra^
2>ominica, and Nevis.

Vol. VI.— NoTA Scotia, Nbw BainrswicK, Capb Bkxtov, Pkutcb EDVAas's UsM,
The Bermudas, Nbwpovhdlamd, and Hvdsov's Bat.

Vol. VII.— GibBaltab, Malta, The Iokiav Islahds, ftc.

Vol. VIII.— The East Ivdibs. Vol. I. containing Bengal, Mairaa, Bombay, Agra, te*

Vol. IX.-THE East IKUIBS. Vol.11. -^,-^-,

Vol. X.— British Possbssioxs iv thb Ihdiav aitd Axlabtic Ocbavb, tIb.— CMloa,
fisnang, Malacca. Singapore. Sierra Leont th* Ganbia, Caj* Coast Oartle^ Asaia. tka Valk-
4jKl Islands, St. u«'<ana. txA AaaaaiVim

YI7BLI8HXD COS SOLD BT H. G. BOHK* 19

MrARTIfl'S (MONTGOMERY) CHINA, PoOtieal, ConuMidal* and SodaL Tw* volt,
•vo, enutps, ttatiitlcal ubiM, fte. (pub. at U. 4^ ), eloth, 14«. 1847

' MAXWELL'S UFE OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. S handMmia ^Imnn, 8to..

Smbelliibed with nameroiu hlghly-flnbliad Liiie-BnflpraviDga by Coom and other emineDt

Artiata, ^onatetinK of Battla-PlecM. Portratta, MUitaiy Plans and Mapa; basidaa a great

(number cf fine Wood EngraTinga. (Pub. at Si. 7*. )» elegant in gilt cloth, li. 16*. Larga paper,

'India prooh ( pnb. at 51. ), gilt cloth, U. 9», 1839-41

** Mr. Maswell's ' Life oitha Duke of Welllngtaa,' in our opinion, haa no rival among ■Imllar

publleatioDs of the day. .... We pronounce It flree from flatteir and bombast, succinct

and maatMTly. .... The type and mechanical execution are admirable; the plans of

'battles mai s^es numerous, ample, and nsefiil ; the portraits of tiie Duke and his warrior

eontMnporsrles many and nlthftil; the battle pictures animated and brilliant; and th«

▼iftnettes of costuiLas and mannna worthy of the military gonins of Horace Yemat himaaUL"—

ThMM.

MILL'S ELEMENTS OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, nmr SdltioB. rmriiad and oomcted,
Svo (pub. at St.), cloth, 9$. id. 1844

MILTON'S WORKS, BOTH PROSE AND POETICAL, with an Tntrodnetoiy Ravlew,
by FLSTcnam, complete in 1 thick vol. imperial Bvo (pub. at II. 8a.), cloth lettered, lU la. 1^838
This Is the only complete edition of Milton's Prose Works, at a moderate price.

MITFORD'S HISTORY OF GREECE, BY LORD REDESDALE, the Chronology cor.
iccted and compared with Ointom't FaaU HeUemet^ by Kixa, (Cadeli'a iMt and much uia best
Bdltioa, 1838i 8 vols. Svo (pob. at 4<. 4«.), gilt cloth, U. 18a.

Ttte-marbfed calf extra, by Clakkx, *l. U,

In respect to this new and improved edition, one of the most eminent scholars of the present
day haa expressed his opinion that **the Increased advantages given to It have doubled the
oiuclnal value of the work."

It should be observed that the numenraa additions and the amtaded Chronology, ftt>m that
▼aluable performance, the FomH HelUnkif are sul^oined In the shape of Notes, so aa not to
Interfere with the integrity of the text.

As there are many editions of Mitford's Oreece before the public, it mar be necessary to
observe that the present octavo edition is the only one which contains Mr. King's last corree-
tlons and additions (which, as stated in his advertisement, are material); It is at the sama
time the only edition which should at the present day be chosen for the gentleman's library,
being the handsomest, the most correct, and the most eompleta.

Lord Byron says of Mitford, ** Hia la the beat Modem Hlatoiy of Oreece in any language,
and he la perhapa the heat of all modem biatoriana ^hataoever. Hia vlrtuea are lewnlng,
labour, reaearch, and earnestness."

** Considered with respect, not only to the whole series of ancient eventa which it comprlsea.
but also to any very prominent portion of that series, Mr. Mitford's History is the beat that
has appeared smce the days of Xenophon." — Bdmbwrgh Review,

MONSTRELETS CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE, by Colond
JoHNas, with Notes, and upwards of 100 Woodcuts (uniform with Frolssart), 2 vols, super-
royal 8V0, cloth lettered (pub. at IL 10*.), U. 4«.

MOORE'S (THOMAS) EPICUREAN, A TALE; AND ALCtPHRON, A POEM.
TuKiTRR's Illustrated Edition, fcap. Svo, 4 beautifU Engravings (pnb. at lOt. 6d.), cloth, 3«.,
or elegantly bound in morocco, 7'. Od. not

MORES UTOPIA. OR, THE HAPPY REPUBLIC, a Philosophical Romance; to which
is added, THE NEW ATLANTIS, by Lokd Bacok; with a Preliminary Discourae, and
Notes, by J. A. St. John, fcap. Svo (pub. at 6i.), cloth, 4«. 6d.— With the Luo of Sir Thomaa
More, by Sm JAXxa Macxixtosh, 8 vola. fcap. Svo, cloth, St. 1845

NELSON'S LETTERS AND DISPATCHES, by Sir Habub Nicokas, 7 vols. 8vo (pnb.
at it. I0«.), cloth, 3/. 10«. 1845-46

NIEBUHR'S HISTORY OF ROME epltomlaed, wlfli Chronological Tables and an Ap-
pendix, by Travbxs Twiss, B.C.L. 1 vols. Svo, cloth (pub. at 11. 1«.), 10«. 9d.
m the aame, in calf, gilt (for achool prizea), ise.

OSSIAN'S POEMS, tranalated by Mactrxmok. with Dissertations concerning tiie Era and
Poems of Ossiak; and Dr. Blaik's Critical Dissertation, complete in 1 neatly printed vol.
ISmo, Frontispiece ( pub. at 4«. ), cloth, 3a. 1844

OUSELErS (SIR WILLIAM) TRAVELS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES OF THE
EAST, MORE PARTICULARLY PERSIA; with Extracts from rare and valuable Oriental
ManuBcripta; and 88 Platea and Mapa, 3 vola. 4to (pub. at 11/.), extra cloth boarda, 32. 8s.

OXFORD ENGLISH PRIZE ESSAYS, new Edition, brought down to 1888, 5 vola. orawa
Svo, cloth lettered (pub. at 2i. 5«.), 1/. 5*.

PARDOE'S (MISS) CITY OF THE MAGYAR. Or Hunoanr and her Institutions In 18S9.
40, 3 vols. 8TO, with 9 Engravings (pub. at IL lit. 6d.), gilt cloth, lOt. 6d. 1840

PARRY'S CAMBRIAN PLUTARCH, comprialng Memoirs of some of the most eminent
Welshmen, from the earliest times to the present, Svo (pub. at 10*. 6d.), doth, fit. 1834

PERCY'S RELIQUES OF ANCIENT ENGLISH POETRY, consisting of Old Heroic
Ballads, Songs, and other Pieces of our Earlier Poets, together with some few of later date,
and a coploua Glosaary, complete in 1 vol. medium Svo. New end elegant Edition, wiUi beau-
tlfrilly engraved Htle and Frontiapieee, by Stbphawopf (pub. at 15<.). cloth, gilt, 7*. 6d. 1844

" But above all, I then first became acquaintrtd with Biahop Percy'a ' Reliquea of Ancient
Poetry.' The flrat time, too, I could acrape a few ahillinga Uwether, I bought unto myaelf a
copy of these beloved volumea ; . nor do I believe I ever read a book half so frequently, or with
iMU the entliusiasm."— Sir IVaUer Scott.

** Percy's Reliques are the most agreeable selection, perhaps, which eziata la any laogaaM.*

20 CATALoatntf op new books

POPULAR ERRORS EXPLAINED AND ILLUSTRATED. Br Jorv TncBs (AntlMr

of Laconics, and Editor of the "Illoatrated London Mews,") thick temp, tro, cloM^y but
elegantly printed, Frontbpiece, cloth, reduced to it, ilH

PRIOR'S LIFE OF EDMUND BURKE, with unpnbliahed Specimens of hU Poetry a^
Letters. Third and much ImproTod Edition, Sro, Portrait and Autographa (pub. at 14«.), gilt
cloth 0t. U39

** l^xcellent fiMling, in perspicuous and forcible language."— QiMr<er(y Rtwiew,

PRIOR'S LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH, flrom a Tarietj of Original Soarcaa, l vols, trn,
handaomely printed (pub. at IL 10«.), gilt cloth, I2t. 1837

"The soiia worth of this hioxraphjr consists In the manjr striking anecdotes which Mr. Prior
baa gathered in the course of his anxious researches among Goldsmith's sunriTing acouaiau
ances, and the immediate descendants of his personal friends in London, acd relations la
Ireland; above all, in the rich mass of the poet's own familiar letters, which be has been
enabled to bring together for the first time. Mo poet's letters in the world, not even those of
Cowper, appear to us more interesting."— QuorleWy Review,

RAFFLES' HISTORY OF JAVA, AND LIFE, with an account of Bencoolen, and Details
of the Commerce and Resources of the Indian Archipelago. Sdlted bj Ladt Kapfum.
Together 4 vols. 8vo. and a splendid quarto atlas, coutaimng upwards of 100 Plates by Dakisi,
uai\y finely colourea (pub. at il. 14«.), cloth, 2/. U. 1830-SS

RICH'S BABYLON AND PERSEPOLIS, viz. MarraUve of a Journey to the Site of
Babylon; Two Memoirs on the Uuins; Renuurks on the Topography of Ancient Babylon, by
Major Rskkbll; Marratiee of a Journey to Persepolis, with hitherto unpublished Cuneiform
Inscriptions. 8vo, Maps and Plates (pub. at 1/. It.), cloth, lOt. 6d, Dvauan^ 1839

RITSON'S VARIOUS WORKS AND METRICAL ROMANCES, as PubUshed by
Pickering, the Set, viz :— Robin Hood, 2 vols.— Annals of the Caledonians, 2 Tols. — Ancient
Songs and Ballads, 2 vols.— Memoirs of the Celts, 1 vol.— Life of King Arthur, 1 vol.— Ancient
Popular Poetry, 1 vol.— Fairy Tales, 1 vol.— Letters aud Memoirs of Bitaon,2 vola: tt^rether
U vohi. post 8V0 (pub. at 6A i*. 6(f.), cloth gilt, 3^. 8<. 1827-SS

Or uforately aa/ottowi :

BITSOK'S ROBIN HOOD, a Collection of Ancient Poems, Songi, and Ballads, relative to that

celebrated Outlaw; witb Historical Anecdotes of his Life. 2 vohi. 16«.
RITSON'S ANNALS OF THE CALEDONIANS, PICTS, AND SCOTS. 9 vols. Us.
RITSON'S MEMOIRS OF THE CELTS OR OAULS. 10«.
RITSON'S ANCIENT SONGS AND BALLADS. 2 vols. 18«.
RITSON'S PIECES OF ANCIENT POPULAR POETRY. PostSvo. 7«.

RITSON'S FAIRY TALES, now first collectad; to which are prefixed two I}lssertat!oiti.J. Oa
Pigmies. 2. On Fairies, 8«.

RITSON'S LIFE AND LETTERS OF JOSEPH RITSON, Esq. edited from Originals in th»
Possession of bis Nephew, by Sir Harris Nicolas, 2 vols. 16«.

" No librar^r can be called complete in oid Enirlish lore, which has not the whol* of the pro-
ductions of tills laborious and successful antiquary '' — Alhejumm,

"Joseph Ritson was an antiquary of the first order."— Quart«r/y Review.

ROBINSON CRUSOE, Cabinet Pictorial Edition, Including his Further Adventures, with
Life of Defoe, &c. upwards of 60 fine Woodcuts, from Designs by Ha&tbt, fcap. 8vo, New
and improved Edition, witb additional cuts, cloth gilt, it. 18tf

The only small edition which is quite complete.

" Perliaps there existx no worlc, either of instruction or entertainment, in the English lan-
guage which has been more generally read, or more deservedly admired, than the Life and
Adventures of Robinson Cr isoe."— Sir Walter Scott.

RODNEY'S (LORD) LIFE, by Lim:t..Gtn. Mvirsr, New Edition, fcap. Svo. Portrait, cloth
(pub. ate*.),3*. &!. r ^ t

ROLLINS ANCIENT HISTORY, a New and complete Edition, with engraved Frontispieces

and 7 Maps. 2 vols, bound in 1 stout handscme vol. royal Svo (pub. at 1^ 4«.), cloth, lai. 1844

The only complete edition in a compact form ; it is uniform in size andf appearance with

Moxon's Series ot Dramatists, &c. The previous editions of Rollin in a siugto volume are

greatly abridged, and contain scarcely half the work.

ROSCOE'S LIFE AND PONTIFICATE OF LEO THE TENTH. New and mack
improved Edition, edited by his Son, Thomas Roscos. Complete in 1 stout vol, 8vo, closely
but very handsomely printed, illustrated by 3 fine PortroiU, and numerous illustrative En-
gravings, as head and tail-pieces, cloth, 1/. 4«. ISiS

ROSCOES LIFE OF LORENZO DE MEDICI, CALLED 'THE MAGNIFICENT."

>ew and much improved Edition, edited by his Son, Thomas Eoscoe. Complete in 1 stout
vol. 8vo, closely but very handsomely printed, illustrated by numerous Engravings, introduced
as head and tail-pieces, cloth, 12<. IMj

" I have not terms sufficient to express my admiration of Mr. Rostcoe's genius and erudition,
or my gratitude for the amusement and information I have received. I recommend bis labours
to our country as works of unquestionable genius and uncommon merit. They add the name of
Roscoe to the ver>- first rank ol English Classical Historians."— itfa^Mia«,Purnu7<q^Li7era/i(re.

" Roscoe is, 1 think, by far the best of our Historians, both for beauty of sl^le and for deep
reflections; and his translations of poetry are equal to the originals." — fValpoUf Earl qf Orford^

ROSCOE'S^ ILLUSTRATIONS, HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL, of the Life of
Lorenzo de Medici, with an Appendix of Original Documents. Svo, Portrait of Lorenzo, and
Plates (pub. at 14«.), boards, 7«., or in 4to, printed to match the original editioB. Portnit
and Plates (pub. at l(. lis. Qd.), boards, 10^
*«* This Tolume U auvp\«iaeuX«n ^ a9iX«Ai>\avA«(the woriu

PUBLISHED OB SOLD BT H. O. BOHV. 21

ROXBURGH E BALLADS. edlM by Jomr PA-m Colx.ib». post 4to, bMntilWly prlnteA
bj WHiTTiiroHAM, and embeir'^Jcd with M corioos Woodcuts, half bound morocco, in the
Boxbtnrgh stylo (pub. at IL K.h IX* ^^

8COTTS (SIR WALTER) POETICAL WORKS. ContalnlBjr Lay of the Last lllnstrcl,
MarmioB, Lady of the Lake, Don Roderic, Rokebjr, BaUads, Lynes, and Sonn, wltn Notes
and a Life of the Author, complete in one elegantly printed vol. ISmo, Portrait and Frontis.
piece (pab. at S«.)» clow, S*. fid. 184S

SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS AND POEMS. Valpt's Cabinet Pictorial Edition, with Life,
Olossarial Notes, and Historical Digests of each Play, ftc. 15 toIs. fcap. 8vo, with 171 Plates
engraved on Steel after designs of the most distingnished British Artiste, also Fac-simile^ .i
all the known Autographs of Shakespeare (pub. at 3^ 16«.), doth, richly gilt, 2<. U. IMS

SHAKSPEARE'S PLAYS AND POEMS, in l voL Svo, with Explanatory Notea, and n
Memoir Iqr Dr. Johvbov, portrait (pub. at ISs.), cloth, 7«. fick

SHAKSPEARE'S PLAYS AND POEMS, Pocket Edition, with a Life by ALXXAimER
Chalmbrs, complete in 1 thick vol. Umo, printed in a Diamond type, vith 40 steel Engrav-
ings (pub. at 10«. fid.), cloth, &«. 1848

SHERIDAN'S (THE RIGHT HON. R. BRINSLEY) SPEECHES, with a Sketch of his
Life, Edited by a Constitutional Friend. New and handsome library Edition, with Portrait,
complete in 3 vols. Svo (pub. at it, S«.), cloth, 18«. 1842

** Whatever Sheridan has done, has bt^n par exttUeHce, always the hnt of Its kind. He has
written the best comedy (School for Scandal), the be»t drama (The Duenna), the be»t farce (Tlie
Critic), and the hett address (Monologue on Oarrick) : and to crown all, delivered the very
best oration (the famous Begum Speech) ever conceived or beard in this country."— J?yroii.

SHIPWRECKS AND DISASTERS AT SEA; narratives of the most remvkable Wrecks.
ConflagraUons, Mutinies, &c. comprising the "Loss of the Wager," "Mutiny of the Bounty/'
ftc 12mo, (tontispleee and vignette (pub. at 6«.), cloth, 3«. IM.%

SMOLLETTS WORKS, Edited by Roscob. Complete in 1 vol. f Boderick Random, Hmn«

?hrey Clinker, Peregrine Pickle, Launcelot Oreaves, Count Fathom, Adventures of an Atom,
'ravels, Plays, ftc.) Medium Svo, with 21 capital Plates, by Crvikshaitx (pub. at 1/. 4«.),
cloth gilt, 14s. 184f

«* Perhaps no books ever written excited inch peala of InexUngtiiahalMe laughter as Smol-
lett's."-^ WaUer Scott.

SOUTH EY'S LIVES OF UNEDUCATED POETS. To which are added, *< Attempts hi
Verse," by Johx Jonxs, an Old Servant. Crown Svo (pub. at 10«. fid.), cloth, 4«. fid.

JUurrOjft 1836

SPENSER'S POETICAL > WORKS. Complete, wKh Introductory Observations on the
Fterie Queen, and Olossarial Notes, handsomel5 printed in 5 vols, post Svo, fine Portrait
(pub. at 2/. 12t. fid.), cloth, U, U. • ISii

-STERNE'S WORKS, complete In 1 voL Svo, 1 ortralt and vignette (pub. at IS*.), cloth, lOt. fid.

ST. PIERRE'S WORKS, including the " Studies of Nature," "Paul and Virginia," and the
"Indian Cottage," with a Memoir of the Author, and Notes, by the Rev. £. Clakkb,
complete In 2 thick vols, fcap, Svo, Portrait and FrontUpieces (pub. at 16«.), cloth, 7*. 1846

SWIFTS WORKS, Edited by Roscon. Complete In 2 vols. Medium Svo, Portrait (pub. at
1/. 12*.), cloth gilt, IL 4«. 184S

** Whoever in the three kingdoms has any books at all, has Swift."— £ord Che$terfietd.

TAYLOR'S (W. B. S.) HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF DUBLIN, numerous
Wood Engravings of its Buildings and Academic Costumes (pub. at 1^.), cloth, 7«. fid. 1846

THIERS' HISTORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, the 10 parts in l Uilck vol.
royal Svo, handsomely printed, cloth lettered (pub. at U. it,), 10s.

' the same, the parts separately, each (pub. at 2». fid.) I«. fitf.

THIERS' HISTORY OF THE CONSULATE AND EMPIRE OF NAPOLEON,

the 10 parts in 1 thick volume, royal Svo, handsomely printed, cloth lettered (pub. at 1/. it.),
lOt.

the same, the parts separately, each (pub. at 3«. fid.) Is. fid.

TUCKER'S LIGHT OF NATURE PURSUED. Complete In S vols. Svo (pub. at IL io«.),

clotl^ 15«. 184S

**The 'Light of Nature' Is a work which, after much consideration, I think myself autho-
rized to call the most original and profound that has ever appeared on moral philosophy."— £<>
Jamet MaetMoih,

.TYTLER'S ELEMENTS OF GENERAL HISTORY, New Edition, thick 12mo (526
closely printed pages), sUel frontispiece (pub. at it,) cloth, 3«. fid. 1847

WADE'S BRITISH HISTORY, CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. Comprehending
a classified Analysis of Events and Occurrences in Church and State, and of the Constitutional^
Political, Commercial, Intellectual, and Social Progress of the United Kingdom, from the first
Invasion by the Romans to the Accession of Queen Victoria, with very copious Index ana
Supplement. New Edition. 1 large and remarkably thick vol. royal Svo (1200 pages),
cloth, lit, 1847

CLlTALOOinB OF NBW BOOKSn

WATERSTQN*8 CYCLOP>EDIA OF COMMERCE. MSRCAVTILB, LAW. FIlTAmB,
COMMERCIAL, OEOORAPHT AND NAVIOaTIUN. M«w Sdltlim, incCodfaur th* Nev
Tariff (complete to tbepreMiit time) ; the French Tariff; aa fkr aa U concama this ooantry;
and a Treatiae on the Principles, Practice, and Hlvtorjr of Commerce, by J. R. M*Cixli<och.
1 very thick eloMly printad toL Sto (9M paffaa), with 4 Mapa (pmb. at 1/. ««.), ntn elotli,
W. «d. IMr

**Thla capital work will b« toaad «noak^«aU* inamal tmvwmtf cammmtSai warn, tad ^
useful boek to the general reader.

WEBSTER'S ENLARGED DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE,

Containing the whole of tha former editions, and larse additiona, to which ia preflxad aa 1bb»>
ductory Dtaaertation on the connection of the lanfuagaa of Weatom Asia and Eotope, adUtai
by Ch AovcBT A. OooDKicH, in one tbisk alagantly printad toIiuim^ 4M»,, olotli, SC Sk (The
most complete dictionary extant). UM

WHITE'S FARRIERY, Impiovad by Bouu,tv<Hwllli plala8ansm«iadaiaiaal(pnib.«ftlte.),
cloth, 7t. 1M7

WHYTES HISTORY OF THE BRITISH TURF, PROM THE BABUBBT PEBIOD
TO THE PRESENT DAT. 1 vols. Sto, Plates (pab. at U, 8*.), doth, lis. 184t

WILUS'S PENCILLINQS BY THE WAY. A new and baautiftl Edition, with addition^
ficap. fliro, fine Portrait and Platea (pub. at 6t.). extra red Turkey cloth, richly gilt liack, Sa. U.
"A lively record of first impressions, conveyinc vividly what was seen, lieard, and fblt, by aa
active and inquisitive traveller, through some of the most interesting parta of Eoropc. His
cariosity and love of enterprise are unbounded. The narrative la told la easy, Ihiant language,
with a poet's power of illuatration.'*— JSdmfriiryA Review.

WORCESTER'S NEW CRITICAL AND PRONOUNaNQ DICTIONARY OF

THE ENGLISH LANOUAOE. to which ia added Walker's Key, and a Pronoun*^ Yoea-
bvlary of modem Oeographlcal Names, thick Imperial Svo (pub. at XL S».), cloCii, Us. WJ

*»* The most extensive catalogue of words ever produced.

WRANGELLS EXPEDITION TO SIBERIA AND THE POLAR SEA»«dlMlir

Lleut.-CoL Sabine, thick ISmo, large map and port. ( pub. at tt. ), dotii, te. 6d. 1M4

WRIGHTS COURT HAND RESTORED, or the student aadstad in raadtaf oM diartm
deeds, ftcamaUtto, 2Splaiea(pnb. at li.6e.), cloth, Us. W$

^Jeologs, iWornIs, «Ecclw(ast(cnl l^fetorg, fee

BINGHAM'S ANTIQUITIES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. N«w and fanpraved

Edition, carefully revised, with an enlarfred Index. 2 vols. Impl. Svo, cloth, IL lU. 6d. 18M

" Bingham is a writer who does equal honour to the English clergy and to the English

nation, and whose learning is only to be equalled by his moderation and impartiality."—

Quarterly Review,

BUNYAN'S PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. Quite complete, with a Lffb and Notaa, bv the Rev

T. Scott. Fcap. 12mo, with 25 fine full-sized woodcuts by Haktst, containing all la
Southey's edition ; also a fine Frontispiece and Vignette, cloth, St. 6d. 1844

CALMETS DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, WITH THE BIBLICAL FRAG

MENTS, hy the late Charlbs Tatlok. 5 vols. 4to, Illustrated by SOS Copper-plate En-
gravings. Eighth greatly enlarged Edition, beautifully printed on fine wove paper (pub. at
10^ 10<. ). gilt cloth, iL lU. 6d, im

" Mr. Taylor's improved edition of Calmet's Dictionary is Indispensably neceaaarv to every
Bihiical Student. The additions made under the title of * Fragmrnls' are extracted fktim the
most rare and authentic Voyages and Travels into Judea and other Oriental countries; and
comprehend an assemblage of curiou* and illustrative descriptions, explanatory of Scripture
incidents, customs, and manners, which could not possibly be explained by any other medium.
The numerous engravings throw great light on Oriental customs. "—JSrome.

CALMETS DICTIONARY OF THE HOLY BIBLE, abridged, l large voL Imparial Svo,
Woodcuts and Maps (pub. at IL 4«.), cloth, 15«. IMT

CARYS TESTIMONIES OF THE FATHERS OF THE FIRST FOUR CENTU-
RIES, TO THE CONSTITUTION AND DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH OF
ENGLAND, as set forth in the XXXIX Articles, Svo (pub. at ISt.), cloth, 7t. 6d.

OjE^brd, Tialbojf'
"This work may be classed with those of Pearson and Bishop BuU; and auch a dassifica-
Uon is no mean honour."— CAurdk qf England Qaarterly,

CHARNOCK'S DISCOURSES UPON THE EXISTENCE AND ATTRIBUTES

OF GOD. Complete in 1 thick cloaely printed voL Svo, with Portrait (pub. at 14a.),
cloth, 6«. 6d. 1S4S

** Perspicuity and depth, metaphysical sublimity and evangelical simplicity, Immenae learn-
ing but Irrefragable reasoning, conspire to renter this performance one of the most inasttmable
productions that ever did honour to the snnctiled Judgment and ganiua of a buBMua iMlag.*'—
Toplmdii*

PUBLISHED OB SOLD BT H. G. BOHN. 23

CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES.

Memoirs hj the R«#r. J. 8.

Apology for the Bible: F..«, . ^.»«..^«. v. %«.....ui».>^ , ...~, .. ..».~ .->.^~, _«_„.
Internal Evidence of the Christian Religion; Leslie's lYuth of Christianity Demonstrated;
Leslie's Short and Easy Method with the Debts; Leslie's Short and Easy Method with the
Jews; Chandler's Plain Reasons for being a Christian; Ljrttleton on the Conversion of St.
Paal; Campbell's Dissertation on Miracles; Sherlock's Trial of the Witnesses, with Sequel;
West on the Besnrrection. In 1 vol. royal 8vo (pub. at I4«.), cloth, 10s. 1845

CHRISTIAN TREASURY. Consisting of the following Expotttfons and Treatistw, Edited by
Mbmbs, via:— Magee's Discourses and Dissertations on the scilptural Doctrines of Atonement
and Sacrifice; Witherspoon's Practical Treattoe on Regeneration; Boston's Crook In the Lot;
Oaild's Moses Unveiled ; Oulld's Harmonv of all the Prophets ; Loss's Authenticity, Un-
eormpted Preservation, and Credihility of the New Testament; Stuart's Letters on the
Divinity of Christ. In 1 vol. royal 8vo (pub. at U*.), doth, 8«. 1844

CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE TO THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT, revised
and condensed by O. H. Haxitat, thick l8mo, beautifully printed (pub. at Ot.), cloth, S*. td.

1844
** An extremely pretty and very cheap edition. It cmrtalna all that is useftil in the original
iroik, omitting only prepositions, coiuunctlons, ftc. which can never be made available for
purposes of rniBrenoe. Indeed U Is all that the Scripture student can dadra." — Guardian,

FULLER'S (REV. ANDREW) COMPLETE WORKS: with a Memoir of his Life, by his
Son, 1 large vol. Imperial 8vo, New Edition, Portrait (pub. at 1/. 10s.), cloth, IL &f. 184t

GREGORrS (DR. OLINTHUS) LETTERS ON THE EVIDENCES. DOCTRINES,
AND DUTIES OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION, addressed to a Friend. Eighth Edition,
irlth many Additions and Corrections. Complete in 1 thick well -printed vol. fcap. 8vo (pub.
at 7«. td,h cloth, a. 1846

** We earnestly recommend this work to the attentive perusal of all cultivated minda. Wa
are acquainted with no book in the circle of English Literature which is equally calculated to
give young persons Juat views of tha evldenee, the aature, and the importanee of revealed
religion."— Jeo6«r< Hail,

GRAVES'S (DEAN) LECTURES ON THE PENTATEUCH, tvo, N«w Edition (pub.
at IS*.), doth, (to. 184i

HALL'S (BISHOP) ENTIRE WORKS, with an account of his Life and Sufferings. New
Edition, with considerable Additions, a Translation of all the Latin Pieces, and a Oloasary,
Indices, and Notes, by the Bev. Pbtsa Hall, 12 vola. Svo, Portrait (pub. at 7'. 4«.), cloth, U.

Otford, TtUbo^, 18S7-M

HALL'S (THE REV. ROBERT) COMPLETE WORKS, with a Memoir of his Life, by
Dr. Olivthos OREeonT,and Observations on his Character as a Preacher, by Johk Foster.
Author of Essays o^ fopular Ignorance, tc. 6 vols. 8vo, handsomely proitM, with beautlftal
Portrait (pub. at Si. i6*.), cloth, contents lettered, 1^ 11«. 6<f.

The same, printed in a smaller size. 6 vols. fcap. Svo, 1^. U. cloth, lettered.

** Whoever wishes to see the English lani^uage in its perfection must read the wrlUngs of that
great Divine, Robert Hall. He combines the beauties of Johxsok, Asoisoir, and Burkb,
without their imperfections."— /)iura/(/ Stetoart.

** I cannot do better than remr the academic reader to the fanmortal works of Robert Hall.
For moral grandeur, for Christian truth, and for sublimity, we may doubt whether they have
their match in the sacred oratory of any age or country." — Prqfe—or Sedgwiek.

"The name of Robert Hall will he placed by posterity amons the best writers of the age, as
well as the most vigorous defenders of religious truth, and the br%btest axamplas of Chmtiaa
charUy."-'«iry. MaekMo$k.

HENRY'S (MATTHEW) COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE, by Bicmksx«tb. I«
6 vols. 4to, New Edition, printed on fine paper (pub. at 9/. 9s.), cloth, SL IBs. fid. 1840

HILL'S (REV. ROWLAND) MEMOIRS, by his Friend, the Rev. W. Johm, Edited, with
a Prebea, by the Rev. Jaaaa Shbrm ah (Rowland Hull's Succesaor as Mtnlster of Surrer
Chajiel). Second Edition, earefuUy revlaed, thick poat Svo, fine Steal Portrait (pnb. at lOt.)

Uhapei).
cloth, it.

HOPKINS'S (BISHOP) WHOLE WORKS, with a memoir of tha Author, fai 1 thick voL

royal Rvo (pub. at I8a.), cloth, 14«. The same, with a vary extenalva general Index of Tezta

and Sutuects, 3 vols, royal Svo (pub. at 1/. 4«.), cloth, 1S«. 1841

"Bishop Hopkins's works form of themselves a sound body of dtvinltj. He Is dear, veha^

ment, ana persuaalve."— iNefon/cM.

HOWE'S WORKS, with Ltfs, by Cazjlxt, 1 large voL imperial tvo. Portrait (pnb. at U. Ifit.),

cloth, U. lOt. 1838

" I have learned fkr more from John Howe than firom any other author I ever read. There

Is an astonishing magnificence In his eoaoeptloBB. He waa nnqaaationably the greatest of the

puritan divlnt*?*— Robert HaU.

HUNTINGDON'S (COUNTESS OF) LIFE AND TIMES. ByaMemberoftheHouaaa
of Shirley and Hastings. Sixth Thousand, with a copious Index. 2 large vols. Svo, Portralta
of the Countesa, Whltefield, and Wesley (pub. at \l. 4«.), cloth, 14«. 1844

HUNTINGDON'S (REV. W.) WORKS, Edited by his Son, 0 vols. Svo, Portralta and PJatas
(pub. at U. \%M. 6d.), cloth, 7L U.

LEIGHTON'S (ARCHBISHOP) WHOLE WORKS; to which is prefixed a life afthe
Author, bv tlie Rev. N. T. Pearsox. New Edition, 8 thick vols. Svo, Eprtrait Cvalk. «k U. 4M
axtn clolh* 10». The on^ contpleta SditioB. * '^M*

24 CATALOGUE OP KKW BOOKS

LEIGHTON'S COMMENTARY ON PETER; with Life, by Psauov, eaq^te in 1
thick luLadaom«lj prinUd vol. Sro, Portrait (pub. at Ut.}t cloth, ta. IStt

LIVES OF THE ENGLISH SAINTS. B7 tbo Rxr. J. H. HmwuAK and othm, 14 roU.
l2»o ( pcb. at SL 8*. }, i«w«d in ornamentod covers, 11. U, 18M4

M'CRIE'S LIFE OF JOHN KNOX, with Illuttrations of tbe Htstorr of tho Refonnatlofi tai
Scotland. New Edition with numerous Addltioiu, and a Memoir, kc. by Axouw Cuchtox.
Fcap. ivo (pnb. at St.), cloth, 3i. dd, IM)

MAGEE'S (ARCHBISHOP) WORKS, eomprlslnir Dbconnca and BiMertations on the
Srriptural Doctrines of Atonement and Sarriflce: Sermons, and Visitation Chartres. With a
Memoir of his Life, by the Rev. A. U. Kkxvt, D.D. 3 vols. 8vo (pub. at U. 6m.), cloth, 18*.

** Discovers such deep research, yields so much valuable information, and affords so many
helps to the refutation of error, as to constitute the most valuable treasure of blblieal leatnloft
of which a Christian scholar can be possessed."— Chrwlum Obaerver.

MORES (HANNAH) LIFE, by the Rev. Hxkkt Thoxsov, post Svo, printed UBifonaly
with her works, Portrait, and Wood Engravings (pub. at 12«.}, extra cloth, 6m. CadelL, lUt

**ThIs may be called the offlclal edition of Hannah More's Life. It hrinfrs so much new sal
interesting matter into the field respecting her, that it will receive a hearty welconre from the
public. Among the rest, the particulars 01 moit of her pubUcatlona will reward the cariosity
of literary readers." — IMerary Gaxettt.

MORE'S (HANNAH) SPIRIT OF PRAYER, fcap. svo, Portrait (pub. ate*.), cloth, 4«.

CmfdkU, IStt

MORE'S (HANNAH) STORIES FOR THE MIDDLE RANKS OF SOCIETY,

and Tales for the Common People, S vols, post Svo (pub. at 14s.), cloth, 9*. CmJeUt ISN

MORE'S (HANNAH) POETICAL WORKS, post Svo (pub. at Ss.), doth, 3s.M.

CadeUtim

MORE'S (HANNAH) MORAL SKETCHES OF PREVAILING OPINIONS AND
MANNERS, Foreign and Domestic, with Reflections on Prayer, post Svo (pub. at <to.),
cloth, U. Cadellj IttO

MORE'S (HANNAH) ESSAY ON THE CHARACTER AND PRACTICAL
WRITINGS OF ST. PAUL, post Svo (pub. at 10*. 6d.), cloth, Sm. CadeU, 1837

MORE'S (HANNAH) CHRISTIAN MORALS. Postsvo (pub. at ite. 6d.}, doth, 5*.

Cadeli, U3S

MORE'S (HANNAH) PRACTICAL PIETY; Or, the Influence of the Religion of tlis
Heart on the Conduct of the Life, 32mo, Portrait, cloth, 2«. 61L ISM

llie only complete small edition. It was revised just before her death, and contains much
improvement, which is copyright.

MORE'S (HANNAH) SACRED DRAMAS, chiefly InteMed for Youn<r People, to which i
added " Sensibility," an Epistle, 32mo ( pub. at 2i>. Gd. ), gilt cloth, gilt edges, it. W

lis
18S0
This is the last genuine edition, and contains some copyright editions, which are net in any
other.

MORE'S (HANNAH) SEARCH AFTER HAPPINESS,* with BaUada, Tales, Ilymni,
and Epitaphs, 32mo (pub. at 2m. 6d.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 1«. 6d. 18M

NEFF (FELIX) LIFE AND LETTERS OF, translated flrom the French of M. Bost, by
M. A. Wyatt, fcap. Svo, Portrait (pub. at 6<.), cloth, 3m. 6d, 1843

PALEY*S WORKS, in 1 vol. consisting of his Natural Theology, Moral and Political Philosophy,

. Evidences of Christianity, Hone Paullnie, Clergyman's Companion in Visiting the SICk, kc

Svo, handsomely printed in double columns (pub. at 10«. 6d.), cloth, 5m. 1849

PALEY'S COMPLETE WORKS, with a Biographical Sketch of the Author, by Ret. D. S.
WArLAKD, i vols. Svo (pub. at 1^ 1*.), cloth, 18«. 1837

PASCAL^ THOUGHTS ON RELIGION, and Adam's Private ThoughU on ReligloB.
edited by the lUv. E. Bickxutxth, fcap. 8vo (pub. at 5«.), doth, 3*. 6d. 1847

PICTORIAL DICTIONARY OF THE HOLY BIBLE, Or, a Cyclopedia of Illustrations,
Graphic, Historical, and Descriptive of the Sacred Writings, by reference to the Manners!
Customs, Rites, Traditions, Antiquities, and Literature of Eastern Nations, 2 vols. 4to (up-
wards of 1430 double colnmn pages in good type), with upwarda of 1000 illustrative Woodcutf
(pub. 21. 10«.), extra cloth, U. U. Ig4l

SCOTT'S (REV. THOMAS) COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE, with the Author's
last Coruections and Improvements, and 84 beautifUi Weodcut Illustrations and Mans. S vols,
imperial Svo (pub. at U. 4s.), cloth, i:. 16t. ^ ^

SIMEON'S WORKS, inclndlng his Skeletons of Sermons and Howe Homlleticie, or BIscounee
digested Into one continued 8«T\e«, and forming a Commentary upon every Book of the Old
Mid New Testament; to wb\cU «t« aiai«-&«4 sliw Vm:^T«^«4 «ditlon of Claude's Essav on the
Composition of a Sermofk, amd ^erv comvT^«uA.t« \xA«xft%« «d!6n^ Vj ^<t Bav. ^Roiian

]PiniLISHED OS SOLD BT H. 6. BOHX. 25

t%efoliowin§ mmbttMre editimu t^ 8imeijtC$pmmlar work» wrt uMiforwUt srinted tt

IHB CHRISTIAN'S ARMOUR, 9d.

THE EXCELLENCY OF THE LITURGY, M.

THE OFFICES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, M.

HUMILIATION OF THE SON OF GOD: TWELVE SERMONS, td.

APPEAL TO MEN OF WISDOM AND CANDOUR, W.

DISCOURSES ON BEHALF OF THE JEWS, 1«. 6d.

**The works of SimeoB, conUiininfr 3536 diaoounei on th« principal pMaaffci of the Old and
Kew Testament will be found peculiarly adapted to assist the studies of the younger clergy In
tiieir preparation for the pulpit; they will lliewise aerve as a Body of DiViDity: and are .b^
■uuij recommended as a Biblical Commentary, well adapted to be read in fiuuilies."— £<^«(nMtei.

SMYTHS (REV. DR.) EXPOSITION OF VARIOUS PASSAGES OF HOLY
SCRIPTURE, adapted to the Uke of Familiea, for eTezy Day thxoaidiout the Year, S vols. 8vo
(pub. at U. 11«. U. ), cloth, 9t. 1813

SOUTH'S (DR. ROBERT) SERMONS: to which are annexed the chief heads of the
Sermons,
cloth, 18«.

Sermons, a Biographical Memoir, And General Index, 2 vols, royal 8vo (pub. nt IL 4«.L

STEBBING'S HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST, from the Diet of Angaburg.
1530, to the present Century, 3 vole. 8to (pub. at IL 16«.), cloth, I2i, 18a9

STURM'S MORNING COMMUNING WITH GOD, OR DEVOTIONAL
MEDITATIONS FOR EVERY DAY IN THE YEAR, transUted from the German. New
Edition, post 8to, cloth, 5«. 1847

TAYLOR'S (JEREMY) COMPLETE WORKS, with an Essay, Biographical and CriUcal,
3 large vols, imperial Sto, Portrait (pub. at SI. 15*.), cloth, 31. 3«. 1834

TAYLOR'S (ISAAC OF ONGAR) NATURAL HISTORY OF ENTHUSIASM.
Tenth Edition, fcap. 8to, cloth, it. I84S

•* It is refreshing to us to meet with a worlc bearing, as this unquestionably does, the impress
cf bold, powerAil, and original thought. Its most strikingly original Tiews, however, never
transgress the bounds of pure Protestant orthodoxy, or violate the spirit of truth and sober-
ness: and yet it discusses topics constituting the very root and basis of those fkirious polemics
which have shaken repeatedly the whole intellectual and moral world."— ^/A«iueiaM.

TAYLOR'S (ISAAC) FANATICISM. Third Edition, carefully revised. Fcap, 8vo, cloth, «•.

1843
** It is the reader's (kult if he does not rise firom the penaal of such a volume as the present
a wiser and a better m»n."— Eclectic Review.

TAYLOR'S (ISAAC) SATURDAY EVENING. Seventh Edition. Fe«p. Sro, cloth, 8*.

1844
*** Saturday Evening,' and * Natural History of Enthusiasm,' are twn noble productions."—
Blmekwood*» Magaxine.

TAYLOR'S (ISAAC) ELEMENTS OF THOUGHT, or concise Explanations, alphabetl.
caliy arranged, of the principal Terms employed in the usual Branches of Intellectual Philo-
sophy. Nbith Edition. 12mo, cloth, 4«. 1849

TAYLORS (ISAAC) ANCIENT CHRJSTIANITY, AND THE DOCTRINES OF THE
OXFORD "TRACTS FOR THE TIMES." Fourth EdiUon, with a Supplement and
Indexes. 2 vols. 8vo (pub. at 1^. 4«.), cloth, 18«. 1844

TAYLORS (ISAAC) LECTURES ON SPIRITUAL CHRISTIANITY. 8vo (pub. at
4m. 6«L), cloth, 3«. 1841

TOMLINE'S (BISHOP) ELEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY, Fourteenth
• Edition, with additional Notes and Summary, by STxnBixa. 2 vols. 8vo, cloth, lettered (pub.
at U. U.), 10«. 6d.

^nOMUNE'S (BISHOP) INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE,
OR ELEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. Containing Proofs of the Authenticity
and Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures ; a Summary of the History of the Jews; an Account ol
the Jewish Sects; and a brief Statement of the Contents of the several Books of tlie Old and
New Testaments. Nineteenth Edition, elegantly printed on fine paper. 12mo, (pub. at 5«. 6d.)*
cloth, 3«. 6tf. 184i

** Well adapted as a manual for students in divinity, and may be read with advantage by the
aost experienced divine."— ilfaraA'i Lecturet.

mfADDINGTON'S (D£AN OF DURHAM) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH*
FROM THE EARLIEST AGES TO THE REFORMATION. 3 vols. 8vo (pub. at 1^. IM.),
ctoch boards, K. l«.

WADDINGTON'S (DEAN OF DURHAM) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH,
. DURING THE REFORMATION. 3 vols. 8vo (pub. at U. lit. 6d.), cloth boards, 18«. liU

KVILBER FORCE'S PRACTICAL VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY. With a comprehensive
Memoir of the Author, by the Rev. T. Pnzcx, 18mo. printed in a Inrge handsome type (pub. at
•«.' giHeloth,3«.6d. IM«

WILLMOTTS (R. A.) PICTURES OF CHRISTIAN UYt. l«».^.*^t» V^u>^.^^A>

16 OATALOOUX OV KSW BOOKS

jforefjjn Hanguagt^ an9 IKteramic;

IMCLVDOM

CLASSICS AND TRANSLATIONS, CLASSICAL CSITICISII, DICTIOir.
ARIES» GRAMllAaS, COLLEGE AND SCHOOL BOOKS.

ATLASES.~WILKINSON'S CLASSICAL AND SCRIPTURAL ATLAS^ with Hkto-
riemi and Chronological Tables, iinp«rtal 4to, N«w .mad Lupiwad Bdltloa, IS awfa, eokiund
(pub. at 2L U.U lu^ hoaad moroeeot IL 11a. W. IMt

WILKINSON'S GENERAL ATLAS. N«w aad bmirwvd Sditioii, wttfe an th*

inaertod, Popalatlon according to th« laat Ceniua, FTurllamwtaiy Btania, km, i^piial «e»
46 Mapi, coloured (pab. at U. lOt.), half bound morocco, IL Sa. IMl

AINSWORTH'S LATIN DICTIONARY, hrDr. jAvmov, mi aBlmMd Bfltiin, «Mital».
ing all the words of tba Ouarto Dictionary. Thick tvo, naatijr booBd (pub. at 14s.), 0s. IMT

BENTLEY'S (RICHARD) WORKS. Containing Dlaaeruttona upon tha BpteClM ofPhalaifi,
Themlstocles, Soerates, Enripldea, and the Psblea of iEsop: Epistola ad Jo. MUlhan; 80^
mons ; Boyle Lecture; Remarlis on Free-thlnlcing ; Critical worka, fte. Edited* with eopiooa
Indices and Notes, by the Rev. AhMXXMDKK Drcs. S vola. •vo; a baantlfally printed £ditioa
(pub. at XL lU.), eloth, IL Is. IBM-U

BIBLIA HEBRAICA, EX EDITIONE VANDER HOOGHT. BMogaa^ J. D. Alu-
MAVD. Very tlilch 8to, handsomely printed (pub. at IL St.), clotl^ 10s. id, Lomd, Xhmem, UM

BiOGRAPHIE UNIVERSELLE, Ancienne et Modama. Nouvelle Bdltkm, rerne, eonigfie eC
augmentie par une Soci^ti Je Oens de Lettres et de Savants. SI vols. Imperial Svo (printed la
a compressed sianncr in donbla columna, but yary clear type), sewed (pab. at IOC lOc), iL fs.

BnueeUmtiaa-43

BOURNE'S (VINCENT) POETICAL WORKS, Latin «Bd BngUah, Mm (pab. at 3s.«d.),

eloth, a*. flcL ISM

I the same, large paper, an elegant Tola»e»Mnio(pnb. at is.), cloa^^s. ML U3I

CICERO'S LIFE, FAMILIAR LETTERS, AND LETTERS TO ATTICUS,
by MiDDLSTOH, Mblmotu, aod Hnnnnnsn, eomplate In one tlilck vol. rojal tve^ portrait,
(pub. at U. is.), eloth, 12«. IMS

CORPUS POETARUM LATINORUM. Bdldlt O. S. Wauub. Complete in 1 rexy thick

vol. royal Svo (pub. at U. 2».), cloth, ISf.
This comprehensive volume contains a llbnuy (^ tke poetical Latin olaaaica, correctly

printed ft-om the best texts, via:—
Catullus, Virgil, Luean, Sulplda, Calpumlna SIcalai,

TibuUus, Ovid, Perslus, Statius. Ausoniua,

Propertini, Horace, Juvenal Silius lUlietia, Claudlan.

Lucretiua, Phadrua, Martial, Valerius Flaeena,

DAMMII LEXICON GR/ECUM, HOMERICUM ET PINDARICUM. CarnDmrcAV,

royal 4to, New Edition, printed on fine uaper (pub. at SL 5«.), cloth, 1^ it. iStt

** An excellent work : the merlu of which have been aniversally acknowledged by Uterarj
characters."— Dr. DUmuiu

DEMOSTHENES, translated by Lxlaks, the two vols. Svo. complete in 1 toI. 12mo, hand«
somely printed in double columns, in pearl type, portrait (pub. at 5«.), cloth, Ss.

DONNEGAN'S GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON, enlarged; with examples, Uterally
translated, selected from the classical authors. Pourtb edition, considerably enlarged, care-
fhlly revised, and materially improved throughout ; thick Svo (1752 pages) (pub. at 2^ 2*.).
cloth, 1^ U. 1S46

GAELIC-ENGLISH AND ENGLISH-GAELIC DICTIONARY, with Bxamplea, Phrases,
and Etymological Remarks, bv two Members of the Highland Society. Complete in 1 thick
▼ol. Ivo. New Edition, contaming many more words than the 4to Edition (pub. at U. U.],
cloth, lOt. td, ISU

GRAGLIAS ITALIAN-ENGLISH AND ENGLISH-ITALIAN DICTIONARY, withs
compendious Italian Grammar and Supplementary Dictionary of Naval Terma, ISmo, roan
(pub. at 8«.), U. 6d. 184a

HERMANN'S MANUAL OF THE POUTICAL ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE,
Historically considered, translated frem the German, Svo (pub. at 15f.), cloth, lOs. fkL

OjfoTdy Tulbo9$^ lS3i
"Hermann's Manual of Greek Antiquities Is most important."— DUWiociTt Hiat. tffGrettt,
vol. L p. 443.

HERODOTUS, GARY'S (REV. H.) GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON TO

HERODOTUS, adapted to the Text of Gaisford and Baehr, and all other Edldons, Svo, deth
(pub. at 12«. ), St.

LEMPRIERE'S CLASS\C^\. ONCTVOH^RY. Miniature Edition, ermtalnfng a tnU Ae^sroit
of all the Proper Names menWoneAVn Kuc\«\\\ kuVYvwc^^vDATaNA!! uaeful information fs,K^
Inn the uaea and bahVu of tVxe OT«eY% ilu^ ^ATv\«.na. '&«• «xA c«niV>«^ Edition, elcfantly
pzukted in peul ty^e, \n \ ivty thick "loL \%inA V»»^> *^1«* ^^^« ^^^''^^ ^»«^A. U4l

FUBUSHKD OR SOLD BT H. G. BOHN. 27

LEE'S HEBREW GRAMMAR, compDad fhun the bat AuthorKlM, and prlndiMaij flrom
Orlratal Soofe«t« dctigntd fSor the um of 8tudenti in the Univenitlas. New Edition, enriched
with mack original matter. Sixth Thouaand, 8*0 (pub. at 13i.)i cloth. It. lend. Damcaii, 1840

LEE'S HEBREW, CHALDEE, AND ENGLISH LEXICON. Com»Ued from the beit
Aathoritles, Oriental and European, Jewish and Christian, Including Isuxtorf, Taylor,
Pa&XHvacT. and Gasairiva; containing all the Words, with their Inflections, Idlomafx
Ueagei. Ue. found u the Hebrew and Chaldee Text of tlie Old Testament ; with numerous
cors«ctlons of former Lexicographers and Commentators, followed by an English Index, in 1
thick ToL 8T0. Third Thousand (pub. at li. fo. ), cloth, 1A«. XondoN, MU

LEVERETnrS LATIN-ENGUSH AND ENGLISH-LATIN LEXICON, eompUed from
Vaoczolati and Schmt.lre. Thick royal 8to (pub. at IL lis. <d.), cloth, U, U, 1847

UVII HISTORIA, EX RECENSiONE DRAKENBORCHtl ET KREYSSIG;'

St Annotationes Cxxtikrii, Strothii, Rdpbrti, et aiiorum : AnimadveraionesNuBBVHRU,'
Waohxkvthii, et sues addidlt Travxks Twias, J. C. B. Coll. Univ. Oxoa. Soolus et Tutor.
Cum ladlje ampllssimo, 4 vols. 8to (pub. at \L 18*.), cloth. It. 9». Ojtford^ 1841

This b the best and most useful edition of Liry oTor published In octavo, and it is preferred
Ib all onr nniventtiea and clasaieal schools.

"UVY. Edited by PRxirDXTn.rB. LItU Historlm Ubrl quinqoo piknw, with Siiffliah Notes,'
by PuunMBTixxx. New Edition, ISmo, neatly bound in roaa, Is. 1848

• tho aama. Books I to III, separauly, eloth, Ss. W.

• tlM aamo. Books IV and T, cloth, Ss. flcL

NEWMAN'S PRACTICAL SYSTEM OF RHETORIC; or, the Princlplct and Boles of
■tyto, with£xamples. Sixth Edition, Umo (pub. at 5«. ed.), doth, 4s. 1846 <

NIEBUHR'S HISTORY OF ROME, epitomised (for the use of colleges and aehools), wlth>
Cliwwological Tables and Appendix, by Taatium Twiss, B.CD. complete in 3 vols, bound in <
2, ivo (pub. at II. Is.), cloth, 10«. 6d. CM^bnl, •^UM)f»^ 1837

**Tlii8 edition by Mr. Twiss is a very Taluable addition to classical learning, clearly and ably
embodying all tbo latest efforts of the laborious Niebuhr."— £«i«rary GoMtU,

OXFORD CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF UNIVERSAL HISTORY, fr«m the
earliest Period to the present 1'ime; in which all the great EvenU, Civil, Religious, Scientific,
and Literary, of the Tnrious Nations of the World are placed, at one view, under the eye of the
Beader in a Series of parallel columns, so as to exhibit the sUte of the whole Civilized World
at any epoch, and at tne same time form a continuous chain of History, with Oeaealoglcal
Tables of all the principal Dynasties. Complete in S Sections; viz:— 1. Ancient History.
II. Middle Ages. III. Modern History. With a most complete Index to the entire work,
fbUo (piA. at U. 16t.), half bound moroeeo, U. U.

The above is also sold separately, as follows :—

THE MIDDLE AGES AND MODERN HISTORY, 3 parts in 1, foUo (pub. at II. St. M.),
aewed,l5«.

KODERN HISTORY, foUo (pub. at 13s.), sewed, 8«.

PLUTARCH'S LIVES, by the Laxoborks8. Completo in 1 tUok toL fvo (pnh. at Ifc.),
doth, 7a. W.

RAMSHORN'S DICTIONARY OF LATIN SYNONYM ES, for the Vm of Schoola and
Private Studenta. Tranalated and Edited by Dr. Luxxr. Post 8vo (pub. at 7s.), doth, 4«. id.

1841

BITTER'S HISTORY OF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY, tranalated from the Gemaa,. by
A. J. W. MoRRisoH, B A. Trinity College, Cambridge. 4 vols. Svo, now completed, with a
OttMrsl Index, cloth, lettered (pub. at SI. 4t.), 21. 2$. Ojtfard, 1846

The Fourth Volume may be had separately. Cloth, 16«

**An important work: it mav be said to have superseded all the previous histories of philo- '
sopby.and to have become the staudard work on the subiject. Mr. Johnson is dso exempt
from the usual Csulta of translators."— QuaW«r|y Review,

SCHOMANN'S HISTORY OF THE ASSEMBLIES OF THE ATHENIANS,

translated from the Latin, with a complete Index, 8vo (pub. at 10«. 6d.), cloth, Si. Comb, 1838

A book of the same school and character as the worica of Hbbrxx, Bobobk, SckXiXoxXi, Sec

ELLENDTS GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON TO SOPHOCLES, translated by
Gary. 8vo (pub. at I3t.), cloth, 6t. fid. Orford, Taiboy; 1841

STUARTS HEBREW CHRESTOMATHY, deeicnedas an Introduction to a Course of
Hebrew Study. Third Edition, Svo (pub. at 14«.), cloUi, 8«. Oc/brd, Ta/boya, 1834

This work, which was designed by iu learned author to (kclllute the study of Hebrew, haa
had a very extensive sale in America. It forms a desirable adjunct to all Hebrew Orammars,
and is sufllcient to complete the system of instruction in that language.

TACITUS, CUM NOTIS BROTIERI. CURANTE A. J. VALPY. Xdltio nova, com
Appendiee. 4 vols. Svo (pub. at il. Ibt. ), eloth, u. ba.

The most oompl-Jte Edition.

TACITUS, A NEW AND LITERAL TRANSl ATION. Sro (pnb. at 16s.), cloth, lOt. 6d;

28 CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS

TENNEMANN'S MANUAL OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, tnasUtedfron
th« OermmB. hj the Rev. Arthvr JoHyiov, M^. ProfcMor of Anglo-Saxon In tbo Vniveni^
•f Oxford. In 1 thick eloaely printed vol. 8vo (pub. at 14«.), boanU, 9t. O^ord^ Tatkogtf 183S
" A work which marks out all the leading epochs In philosophy, and givos mlnato chronolo*
fical Infonnatlon concerning them, with biographical notices or the founders and foltowers of
tlie principal schools, ample texts of their works, and an account of the principal editfons. In
a word, to the student of philosophy, I luiow of no work ia English likely to prove lialf so oae-
fUl."— i:fayioairri, inU$ Tnaulmtiom t^Gottkt*9 /haul.

TERENTIUS, CUM NOTIS VARIORUM. CURA ZEUNII, eun Oxua; aeeed. Index
eoplosissimos. Complete tan ItliickvoUiTo (pub. at ICt.), cloth, S«. VUt

TURNER'S (DAWSON W.) NOTES TO HERODOTUS, for th« Us* of College
StudenU. Ivo, doth, 13s. W9

VALPrS GREEK TESTAMENT. WITH ENQUSH NOTES, aooompaiiiod bv panOal
passages from the Glassies. Fifth Edition, S vols. Ivo, with S maps (pub. at tL), clow, \L W.

VIRGIL. EDWARDS'S SCHOOL EDITION. VirgUU Anels, con EDWAKOs^et OoMti-
ones Virgllianae, or Notes and Questions, adapted to tiM middle fonas in SchoolSf 2 Tola, in If
Umo, boand In cioth (pub. at &■. 6c(.), 3«.
*»• Either the Text or Questions may l>e liad separately (pub. at U, M.), S*. 6d.

WILSON'S (JAMES, PROFESSOR OF FRENCH IN ST. GREGORYS COLLEGE)

FRENCH-ENGLISH AND ENGLISH-FRENCH DICTIONARY, containing full Expla-
nations, Definitions. S^nonymi, Idioms. Proverbs, Terms of Art and Science, and RuM of
Pronunciation in each Langtiage. Coo piled from the Dictionaries of the Academy, Bowrxx,
Chambaud, Oarhxx. Lavbaux, DBS Cabrixrxs and Faix, JoHvaox and Wauuuu 1
Itnst closely printed vol. imperial 8to (pub. at 2i. 3t.), cloth, U, U. UU

XENOPHONTIS OPERA, GR. ET LAT. SCHNEIDER! ET ZEUNII, Aceedlt ImIcx

iPoKsox and Elmslbt's Edition), 10 vols. Umo, handsomely printed tan a larg* ^pe* done up
1 ft Tols. (pub. at 4^ 10«.), cloth, 18«. lltt

■ The same, large paper, 10 vols, esown tro, done up fai 8 vols, eloth, U. St.

XENOPHON'S WHOLE WORKS, translated by Spxlxax and othtra. Ite onlroompleto
Edition, 1 thick voL Svo, portrait (pub. at Us.), doth, lOk

iaobeig, ®aorfig of ipictfon, %\^x 3Kealffng.

AINSWORTH'S WINDSOR CASTLE. An Historical Romance, Illoatnted by Oxomaa
Cruikshaxk and Toxt Jokaxbot. Medium 8to, fine PerUalt, and lOS Steal and Wood
Engravings, gilt, cloth, U. ua

BREMER'S (MISS) HOME: OR, FAMILY CARES AND FAMILY JOYS, translated by
Mart Howitt. Second Edition, revised. 2 vols, post 8vo (pub. at U. U.}, cloth, 7«. 6d. I8tf

THE NEIGHBOURS, A STORY OF every day LIFE. Translated by Mart
Howitt. Third Edition, revised. 2vols.post 8vo (pub. at 18f.), cloth, 7*. 6<f. UiS

CRUIKSHANK " AT HOME ;" a New Family Album of Endless EnterUinment, consisting
of a Series of Tales and Sketches by the most popular Authors, with numerous clever and
humorous Illustrations on Wood, by Crvikshakk and Seymour. Also, CRUIKSHANK'S
ODD VOLUME, OR BOOK OF VARIETY. Illustrated by Tvto Odd Fellows— Sbtmoor
and Crvixshaxx. Together 4 vols, bound ia 2, iicap. 8vo (pub. at 2U 18«.), eloth, gilt, lo«. 6d.

18U

HOWITTS (WILLIAM) LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF JACK OF THE MILL

A Fireside Story. By Wiujam Howitt. Second Edition. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo, with 46 Illosr
trations oa Wood (pub. at U«.), doth, 7«. id, 184$

HOWITTS (WILLIAM) WANDERINGS OF A JOURNEYMAN TAILOR,
THROUGH EUROPE AND THE EAST, DURING THE YEARS 1824 to 1840. Trans-
lated by William Howitt. Fcap. 8vo, with Portrait (pub. at 6t. ), cloth, U, 6d. 18A4

HOWITTS (WILLIAM) GERMAN EXPERIENCES. Addressed to the BngUah, both
Goers abroad and Stayers at Home. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo (pub. at 6«.), cloth, 3«. 6d, 18M

JANE'S (EMMA) ALICE CUNNINGHAME, or, thaChriitiaa as Daughter, Ostar, Friend,
and WUb. Post 8vo (pub. at 6fc), doth, 2s. 6d. 1848

JOE M I LLER'S J EST-BOOK ; being a Collection of the moat excellent Boa Mots. BrflUarit
Jesu, and Striking Anecdotes in the English Language. Complete la 1 thick and clooaly b«#
•icf antly printed vol. fcap. Umo, Frontispiece (pub. at 4(.), doth, 3*. 1848

yERROLD'S (DOUGLASS CfkV.^ rsH^ kVL, k CoUeetloa of hamorooa TUm aai
flketehaa. % vol*. p«t Mo. -«» VMMi» w ^MaM ^^^ua^ukkil V»ak« at Us.), tMk
tilt,!*. *"•

wnaracier. uy juuks JAHiir, balzac, MOKiiKviw, «na otner eeiebratta nracn Au
1 \nge vol. royal 8to, Illuatrated by upwards of S30 humoroui and extrtmtlj elever
^«^ EnKravinfn by dUtinguisfaed ArtiaU (pub. at 1/. 5«.)t cloth gilt, 10«.

Thin book Is extremely clever, both In the letter-press and plates, and haa bad an Iw

PUBLISHED OS SOLD BT H. G/BOHK. 29

LAST OF THE -PLANTAGENETS, an Historical Narrativ*. ninstratliiff tha Public Bventi,
and Domestic and Scclesiaatieai Manners of the 16th and IMh CaaturiM. lli*P* *voy Third
Edhlon ( pub. pt7t.9d.)t cloth, 3«. 6d. U3f

LEVER'S ARTHUR OLEARY; HIS WANDERINGS AND PONDER INQS IN
If ANT LANDS. Edited by Harrt LoRXBavas. CMUUBAVK'a N«w lUnstrataA Xdttieiu
Complete in 1 vol. Svo ( pub. at ISf . ), cloth, 9$, IMS

ICVER'S LEGENDS AND STORIES OF IRELAND. Both Seriea. t Tola. feap. tvo.
Fourth Edition, embelUshed with Woodcuta, by Uajitst (pub. at Ifo. ), eloth, 6$, 6d. lUt

LOVER'S HANDY ANDY. A Tale of Irish Life. Medium tvo. Third Edition, with M
characteristic Illustrations on Steel (pub. at ISt.), cloth, 1: 6d, 1S49

LOVER'S TREASURE TROVE; OR L S. D. A Romantie Irish Tale of the last Cen-
tury. Medium svo. Second Edition, with 26 characteristlelllnstxatloiiB on Steel (pub. at 14«.)*
eloth, 9$. I84«

MARRYATS (CAPT.) POOR JACK, niustrated by A% 1arg» and exquIsitelT baautlftal
Engravings on Wood, after the masterly designs of Clarkbov Stamvikz.!}, ft.A. 1 handsome
vol. royal Svo (pub. at 14«.), gilt cloth, 9$. ISfiO

MARRYATS PIRAT^ AND THE THREE CUTTERS, 8»o,wlth so most splendid line
Engravings, after 8TAirvui.D, Engraved on Steel by CHAKi.ma Hkazu (originally pub. at
If. 4«. ), gOt cloth, 10«. td. IM

MILLER'S GODFREY MALVERN, OR THE UFE OF AN AUTHOR. By the

Author- of •« Gideon OUes," ••Royston Oower." **Day.in the Wooda,*' kc ftc. S vols in 1,

. Svo, with 24 clever lUustrationa by Phiz (pub. at ISt.), cloth, 6«. id, IS43

*' ' **This work has a tone and an individuality which distinguish lifW>m all others, and cannot

' be read without pleasure. Mr. Miller has the forms and eoloura of nutie lUis more completely

tmder his control than any of hia predecessors.**— ^/ik^iusKsi.

iMITFORD'S (MISS) OUR VILLAGE: complete in 2 vols, post Svo, a Series of Rural Talea
> and Sketches. New Edition, beautlAU woodcuts, gilt cloth, IM.

;PHANTASMAGORIA OF FUN, Edited and Illustrated by Ai,rR»> Ckowqvux. S vola.
post Svo, illustrations by Lxxch, Crvikshaxk, ftc. (pub. at 1S«.), cloth, 7«. 9d, 1S4S

•PICTURES OF THE FRENCH. A Series of Literary and Graphic Dellneatfcma of French
Character. By Jcuts Jahiit, Balzac, Cormekiv, and other celebrated Ftench Authors.

" " Wood

1S40
tounenae
run in France, greater even than the Pickwick P^rs in this country.

POOLE'S COMIC SKETCH BOOK: OR, SKETCHES AND RECOLLECTIONS
BY THE AUTHOR OF PAUL PRY. Second Edition, 2 vols., post Svo., fine portrait,
cloth gilt, with new comic ornaments (pub. at 18«.), 7«. 6dL 1S4S

•SKETCHES FROM FLEMISH LIFE. By Hbvoux CoMscxntcs. Square 12mo, Iso Wood
Engravings (pub. at 6*.), cloth, U, id,

'TROLLOPE'S (MRS.) LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF MICHAEL ARMSTRONa
} THE FACTORY BOY, medium Svo, with 24 Steel Plates (pub. at 12a.), gilt cloth, St. flcL U40

TROLLOPE'S (MRS.) JESSIE PHILLIPS. A Tale of the Present Day, medium Svo, port,
and 12 Steel PUtes (pub. at 12*.), cloth gUt, 6«. 6cf. 1S44 ■

UNIVERSAL SONGSTER, Illustrated by Crvikshakx, being the largest eon«eftloii of the
best Sengs In the English language (upwards of 5,000), S vols. Svo, with 87 hqforous.Bn-
i gravings on Steel and Wood, by Osorox C&vixsbaxk, and 8 medaUtoa Portraits (pub. aS
lU 16*.^, doth, ISfc Sd.

^ttbtnfle nnd lEIementarg 33ooliS| CEfsmnastfcSi kt.

ALPHABET OF QUADRUPEDS, Illustrated by Figures selected firora the works of the
Old Masters, square 12mo. with 24 spirited Ennavings after Bkroiixm, Rkmbravdt, Cvtt,
Pavx. Poitsr, fte. and with initial letters by Mr. Shaw, cloth, gilt edges (pub. at 4t. 6*1.), St.

lS5d

mm the same, the pUtea eolouMd, gilt clotti, gOt edgea (pub. at 7s. SdL) 8s.

CRABB'S (REV. Q.) NEW PANTHEON, or Mythology of all NaUons; espectelly fbr the
Use of Schools and Young Persons : with duestions for Examination on the Plan of Puixock.<
ISmo, with 30 pleasing lithographs (pub. at 3«.), clotli, St. lS47i

CROWQUILL'S PICTORIAL GRAMMAR. Ifime, with US IramocMs fflnstratioiis (pub.
at S«.), cloth, gilt edgea, 2t. fitf. 1844^

DRAPER'S JUVENILE NATURALIST, or Country Walka la flprioff. Summer, Autumn,^
an^ Winter, square Itmo, with SO beantitallj executed Woodcuta (pnb, at 7s. Sd.), eloth, gUM
edgea, 4«.6d. UiS

€NCYCLOP>EDfA OP MANNERS AND ETIQUETTE, eooiprMng an Improved edItloB*
of Chesterfield's Advlbe to his Son on Men and Mannersj and the Young Man's owikBook ; %r
Manual of Politeness, IsteUectosl Improvemeut, «Bi llocti 1MfiOrtBmX,Mani^'&V9BD^v^^^^w
eloth, gilt e«ige«,ar. • ' —^ ^ >Ms£

so OATALOGUX OW VXir BOOKS

EQUESTRIAN MANUAL FOR LADIES, hy Wiun Vowjjlb. Vo«p.tf«,ttpwu*ori
kMMltal Woode«u(pttb.ai 4f.)»fUt doth, tUt«iflw, !•.•«. li

OAMMER QRETHEL'S FAIRY TALES AND POPULAR JTORIES. tnuubtod _
the Gannaa af Okimm (eooUlBiaff 4a Fain Tialaa), poat 8to, aamaroiu Woodcata by Gioi
CftoucaMAVx (pub. ai 7«. W.), eleth gilt !• I

GOOD-NATURED BEAR, a Stonr far CUiarm of all Afta, bf B. H. Hours. Sqoanl.
pktaa (pab.at«i.)etotb«S«.,orvttlithapia«aaeoleand,4<. 11

GRIMM'S TALES FROM EASTERN LANDS. Sqvan Umo, plataa (pn1i.ats«.),cl
3fc Cd., or platoa colouiad. 4c flcL 1

HALL'S (CAPTAIN BASIL) PATCHWORK, a Now Surlaa of Frafmoata of Vontes
TiaToU, Socoad Editloa, ismo, elotk, villi tlia book toit tlehljr and appnptiatabr mix i
patcbwork devkaa (pub. at Ibt.), 7*. td, ' ^^ "^ II

HOLIDAY UBRARYf Bdltcd bj Wiujax Haslrt. Unlfonnly prlatad te s vols. pUttff
<pub. at 10t. W.). cloth, 10*. <d., or aaparatolj, via:— Orpbaa of watotleo, U. W. Boil
amiwo, V. 6d. Lafl8MlaofRabanhl,aadFalrjTlalaa,3t.M. 1

HOWITTS (WILUAM) JACK OF THE MILL, avola. llw> (p^ at u..), eMh l
»».•* ij

HOWITTS (MARY) CHILD'S PICTURE AND VERSE BOOK, eommoDl;etU
** Otto Spocktor't Fable Book:" tranilated into Biwltab Vena, with Fimek and eemu
Varaaa oppoalto, formina a Trklott, squara Uido, with 100 laifa Wood Bncraringi (pub.
lOt. 6d.), axtra Turiiay cloth, gilt adgos. St. 11

This Mona of tha moat •logintjnroiillabeokaovar prodacad, and haa tha noi^tjr of bainil

LAMB'S TALES FROM SHAKSPEARE, doainadprtaicipalljrfiortbaiiaaorToaBf Pan
(written bjr Miaa and Chamjm Lamb), Sixth Edition, amballitbed with » lana aadbaaai _ ^
tfoodeat Bafraviaga, from daaifna bj Haktbt, feap. tvo (pab. at 7*. (hi.), cloth gilt, U. IM
** One of the moat uaeftil and agref«ble companiona to tlie underetanding of Sliakapeare whkk I
kave been produced. The youthral reader who ia abont to taate the charma of oar gieat Bud, \
li itrongly racommaadad to prepara liimaalf bj liiat raarting thoaa alagaat taka." Oaari>r<|
JSrvirw.

L E. L TRAITS AND TRIALS OF EARLY UFE. ASerleaofTUaaaddieaeedto
Yonng People. By L. B. L. (Miaa Lavdoit). Fourth BdiUan, fcap. tfo* arlth a beautiAiI
Pottralt Bngratrad on Btaal (pob. at «•.), gilt cloth, U. iMf

LOUDON'S (MRS.) ENTERTAINING NATURALIST, baii« popular Daaerlptioiu,
Tale* and Anecdotet of more than MO Animate, comprehending all the auadmpeds, Birdii
Flahes, BeptUet, Iniecta, Jtc. of which a knowledge la indiapraiablo in Polite BducatioB:
Illoatrated by upward* of MO beautlftil Woodcuta, by BswtcK, Hajitxt. WumvaK, and
'", poet Oiro, gUt cloth, 7«. «d . ISM

MARTIN AND WESTALL'S PICTORIAL HISTORY OF THE BIBLE, the letter-
proaa by the Ber. Hubart Cavkteb, 8to, 144 extremely beautiful Wood Engravings br tb«
fint Artlatt (incindina reduced copies of Mabtih'i celebrated Picturea, BeUbasxar's reut,
The Deluge, Fall of Nineveh, ftc), duh gilt, gilt adj^a. ladoaad to Ui. Whoto bound moc.
zlehlygUt, gilt edges, IS*. Utf

A moat elegant praaant to young paopla.

PARLEYS (PETER) WONDERS OF HISTORY. Sqvaxo Iteo, namenua Woodcnti
(pub. at 6*. ), cloth, gilt edges, S«. Od. lUl

PERCY TALES OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND; Stories of Campa and Battle-FIeldi,

doth trllt, gilt edges, U. ISM

This beautiful rolume has enjoyed a large share of suecaaa, and deservedly.

ROBIN HOOD AND HIS MERRY FORESTERS. By Stpphbb Pebct. Squaia Itao, '
8 Illustrations by GiLBBBT (pub. at S«.), cloth, St. 6d., or with coloured Plates, &f. UM I

STRICKLAND'S (MISS JANE) EDWARD EVELYN, aTkleorthaBeb«IUoiiofl745: to
which U added ** The Peaaant's Tale," by JnvxBBTa Tatxab, fieap. tVQ, S flns Plataa (pub. it
fa.) doth gil^ as. 6d. -— ,~-r '«» ^ 1141 <

TOMKIN'S BEAUTIES OF ENGLISH POETRY, aelectid for the Uaa of Tooth, sad
dasianed to Inexilcate the Practice of Virtue. Twentieth Edition, with considerable addMoBit
royal l8mo, very elegantly printed, with a baaotlftd Vkontiipieea altar Hajitxt, alagaatfitt
edges, U. 6d. Ml

WOOD-NOTES FOR ALL SEASONS (OR THE POETRY OF BIRDS), « 8eriei of
Songs and Poems for Yrang People, contributed by Barby Corbwall, WoRDawoaTit,-

SfoORE, COLBRIDGB, Ci«lCPBBX.L, JOAKHA BaILLIB, ELIZA CoOX, MabY HOWITT, MU.

Hemans, Hogg, Cuari.otte Smith, &c. fcap. 8vo, very prettily printed, with U beaudAd
Wood Engravings (pub. at St. 6d.), cloth, gilt edges, St. ISII

YOUTH'S (THE) HANDBOOK OF ENTERTAINING KNOWLEDGE, in a SerlMof
Familiar Conversations on the most interesting productions of Natur* and Art, and on otkU
Instructive TopVcs o( Polite Education. By a Lady (Mrs. Pallubb, the Mater of C^ial*
If abbyat), 1 volt. teap. «vo, Vloodcuu Vvu^b. at I5t.), cloth gilt, Ot. liMt

This is a very clever and\ii«tiuctiv«\M0t,«iA»9DX«Axt^\^v yA^yritJaa of jvmm paonlOb aa^i
plan of the ConvataaiODitB oa C^enitatei,UNaaas«Xnv]«'&«\M.l%Vx .

^^^^ PTBLIBBZD OR SOLD ST H. S. BOHIT. 81

innsfc antr ^usEcal astorfts.

THE MUSICAL LFBRARV. A MvUin sT »■ bKl Tsol nj I Mwlil Msui, laa

Iirllali ind Forelin. EillMi! b) W. ATamH, Eu. gf tki Opwt' Hdol > tdU. Ibn>7niii.
mbekdlPt mrn thu Ha pIvcH «r Kvki bmdhUf pclBtHi with aabUta ryyw (pah. d

iSIififriiu. SbtiigpTs, ^natotns, (EDfiimfstrs,

. DI9EA5E9L

BARTON AHD CASTXTS BnmSH n

BOSTOCK'S (DR.) SYSTEM OF PHVSIOLOOY, ci>iiipWi«iCnp1H. nnofO*
piwHPi itiu rf Ih. *<>»«■ •* MW™. n"*™! Mi wmot^ UliM|ki>>t, fn {M ?«P^

BURNrs PRINCtPLES OF MIDWIFERT, tMkudtait<aai>,lhlik*n,>lMkl«t>nd,

KOras iroRBIDJ^Wyrojin^i»r.iw».iriatttiihiTtidih»lMau«iPi.iM,ogato.
LAWRENCES LECTURES ON COMPARATIVE *N*T0MJV''HVSIOL0OY,

LAWRENCE (W.) ON THE DISEASES OF THE EYE. ■nttttauccnrlmf

•eIuikL >«i(l»cliwlr|irtuWpHH|.l|»ili.uU.U.>.tlaUi,Ili.M. U

LEY'S IDR.) ESSAY ON THE CROUP, •H,iFIUH(piiki>Uh|,«l«h,ikM. Ii
UFE^OF SIR ASTLEY COOPER, intcKF^iHd •Hh hl> raxilM of DUUikiUM CI

NEW lONOON SURGICAL POCKET-BOOK, WM^n|ilMBBVv«>.tt1»>.'Si'^'<*

32 CATALOGUE OF KEW BOOKS.

NEW LONDON CHEMICAL POCKET-BOOK; adapted to the Daily um of the Studtifi,
royal ISmo, Bumeroui Woodeote (puh. at 7«. 6d,), hf. bd. 3<. 6d. 1944

NEW LONDON MEDICAL POCKET-BOOK, iaciadins Pharmacy, Poaology, He. roy^
ISmo (pub. at >«.)> 1^ ^* 3«. <<<• iMl

PARIS' (DR.). TREATISE ON DIET AND THE DIGESTIVE FUNCTION^,
Sth edition (pub. U«. ) , cloth, U. '

PLUMBE-S, PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASE OF THE SKIN.
Fourth edition, PlaUa, thick 8to (pub. at 1^. 1«.), cloth, 6t. 6d,

SINCLAIR'S (SIR JOHN) CODE OF HEALTH AND LONGEVITY: Sixth Edition,
complete in 1 thick vol. Svo, Portrait (pub. at IL), cloth, 7: 1844

SOUTH'S DESCRIPTION OF THE BONES, together with their several eoRnexioiv
vith each other, and with the Muaclea, tpedaUy adapted for Studenta in Anatomy, numerous
WoodeuU, third edition, 12mo, cloth lettered (pub. at 7<.), St. dd. 1837

STEPHENSON'S MEDICAL ZOOLOGY AND MINERALOGY; Incledinir als<% an
account of the Animal and Mineral Poisona, 48 coloured Platen, royal "^^ ' Mib. at '2i. 2$.),
cloth, 1/. 1«. 183S

TYRRELL ON THE DISEASES OF THE EYE, bdnjc a Practical Work on their Treat-
ment, Medically, Tooicallv, and by Operation, by F. Ttrilbi,!., Senior Surjreon to the Hoyal
London Ophthalmic Hospital. 3 thick vols. Svo, illustrated by 9 Plates, conuining upwards of
io finely coloured firures (pub. at IL 16«.), cloth, 1^. Is. ISiO

WOODVILLE'S MEDICAL BOTANY. Third Edition, enlarged by Sir W. Jacksow
HooKSR. 5 vols. 4to, with 310 Plates, Engraved by Sowkrby, most carefully coloured (pub.
at lot. 10«.), half bound morocco, 51. it. The Fifth, or SnpplemenUry Volume, entirely by Sir
W. J. HooKBE, to oonplete the old Editiooa. 4to, S6 coloured Plates (pub. at 21. I2t. 6d.),
boarda, U. lit. id, 1S3S

i^atj^emattcs.

BRADLEY'S GEOMETRY, PERSPECTIVE, AND PROJECTION, tor the ase of

Artists. 8 Plates and numerous Woodcnta (pub. at 7«.)i cloth, it. 184(1

EUCLID'S SIX ELEMENTARY BOOKS, bv Dr. Lardkbk, with an Explanatory Com.
mentary. Geometrical Exercises, and a Treatlae on Solid Geometry, Svo, Ninth EdiUon,
doth, 6«.

EUCLID IN PARAGRAPHS: The Elements of Euclid, conUining the first Six Books, and
the first Twenty-tfne Propositions of the Eleventh Book, 12mo, with the Planes shaded, (pub.
at 6<.), cloth, 3«. td. Cmmb. 1845

JAMIESON'S MECHANICS FOR PRACTICAL MEN, including Treatises on the Com.
position and Resolution of Forces; the Centre of Gravity; aud tlie Mechanical Powers; illus-
trated by Examplea and Designs. Pourth Edition, greatly improved, Svo (pub. at 15«. y,
cloth, 7t. Cd. 1S50

** A great mMhanical treasure."— Dr. Birkbeek.

BOOKS PRINTED UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBRARY.

JOYCE'S SCIENTIFIC DIALOGUES, enlarged by Pixwocx, for the Instruction and
Entertainment or Young People. New and greatly improved and enlarged Edition, by
'Wii.LiAM PxMXPCK, completed to the present sute of knowledge (600 pages), numerous
'Woodeats, is. w

STURM'S MORNING COMMUNINGS WITH GOD, or Devotional MedlUtioas for
every Day in the Year, 5*. 1847

CHILLINGWORTHS RELIGION OF PROTESTANTS. 500pp.s*.M.

GARY'S TRANSLATION OF DANTE. (Upwards of 600 pages), extra blue cloth, with a
richly gilt back, 7*. 6d. i847

MAXWELL'S VICTORIES OF THE BRITISH ARMIES, enlarged and improved, and
brought down to the present time; several highly finished Steel Portraits, and a Irentispiece,
extra gilt cloth, 7*. 6d. 1M7

MICHELETS HISTORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, tranalated oyC. Cocks,
2 vols.'to 1, 4«.

ROBINSON CRUSOE, including his further Adventures, with a Life of Defoe, &c. ttpward*
of 60 fine Woodcuts, from designs by Harvey and Wkimpbb, 5«.

STARLING'S (MISS) NOBLE DEEDS OF WOMAN, or Examples of Female Couaf^
Fortitude, and Virtue, Third Edition, enlarged and improved, vith two very beautiful FronUs •
Biecea. cImwI is cl«£k iu IMA

'■Ifi0l'l'"i'ff'f'l'ffl

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The ecclesiastical history of Socrates, surnamed Scholasticus, or the Advocate : comprising a history of the church, in seven books, from the accession of Constantine, A.D. 305, to the 38th year of Theodosius II., including a period of 140 years"

See other formats